Isho'dad of Merw. Commentary on the Gospel of John (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scriptores Syri) 9789042937796, 9789042937819, 9042937793

Citation preview

CORPUS SCRIPTORUM CHRISTIANORUM ORIENTALIUM EDITUM CONSILIO

UNIVERSITATIS CATHOLICAE AMERICAE ET UNIVERSITATIS CATHOLICAE LOVANIENSIS Vol. 671

SCRIPTORES SYRI TOMUS 259

ISHO‘DAD OF MERW. COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN EDITED BY

JOHAN D. HOFSTRA

LOVANII IN AEDIBUS PEETERS 2019

ISHO‘DAD OF MERW. COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN

CORPUS S C R I P T O R U M C H R I S T I A N O R U M O R I E N TA L I U M EDITUM CONSILIO

UNIVERSITATIS CATHOLICAE AMERICAE ET UNIVERSITATIS CATHOLICAE LOVANIENSIS Vol. 671

SCRIPTORES SYRI TOMUS 259

ISHO‘DAD OF MERW. COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN EDITED BY

JOHAN D. HOFSTRA

LOVANII IN AEDIBUS PEETERS 2019

A catalogue record for this book is available from the Library of Congress.

© 2019 by Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction ou d’adaptation, y compris les microfilms, de ce volume ou d’un autre de cette collection, réservés pour tous pays. ISSN 0070-0452 ISBN 978-90-429-3779-6 eISBN 978-90-429-3781-9 D/2019/0602/58 Éditions Peeters, Bondgenotenlaan 153, B-3000 Louvain

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS In 1974 I came for the first time into contact with Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the Gospel of John. I was put on the track of this erudite and illustrious commentator, who in the 9th century A.D. as Bishop of the East Syrian Church in Ḥedatta (Iraq) wrote commentaries on all the books of the Bible, by Prof. Tjitze Baarda of the Free University at Amsterdam. I owe many thanks to him and later on to Dr. Floor Sepmeijer of the Theological University of Kampen. I very much regret that both died, the latter in 2015 and the former in 2017. I am also grateful to Prof. Lucas van Rompay for all the advice he gave me in that first period of Syriac studies and to the late Prof. Willem Baars, who gave me very important information on manuscripts containing Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary. After taking my doctorate in 1993 with a study regarding Isho‘dad of Merw’s explanation of the Prologue of the Gospel of John, I conceived the plan to come to a new text-critical edition and translation of the entire commentary on the Gospel of John, as a sequel to the edition Margaret Gibson published in 1911. This new text-critical edition with translation was urgently required, because of the developments in the area of manuscript tradition, the discovery of new sources, especially East Syrian, and the many deficiencies in Gibson’s work. With this in view I wrote some contributions to several Symposia. These contributions inter alia are the basis of the edition now before you. In the last three years it was in particular Prof. Bas ter Haar Romeny of the Free University at Amsterdam who gave me valuable comments and advice based on his profound knowledge. I owe him many thanks. I also wish to express my gratitude to Dr. Sebastian Brock because thanks to his efforts it was possible to trace manuscript Margoliouth that had disappeared, and to Father Columba Stewart of the Hill Museum and Manuscript Library, who gave me valuable information on several manuscripts. I also gratefully made use of the detailed (unpublished) description of manuscript Trivandrum Syr. 8 composed by Prof. István Perczel, who in June 2009 catalogued the manuscript on behalf of the Hill Museum and Manuscript Library. I thank Prof. Clemens Leonhard for sending me a copy of his thesis and Dr. Erica Hunter for sending me some of her interesting articles on the history of the East Syrian Church. Also many thanks to Prof. Andrea Schmidt and Dr. Laurence Tuerlinckx of CSCO, whose recommendations have so much improved

VI

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

this edition. I also thank the staff of the Library of the University of Leiden, who were always so very kind and helpful. An edition like this is absolutely impossible without many others outside university circles, who supported me in a great way. Very important was the contribution of David Green. For twenty years he as a native speaker and teacher in the English language checked my English texts. His sense of language, literature and scholarship often led to wonderful conversations and much better texts for sure. I am much obliged to him. Also his wife Annie I wish to thank for her hospitality. I want to thank Bob Bakker who lent a helping hand in the ICT field and I also want to mention here the late Arie Nagtegaal, who in 1994 during a job in St. Petersburg saw to it that a copy of manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 came into my possession. I also wish to thank the members of my family: Debbie, Johan, Emil, Floor, Tim, Donate and my father- and mother-in-law, who always showed their interest in my work. And most of all I want to thank my wife Elly. Her interest and her constant support were indispensable just as her wise advice, and it is to her that I dedicate these volumes. Johan D. HOFSTRA Voorthuizen First Sunday of Advent 2017

ABBREVIATIONS AC BJRL BO CSCO DTC GEDSH JA OCA LM NCE PG PdO PO RB ThSyr ZDMG

Fiey, J.M.Assyriechrétienne BulletinofTheJohnRylandsUniversityLibraryofManchester BibliothecaOrientalisClementinaVaticana Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium DictionnairedeThéologieCatholique GorgiasEncyclopedicDictionaryoftheSyriacHeritage JournalAsiatique Orientalia Christiana Analecta LeMuséon TheNewCatholicEncyclopaedia Patrologia Graeca Paroledel’Orient Patrologia Orientalis RevueBiblique Payne-Smith, R. ThesaurusSyriacusI-II ZeitschriftderDeutschenMorgenländischenGesellschaft

BIBLIOGRAPHY APREM (Mar). ‘Syriac Manuscripts in Trichur’, in: III Symposium Syriacum (1980). Les contacts du monde syriaque avec les autres cultures (Goslar 7-11Septembre1980), éd. par R. Lavenant (OCA, 221), Roma, 1983, p. 355374. ASSEMANUS, Joseph S. Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementino-Vaticana, 4 vols., Rome, 1719-1728. AMANN, Émile. ‘Théodore de Mopsueste’, in: DTC, t. 15,1, Paris, 1946, p. 235279. BAUMSTARK, Anton.GeschichtedersyrischenLiteratur, Bonn, 1922. BOER, Pieter A.H. and Willem BAARS. TheOldTestamentinSyriacaccording tothePeshiṭtaVersion.GeneralPreface,Leiden, 1972, p. XVI-XX. BROCK, Sebastian P.‘Syriac Sources and Resources for Byzantinists’, in: Proceedingsofthe21stInternationalCongressofByzantineStudies,London, 21-26August2006, Aldershot, 2006, vol. I, p. 193-212. BROCK, Sebastian P et al. GorgiasEncyclopedicDictionaryoftheSyriacHeritage, Piscataway, 2011. BROCKELMANN, Carl. ‘Anzeigen’, ZDMG,66 (1912), p. 329-332. CHILDERS, Jeff W. ‘Abraham of Nathpar’, in: GEDSH, p. 9. DE HALLEUX, André. ‘Les manuscrits syriaques du CSCO’, LM, 100 (1987), p. 3548. DESREUMAUX, Alain.RépertoiredesBibliothèquesetdesCataloguesdeManuscritsSyriaques, Paris, 1991. DEVREESSE, Robert. EssaisurThéodoredeMopsueste(Studi e Testi 141), Città del Vaticano, 1948. DORN, Boris. CataloguedesmanuscritsetxylographesorientauxdelaBibliothèqueImpérialedeSt.Pétersbourg, St. Petersburg, 1852. FIEY, Jean Maurice. Assyriechrétienne,I-II.Contributionàl’étudedel’histoire et de la géographie ecclésiastiques et monastiques du nord de l’Iraq (Recherches publiées sous la direction de l’Institut des lettres orientales de Beyrouth, 22/23), Beyrouth, 1965. FÜCK, Johann. DieArabischenStudieninEuropabisindenAnfangdes20. Jahrhunderts, Leipzig, 1955. GIBSON, Margaret D. TheCommentariesofIsho‘dadofMerv,BishopofḤadatta (c.850 A.D.)inSyriacandEnglish, vol. I. Translation (Horae Semiticae 5), Cambridge, 1911. GIBSON, Margaret D. TheCommentariesofIsho‘dadofMerv,BishopofḤadatta (c.850A.D.)inSyriacandEnglish, vol. II. MatthewandMarkinSyriac (Horae Semiticae 6), Cambridge, 1911. GIBSON, Margaret D. TheCommentariesofIsho‘dadofMerv,BishopofḤadatta (c.850 A.D.)inSyriacandEnglish, vol. III.LukeandJohninSyriac (Horae Semiticae7), Cambridge, 1911.

X

BIBLIOGRAPHY

GIBSON, Margaret D. TheCommentariesofIsho‘dadofMerv,BishopofḤadatta (c. 850 A.D.), vol. IV. Acts oftheApostlesandthreeCatholicEpistlesin Syriac(partI)andinEnglish(partII), (Horae Semiticae 10), Cambridge, 1913. GIBSON, Margaret D. TheCommentariesofIsho‘dadofMerv,BishopofḤadatta (c.850 A.D.),vol. V. The Epistles of Paul the Apostle in Syriac (part I) and in English (part II), (Horae Semiticae11), Cambridge, 1916. GOSHEN-GOTTSTEIN, Moshe H. Syriac Manuscripts in the Harvard College Library.ACatalogue,Harvard, 1979. GOTTSTEIN, Moshe H. AListofSomeUncataloguedSyriacBiblicalManuscripts. Reprinted from the BulletinoftheJohnRylandsLibrary, 37/2 (1955), p. 429445. HADDAD, Petrus and Isaac, JACQUES. CatalogueoftheSyriacManuscriptsinthe LibraryoftheChaldeanMonasteryBaghdad,Baghdad, 1988 [in Arabic]. HESPEL, Robert and René DRAGUET, Théodore bar Koni, Livre des Scolies (recension de Séert) I, Mimre I-V (CSCO 431, Script. Syri 187 [transl.]), Louvain, 1981. HESPEL, Robert and René DRAGUET, Théodore bar Koni, Livre des Scolies (recensiondeSéert,II.MimreVI-XI(CSCO 432, Script. Syri 188 [transl.]), Louvain, 1982. HESPEL, Robert. Théodore bar Koni, Livre des Scolies (recension d’Urmiah) (CSCO 447, Script. Syri 193 [text], CSCO 448, Script. Syri 194 [transl.]), Louvain, 1983. HOFSTRA,Johan D. Isho‘dadvanMerw,‘EnhetWoordisvleesgeworden’:De plaats van het commentaar van Isho‘dad van Merw op Johannes 1,1–18 binnendeSyrischeexegetischetraditie. Academisch Proefschrift Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam, Kampen, 1993. HOFSTRA, Johan D. ‘Some remarkable passages in Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the Gospel of St. John’, PdO, 35 (2010), p. 303-335. LELOIR, Louis.SaintÉphrem,Commentairedel’ÉvangileConcordant. Version arménienne (CSCO 137, Script. Arm. 1 [text] and 145, Script. Arm. 2 [transl.]), Louvain, 1953-1954. LELOIR, Louis (ed. and trans.). SaintÉphrem,Commentairedel’Évangileconcordant. Texte syriaque (manuscrit Chester Beatty 709), (Chester Beatty Monographs 8), Dublin, 1963. LELOIR, Louis (ed. and trans.). SaintÉphrem: Commentairedel’Évangileconcordant.Textesyriaque(manuscritChesterBeatty709),FoliosAdditionnels, Leuven – Paris, 1990. LIDDELL, Henry G. and Robert SCOTT. Greek-EnglishLexiconII, Oxford, 1968. MENGOZZI, Alessandro, ‘Alqosh’, in: GEDSH, p. 17-18. MENGOZZI, Alessandro, ‘Telkepe’, in: GEDSH, p. 398. MIGNE, Jacques-Paul. Patrologiae cursus completus. Series Graeca-Latina, Paris, 1844 ff. MINGANA, Alphonse. CatalogueoftheMinganaCollectionofManuscripts, I-III, Cambridge, 1933-1939. MOESINGER, Georgius. Evangelii Concordantis Expositio facta a sancto EphraemoDoctoreSyro(in Latinum translata a R.P. Ioanne Baptista Aucher Mechitarista), Venice, 1876.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

XI

MOLENBERG, Corrie. TheInterpreter interpreted, Išo‘ bar Nun’s selected QuestionsontheOldTestament,Academisch Proefschrift Universiteit Groningen, Groningen, 1990. ORTIZ DE URBINA, Ignatius. PatrologiaSyriaca, Rome, 1965. PAYNE-SMITH, Robert. ThesaurusSyriacusI-II, Oxford, 1879-1901; with Supplement by Jessie P. Margoliouth, Oxford, 1927. PAYNE-SMITH, Jessie, ACompendiousSyriacDictionary, Oxford, 1902. PERCZEL, István. ‘Have the Flames of Diamper Destroyed All the Old Manuscripts of the Saint Thomas Christians?’, in: Festschrift Rev. Dr. Jacob Thekeparampiled. by Geevarghese Panickeretal.= TheHarp.Areviewof Syriac,EcumenicalandOrientalStudies, 20/1 (2006), p. 97-114. PIGULEWSKAYA, Nina W. Katalog sirijskih rukåpisej Leningrada, Moscow – Leningrad, 1960. PIGULEWSKAYA, Nina W. ‘Les manuscrits syriaques bibliques de Leningrad’, RB, 46 (1937), p. 83-88 ; 214-226 ; 392-400 ; 556-562. SACHAU, Eduard.DieHandschriften-VerzeichnissederköniglichenBibliothekzu Berlin, Band 23 (Verzeichnis der Syrischen Handschriften), Berlin, 1899. SAKKAṞIYA, Skaṟiyā.TheActsandDecreesoftheSynodofDiamper1599, Indian Institute of Christian Studies, 1994. SCHER, Addai. Cataloguedesmanuscritssyriaquesetarabesconservésdansla bibliothèqueépiscopaledeSéert(Kurdistan) avecnotesbibliographiques, Mosul, 1905. SCHER, Addai. ‘Notice sur les manuscrits syriaques conservés dansla bibliothèque du Couvent des Chaldéens de N.D. des Semences’, JA, 7 (1906), p. 487-488. SCHER, Addai. Histoire nestorienne (Chronique de Séert), (PO, t. 5, fasc. 2, no. 22). Paris, 1910. SCHER, Addai. ‘Notice sur les manuscrits syriaques et arabes conservés à l’archevêché chaldéen de Diarbékir’,JA, 10 (1907), p. 397-398, sub. 40. SCHER, Addai. ‘Notice sur les manuscrits syriaques conservés dans la bibliothèque du patriarcat Chaldéen de Mossoul’, Revue des Bibliothèques, 17 (1907), p. 234. SCHER, Addai. Theodorus bar Koni, Liber Scholiorum I (CSCO 55, Script. Syri 19 [text]), Louvain, 1960. SCHER, Addai. Theodorus bar Koni, Liber Scholiorum II (CSCO 69, Script. Syri 26 [text]), Louvain, 1960. SMELOVA, Natalia. ‘Palaeography and Textual Study of Some Estrangelo Manuscripts in St. Petersburg’, PdO,36 (2011), p. 453-467. SOSKICE, Janet.SistersofSinai:HowTwoLadyAdventurersDiscoveredtheLost Gospels.NewYork, 2009. SULLIVAN, Francis A. ‘Theodore of Mopsuestia’, in: TheNewCatholicEncyclopedia, New York, 1967 ff., vol. 14, p. 18-19. TAKAHASHI, Hidemi. ‘Diamper, Synod of’, in: GEDSH, p. 118-119. VAN DEN EYNDE, Ceslas. Commentaire d’Išo‘dad de Merv sur l’Ancien Testament, I.Genèse (CSCO 156, Script. Syri 75 [transl.]), Louvain, 1955. VAN DEN EYNDE, Ceslas. Commentaire d’Išo‘dad de Merv sur l’Ancien Testament, II. Exode-Deuteronome (CSCO 176, Script. Syri 80 [text] and 179, Script. Syri 81 [transl.]), Louvain, 1958.

XII

VAN

BIBLIOGRAPHY

DEN EYNDE, Ceslas. Commentaire d’Išo‘dad de Merv sur l’Ancien Testament, III. Livre des Sessions (CSCO 229, Script. Syri 96 [text] and 230, Script. Syri 97 [transl.]), Louvain, 1962-1963. VAN DEN EYNDE, Ceslas. Commentaire d’Išo‘dad de Merv sur l’Ancien Testament IV. Isaïe et les Douze (CSCO 303, Script. Syri 128 [text] and 304, Script. Syri 129 [transl.]), Louvain, 1969. VAN DEN EYNDE, Ceslas. Commentaire d’Išo‘dad de Merv sur l’Ancien Testament, V.Jerémie,Ézéchiel,Daniel (CSCO 328, Script. Syri 146 [text] and 329, Script. Syri 147 [transl.]), Louvain, 1972. VAN DEN EYNDE, Ceslas. Commentaire d’Išo‘dad de Merv sur l’Ancien Testament, VI.Psaumes (CSCO 433, Script. Syri 185 [text] and 434 Script. Syri 186 [transl.]), Louvain, 1981. VAN DER PLOEG, Johannes P.M. TheChristiansofSt.ThomasinSouthIndiaand theirSyriacManuscripts, Bangalore, 1983. VAN LANTSCHOOT, Arnoldus. Inventaire des manuscrits syriaques des Fonds Vatican (460-631), (Studi e Testi 243), Città del Vaticano, 1965. VOSTÉ, Jacobus-M. ‘Manuscrits syro-chaldéens récemment acquis par la Bibliothèque Vaticane’, Angelicum6 (1929), p. 36. VOSTÉ, Jacobus-M. TheodoriMopsuesteniCommentariusinevangeliumIohannis Apostoli, (CSCO 115, Script. Syr. 62 [text] and 116, Script. Syr. 63 [transl.]), Louvain, 1940. VOSTÉ, Jacobus-M. and Ceslas VAN DEN EYNDE. Commentaire d’Išo‘dad de Mervsurl’AncienTestament, 1. Genèse (CSCO 126, Script. Syri 67 [text]), Louvain, 1950. WHIGHAM PRICE, Allan. TheLadiesofCastlebrae.AStoryofNineteenthCentury TravelandResearch,Gloucester,1985. WILMSHURST, David. TheEcclesiasticalOrganisationoftheChurchoftheEast, 1318-1913 (CSCO 582, Subsidia 104), Louvain, 2000. WRIGHT William and S.A. COOK. A Catalogue of the Syriac Manuscripts PreservedintheLibraryof theUniversityof CambridgeI-II,Cambridge, 1901.

INTRODUCTION 1. A NEW EDITION AND TRANSLATION OF ISHO‘DAD OF MERW’S COMMENTARY ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 1.1 IntheFootstepsofMargaretGibson In 1911, just over a century ago, Margaret D. Gibson (1843-1920)1 published a text edition and an English translation of the commentary that Isho‘dad of Merw, Bishop of the East Syrian Church in Ḥedatta, wrote on the Gospels around 850.2 In the following years, till 1916, she successively published a text edition and translation of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Acts and three Catholic Epistles3 and on the Pauline Epistles.4 With these editions and translations just mentioned Gibson made a tremendous contribution to Syriac literature by opening up the New Testament part of one of the most important and extensive exegetical sources within the East Syrian Church. From 1955 to 1981 Ceslas Van den Eynde devoted himself to the task of editing the Old Testament part of Isho‘dad’s commentary5, so by the end of the 20th century the text of the entire commentary of the Bishop of Ḥedatta was available to all who occupy themselves with Syriac literature and the history and development of the East Syrian Church. Since Gibson’s pioneering work many years have passed, years in which developments in the field of Syriac literature have not stood still. These developments are especially present in the area of manuscript tradition. Thus, at this moment many more manuscripts are available than those Gibson had at her disposal. There has also been the discovery and publication of a number of new sources, especially East Syrian. In this context the work of Theodore bar Koni, who completed his ‘Scholion’6 in 792 and Isho‘ bar Nun († 828), the 1 For the story of her life and her twin-sister Agnes Smith Lewis, see: WhighamPrice, TheLadiesofCastlebrae;Soskice,SistersofSinai. 2 Gibson, TheCommentaries, I (Introduction by Rendel Harris); II; III. 3 Gibson, TheCommentaries,IV. 4 Gibson, TheCommentaries,V. 5 Vosté and Van den Eynde, Commentaired’Išo‘daddeMerv, I (text); Van den Eynde, Commentaire d’Išo‘daddeMerv, I (transl.); II; III; IV; V; VI. 6 …ÎÚàÎÞés, from σχολη (Latin: scholium). It means here: a little study of a word or passage, an explanation. Cf. Payne-Smith, ThSyr I, 306s.v.; Liddell and Scott, LexiconII,

XIV

INTRODUCTION

author of a book with ‘Questions and Answers’7, should be mentioned. In addition, the discovery of the Syriac version of the commentary on Tatian’s Diatessaron by Ephrem the Syrian8 constituted an enormous advance on Gibson’s situation, for she only had its Armenian text and translation9 at her disposal. These sources were all used by Isho‘dad when composing his commentary on the New Testament. Although these developments mentioned above provide in themselves reason enough to look again at the New Testament part of Isho’dad’s commentary and to come to a new critical edition of the text, yet there is still another reason. While fully appreciating the enormous achievement on Gibson’s part in editing Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the New Testament, we nevertheless came to the conclusion that she — at least as far as her edition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John is concerned — did not always work very accurately. A considerable number of mistakes were made when collating the manuscripts.10 Also the translation of Isho‘dad’s commentary demands our renewed attention. James Rendel Harris already wrote in his ‘Introduction’ to Gibson’s edition of the Gospels: “I am surprised at the courage (I had almost said daring) which she has displayed in attacking a work so extended and beset by so many difficulties; and if there should be found some places in which Mrs. Gibson has failed to grasp Isho‘dad’s meaning or has rendered the Syriac wrongly, a tolerant judgment will no doubt be given by scholars in view of the fact that so much has been added to Syriac literature at a single stroke”.11

Indeed in many respects Gibson’s translation leaves much to be desired and is generally speaking not very accessible, due in part to the lack of extensive footnotes explaining difficult words or passages. Building on 1747, s.v. σχολη. Editions: Scher,TheodorusbarKoni,LiberScholiorum,I; II; Hespel, ThéodorebarKoni,LivredesScolies (recension d’Urmiah). Translations: Hespel/Draguet, Théodore bar Koni, Livre des Scolies (recension de Séert) I; II; Hespel, Théodore bar Koni,LivredesScolies, (recension d’Urmiah). 7 ‘Abdisho‘ in his catalogue mentions this work (Assemanus, BO III,I, 165-166), preserved in the Cambridge MS. Add. 2017 (Wright, CatalogueoftheSyriacManuscripts,II, 555-560); the title suggests a selection of the questions and answers Isho‘ bar Nun composed (Molenberg, TheInterpreterinterpreted, 20; 24-25; 47-48; 328). 8 Leloir, SaintÉphrem, Commentairedel’ÉvangileConcordant,textesyriaque and idem, Saint Éphrem, Commentaire de l’Évangile Concordant, texte syriaque, Folios additionnels. 9 Moesinger, Evangelii Concordantis Expositio; Leloir, Commentaire de l’Évangile concordant, versionarménienne. 10 See chapter 4 ‘Errata in Gibson’s edition’. 11 Gibson, TheCommentariesI, Introduction XI.

INTRODUCTION

XV

Gibson’s pioneering work, we will attempt to make the text of Isho‘dad’s commentary − frequently so complicated and incomprehensible − more accessible to the readers of this time. 1.2 StartingPoints As a result of the developments in the area of manuscript tradition, the basis of this new text edition will be much broader than that of Gibson, for she based her edition on three manuscripts only. All manuscripts that are available at this moment, namely 15 in total, constitute the basis for this edition. We will begin with Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John, because we know since Gibson and Van den Eynde’s publications that Isho‘dad used the commentaries of Theodore of Mopsuestia as his main source.12 As far as the New Testament is concerned only his commentary on the Gospel of John has survived in the Syriac language13. The availability of this commentary enables us to identify the parallels within Isho‘dad’s commentary as clearly as possible and to get an insight into the structure of Isho‘dad’s text. In addition this new text-critical edition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John will be provided with a translation and with the results of the investigation I have made into the sources used by Isho‘dad in his commentary. 2. THE MANUSCRIPTS 2.1 Introduction In this chapter we will first look at the manuscripts used by Gibson for her edition. Next a general description will be given of the manuscripts which underlie this new text-critical edition. 2.2 TheManuscriptsusedbyGibson Gibson based her text edition of the commentary on the Gospels upon three manuscripts, namely: 12 Amann, ‘Théodore de Mopsueste’, 235-279; Baumstark, Geschichte, 102-104; Devreesse, Essai sur Théodore de Mopsueste; Scher, Histoire nestorienne, 284-291; Ortiz de Urbina, PatrologiaSyriaca, 226; Sullivan, ‘Theodore of Mopsuestia’, 18-19. 13 Edited by Vosté, Commentarius. Fragments of the Greek original: PG, 66/II, col. 727786.

XVI

INTRODUCTION

Manuscript C: a manuscript belonging to the University of Cambridge (Cambridge Add. 1973).14 Manuscript H: a copy of a manuscript from Urmia, put at her disposal by J. Rendel Harris (Harvard Syr. 131).15 Manuscript M: a manuscript lent to her by David S. Margoliouth of Oxford.16 Gibson took manuscript H as the basis of her text edition. The variant readings of the other two manuscripts found their place in the text-critical apparatus. However, later she came to the conclusion that codex M provided the best text of the three.17 Thus for her edition of the commentary on the Acts and the Catholic Epistles, she chose this manuscript as her basic text, while the variant readings of manuscript H were removed to the text-critical apparatus. Besides, she had at her disposal for this text edition a manuscript from Berlin (Berlin 81 = B)18 and a manuscript from the Imperial Library at St. Petersburg (Petersburg 622 = P)19. These four manuscripts (M, B, P, H) also formed the basis for Gibson’s edition of the Pauline Letters, on the understanding that manuscript P was taken as basic text from Hebrews 12,15, where manuscript M suddenly broke off.20 2.3 TheManuscriptsofthisnewtext-criticalEdition This new critical text edition of the commentary on the Gospel of John is based on the following manuscripts21:

14

For a description of this MS, see the manuscript list below, sub 2.3.3; see also: Gibson, TheCommentariesI, Preface, VII-VIII; Gibson considered it very much inferior to the other two manuscripts (TheCommentariesIV, part II, Preface, VIII). Unfortunately, she did not provide reasons for this opinion. 15 See manuscript list 2.3.4; and: Rendel Harris in: Gibson, The Commentaries I, Introduction, XV. 16 See manuscript list 2.3.6, and Gibson, TheCommentariesI, Preface, VII-VIII; idem, TheCommentariesIV, Preface, VII. 17 Gibson, TheCommentariesI, Preface, VII-VIII. Here also she did not provide reasons for her opinion. 18 Gibson, TheCommentariesIV, Preface, VIII; see manuscript list 2.3.1. 19 Gibson, TheCommentariesIV, Preface, VIII; see manuscript list 2.3.10. 20 Gibson, TheCommentariesIV, Preface, VIII. 21 The following manuscript list comprises all available manuscripts. Not available were: Séert 25 and 26 (both lost); Mosul, Chaldean Patriarchate, 19 (lost); Urmia 9 (lost) and Dawra Chaldean Monastery Syr. 78. This last MS is from the same copyist as MS Mingana 541 and Mosul, Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon, 22.3 (see 2.3.7 and 2.3.9 of this list), the priest

INTRODUCTION

XVII

2.3.1 Berlin 81(BandB*) This manuscript, used by Gibson for her edition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Acts, the three Catholic Epistles and the Pauline Letters22, is in the possession of the Oriental Department of the Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz, formerly the Royal Library of Berlin.23 The manuscript has 269 folios (30.5 × 20.5 cm), containing the entire commentary on the New Testament. It consists of two parts. Section A (folio 16-156) is the older part, section B (folio 1-15 and 157-269) is from another, later hand. The commentary on the Gospel of John belongs partly to section A (folio 120a-156b) and partly to section B (folio 157164a). Each folio of section A has 29 lines. It is written in a clear, compact and excellent East Syrian hand, fully vocalized and punctuated. In spite of some water damage, it is in good condition. The name of the copyist, the time and the place he lived in, are unknown. It probably dates from the sixteenth or seventeenth century. The number of lines in section B on each folio is 26. The East Syrian handwriting, also fully vocalized and punctuated, is more elegant than in section A, but also sloppier in some respects. Thus the left margin is often very untidy. According to the colophon, to be found on folio 269b, it was written by the Deacon Francis, son of Gīwārgīs, of the Mārā family24 of Telkepe25 and was completed in 188326. 2.3.2 British Library, Or. 9356 (B2) This manuscript, which was purchased by the British Museum and entered its collection in May 1924, is nowadays in the British Library.27 It contains the entire text of the commentary on the New Testament in 341 folios of large size (34 × 22 cm), with 27 lines on each folio. Besides Homo. Excerpts from Isho‘dad’s commentary, as found in the work of Isḥaq Ešbadnaja (for the MSS, see Baumstark, Geschichte, 330, n. 7) are left out of consideration. 22 Gibson, TheCommentariesIV, Part II, Preface, VII-VIII. 23 For a description of the MS: Sachau, DieHandschriften-Verzeichnisse, 304-309. 24 See: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 230. 25 About 10 miles north of Mosul; see: Fiey, AC, II, 201-204; 355-376; Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 223-232; Mengozzi, ‘Telkepe’, 398. 26 Gibson (TheCommentaries V, part 2, 122) has ‘1838 A.D.’ This must be a misprint (see e.g. also: TheCommentariesIV,Preface, viii, with the right date). 27 In 1955 Moshe H. Gottstein described this manuscript in short; see: Gottstein, List ofSomeuncataloguedManuscripts, 445.

XVIII

INTRODUCTION

Isho‘dad’s commentary on the New Testament (folios 1a-330a) it contains extracts (folios 333b-341a) from different theological and mystical works, alluded to under the general title of ‘some (fragments) from the books of the monks’, and ascribed to Abraham of Netpar28. The commentary on the Gospel of John begins on folio 159a and ends on folio 219b. The manuscript is in very good condition and is written in a modern East Syrian hand, fully vocalised and punctuated. The colophon on folio 330 mentions as scribe the priest Elīyā, son of Homo of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh29, who finished his work in 188830 in Arāden, a village in the Ṣapnā district in the ‘Amādīyā region.31 2.3.3 Cambridge Add. 1973 (C) This manuscript of the Library of the University of Cambridge was one of the manuscripts used by Gibson for her edition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels32. It contains, besides extracts from Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Old Testament (Genesis and Exodus), also Isho‘dad’s commentary on the four Gospels. It has 323 folios (21.5 × 15.8 cm) with 18 or 19 lines in a page. The commentary on the Gospel of John is to be found on folio 237a - 323b. Some folios are stained by water damage or are missing, especially at the beginning and at the end. It is written in a good, regular East-Syrian hand, fully vocalised and punctuated. The colophon (folio 323b) mentions that it was written in 168733 in the village of ‘Abdisho‘ (†1318), i.e. Deiri34, in the district of Ṣapna. The name of the scribe is missing.

28 Abraham of Netpar: Baumstark, Geschichte, 131-132; Childers, ‘Abraham of Nathpar’, 9. 29 For this family: Wilmshurst, The Ecclesiastical Organisation, 247-251. Gottstein (ListofSomeuncataloguedManuscripts, 445), has been mistaken about the name of the scribe. He mentions him as ‘Eliya bar Menāḥā’, but the Syriac ¿Ñçãis not a name, but the aphel part. pass. of }Îæ which means ‘deceased, defunct, the late’ (Payne Smith, CompendiousSyriacDictionary, 281 s.v.). 30 Gottstein (ListofSomeuncataloguedManuscripts,445) dates ‘the 2nd Nisan, 2190 Sel. = 1879 C.E.’, but the colophon reads ‘the 2nd Nisan, 2199 Sel. = 1888’. 31 Fiey, AC,II,48-62; Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 127-138. 32 Gibson, TheCommentariesI, Preface, VIII. See for a description of the MS: Wright, Catalogue,I, 56-58. 33 ‘In the year 1998 of the Greeks’. 34 For the location and history of Mar ‘Abdisho‘s monastery in Deiri, see: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 137.

INTRODUCTION

XIX

2.3.4 Harvard University, Syr. 131(H) This manuscript, selected by Gibson as the basis for her edition of Isho‘dad’s commentary of the Gospels35, was purchased in 1905 by the Harvard Semitic Museum from J. Rendel Harris and shipped to America in April 1915 after Gibson finished her edition. It is now in the possession of the Houghton Library of Harvard University in Cambridge (Massachusetts).36 The manuscript contains the entire text of the commentary on the New Testament. It comprises 240 folios (30 × 20 cm) with 26 lines on each folio. The commentary on the Gospel of John begins on folio 113a and ends on folio 156b. The text is written in a regular, neat East Syrian hand. In the margin notes on various verses — probably by the hand of Rendel Harris — were written. Afterwards attempts were made to erase them. According to the colophon (folio 240a) the manuscript was completed in 1904 in the village of Sīre37, near Urmia, by the priest David, son of Deacon Ya‘qōb from Tergawar. The Urmia manuscript from which it was copied has been lost.38 2.3.5 Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 (L and Lc) At the secretariat of the Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium in Louvain there were about thirty Syriac manuscripts in the archives of the founder Jean-Baptist Chabot. The existence of some of these manuscripts was known, but a closer acquaintance with these manuscripts was obstructed by the next general secretary René Draguet. After his death in 1987 an inventory of these manuscripts was published in ‘Le Muséon’.39 Where the manuscripts are located now, is unclear.40 The manuscript, designated as Syr. 07, contains Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the New Testament. It comprises 400 folios (23.5 × 17.5 cm) or 795 pages, with 18 to 21 lines each. The commentary on the Gospel of John is to be found on the pages 354-512. 35

Gibson, TheCommentariesI, Preface, VII. A description of this MS is to be found in: Goshen-Gottstein, SyriacManuscripts,90. 37 In the Barunduz district. For Sīre: Wilmshurst, The Ecclesiastical Organisation, 281, 333-334, 336, 338-339 and Map 7: East Syrian Villages in the Ūrmī Region. 38 According to Baumstark (Geschichte, 234, note 10) Urmia codex 9. 39 De Halleux, ‘Les Manuscrits Syriaques’, 35-48. 40 In 1988 I acquired copies of the commentary on the Gospel of John. But when I asked for one missing page in March 2014 the MS could not be found anymore. Afterwards this was also confirmed in writing by the general editor of CSCO. 36

XX

INTRODUCTION

The unvocalised text is written in a regular East Syrian hand. However, there are many deletions in the original text. Thus some pages of the manuscript look very untidy41, all the more because usually a corrected text is presented above the deleted text. Of interest are the notes at the bottom of the pages, including variants, inter alia, from at least two old manuscripts, which are not accessible now, namely Séert 25 and 26.42 The colophon (pages 795-796) mentions no exact date, place or name. Possibly it was written about 1910 in Séert.43 2.3.6 Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14) (M) This manuscript is named after David S. Margoliouth (1858-1940), an Oxford professor44, who put it at Gibson’s disposal for her edition of the New Testament commentary.45 Till recently it was unclear where the MS was located. However, investigations made by Sebastian P. Brock brought to light that it was in the possession of the Bodleian Library of Oxford University.46 The manuscript contains Isho‘dad’s commentary on the New Testament with the exception of the introduction to the Catholic Epistles. It consists of 308 folios (31.7 × 22.2 cm) generally with 26 lines. Due to the fact that the manuscript has been seriously damaged by moisture there are folios missing at the beginning and the end. The commentary on the Gospel of John comprises the folios 149b to 207a. The text is written in a steady East Syrian hand, fully vocalized and punctuated. The data concerning writer, time and place of origin are lacking, because of the fact that the manuscript is incomplete at the end. It is most likely that it dates from the 18th or 19th century.47

41

See e.g.: 371; 440; 444; 451. For Séert 25 and 26: Scher, Catalogue(Séert), 17-18. 43 According to the colophon it dates from the time of Pius X, Patriarch Emmanuel II and Addai Scher, Metropolitan of Séert. See also: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 683. 44 A description of his work: Fück, ArabischenStudieninEuropa,273-278. 45 For a description: Gibson, The Commentaries I, Preface, VII-VIII; The CommentariesIV, Preface, VII. 46 Thanks to the efforts of Dr. Sebastian Brock it was possible to trace the manuscript. He was so kind as to go twice to the Bodleian Library, where he found Syr. c. 14. Although this manuscript was acquired only in 1959, it appeared to be MS Margoliouth. There is even a pencil note in the manuscript to state his ownership. 47 According to the opinion of Sebastian Brock. 42

INTRODUCTION

XXI

2.3.7 Mingana 541(M2) This manuscript belongs to the Mingana collection, which since the nineties of the last century has been located in the Special Collections Department of the University of Birmingham.48 Besides the text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the New Testament (folios 1b-278a) it provides extracts (folios 278b-287b) from ‘the books of the monks’, ascribed to Abraham of Netpar.49 It consists of 287 folios (31.3 × 21.4 cm) of double columns, with 31 lines to the column. The commentary on the Gospel of John runs from folio 128a to 178b. The manuscript, written in a clear and excellent East Syrian hand, is fully vocalized and punctuated. According to the colophon, to be found on folio 277a, the manuscript was completed in 169350 and written at Alqōsh51 by the priest Homo52, son of the priest Daniel, son of the priest Elīyā. He wrote it by order of a certain priest Joseph. In a long description on the folios 277b and 287b we are informed that on 28th April 1910 a renovation of the manuscript53 was finished by the priest Elīyā, son of Homo54 of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh55, a distant descendant of the copyist. 2.3.8 Mingana 131(M3) This manuscript, containing Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the New Testament, also forms part of the Mingana collection.56 The manuscript has 294 folios (28.1 × 20.3 cm) with 25 lines to the page. Most of it (278 folios) is taken up by Isho‘dad’s commentary. In addition, it comprises a number of other shorter writings, among which ‘The Explanation of some Syriac Words’ (folios 278a-280a), possibly by Isho‘dad 48 For a description of the MS: Mingana, Catalogue of the Mingana Collection, I, 994-995. 49 See note 28. 50 ‘Saturday 23rd September of the year 2004 of the Greeks’. 51 Alqōsh: Fiey, AC,II, 387-400; Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 241258 and Map 5: ‘Syrian Christian Villages and Monasteries in the Mosul Region’; Mengozzi, ‘Alqosh’, 17-18. 52 About his activity as a scribe: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 247. 53 According to the colophon this renovation was particularly related to a rebinding and repair of the book. 54 He is also mentioned as scribe of MS British Library, Or. 9356 (See 2.3.2 of the manuscript list). 55 For this Naṣrō family: see note 29. 56 Mingana, CatalogueoftheMinganaCollection, I, 304-306.

XXII

INTRODUCTION

himself. The commentary on the Gospel of John is to be found on the folios 127b-180a. The manuscript is written in a clear but somewhat scribbled East Syrian hand. Thus the left margin is often very untidy. The colophon (folio 280a) mentions that it dates from 188657 and was written by the priest Shem‘ōn58, son of Saffō, son of Shem‘ōn, deacon of Gerāmōn59, for the use of his family. 2.3.9 Mosul, Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon, 22.3(M 4) This manuscript is one of the manuscripts that were located in the Library of the Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon, but were taken to safety in Erbil because of the advance of Islamic State. They will return to Baghdad at some point in the future.60 Besides the text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the New Testament (folios 3r-231v) it provides extracts (folios 233v-242v) from ‘the books of the monks’, ascribed to Abraham of Netpar.61 The manuscript comprises 244 folios (32 × 23 cm) of double columns with 31 lines to each column. The commentary on the Gospel of John runs from folio 110r to 161v. The manuscript is in bad condition. Besides considerable water damage, there are a number of folios that have only been partially preserved.62 At the beginning some folios are missing. It is written in a clear and excellent East Syrian hand, fully vocalized and punctuated. According to the colophon (folio 231v-232r) it was written by the priest Homo63, 57 ‘Wednesday 3rd September in the year 2197 of the Greeks at the time of the East Syrian Patriarch Mar Shem‘ōn’. 58 For his activity as a scribe: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 290. 59 Geramon was located in the lower Ṭiyārī district within the Hakkārī region (Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 288-290). 60 I owe many thanks to Father Columba Stewart of the Hill Museum and Manuscript Library (Saint John’s University, Collegeville, MN), who gave me valuable information on this MS. In the list he sent me from the ‘Centre Numérique des Manuscrits Orientaux Dominicains de Mossoul’, this MS is inter alia catalogued as ‘AS 212’, referring to the the shelfmarks of Addai Scher in his catalogue of the Mosul collection (Scher, ‘Notice sur les manuscrits syriaques de Mossoul’). This catalogue lists only 116 MSS. Later in the 20th century they continued to add to the Scher series. Father Columba writes: ‘Supposedly there was some kind of catalogue made, but we have not been able to find a copy in the chaos of the Patriarchal Library and its displacements. We will be making a complete recataloguing in the next 2-3 years.’ 61 See note 28 and 49. 62 Especially in the commentary on the Gospel of Luke. See e.g. f 96a-104b. 63 See note 52.

INTRODUCTION

XXIII

son of the priest Daniel, son of the priest Elīyā. This means that this manuscript is from the same hand as MS Mingana 541.64 It was completed in 170865 and was written at Alqōsh66. 2.3.10 St. Petersburg, Russian National Library, Syr. 33 (P) This manuscript from the National Library of St. Petersburg was formerly known as Oriental MS 62267. According to a note in the Georgian language the codex was formerly in Jerusalem. In 1820, during a visit to the Holy Cross Monastery in Jerusalem, the Georgian diplomat Georgiy Avalishvili received eleven Oriental manuscripts as a present from Misail, Metropolitan of Petra. These manuscripts, including our manuscript, he then took to St. Petersburg.68 At a later stage it was used by Gibson for her edition of Isho‘dad’s commentary69. Although the manuscript was registered in the Catalogue as a historical work, it actually comprises Isho‘dad’s commentary on the New Testament in 316 folios (23 × 16 cm). The folios usually have 27 lines, but sometimes 26 or 25 lines.70 The commentary on the Gospel of John comprises the folios 148v-207r. The manuscript is written in unvocalised East-Syrian script, which is generally quite legible. The colophon on folio 316 mentions that it was finished in 149071 and was written in the village of Beṯ Salam, in the Bāz district72, Hakkārī region. The name of the copyist is unknown. Possibly it is a certain Gabriel who at this time was working as a copyist in Beṯ Salam.73 64

See manuscript list sub 2.3.7. ‘Saturday 18th October of the year 2019 of the Greeks’. 66 See note 51. 67 Officially: Vostochniy fond 622. For a description of the MS: Dorn, Cataloguedes ManuscritsdeSt.Pétersbourg,562-564; Pigulewskaya, KatalogsirijskihrukopisejLeningrada, 113-116; idem, ‘Les Manuscrits syriaques’, 83-88; 214-226. 68 Smelova, ‘Palaeography and Textual Study’, 453-454. 69 Gibson, TheCommentariesIV, Preface, VIII. 70 In the commentary on the Gospel of John 22 folios have 26 lines (f 152r.v., f 153 r.v., 163 r.v., 172 r.v., 173 r.v , 182 r.v., 183 r.v., 192 r.v., 193 r.v., 202 r.v., 203 r.v.) and 2 folios (f 162 r.v.) have 25 lines. 71 ‘In the year 1801 of the Greeks, on the third day of the month Nisan, Saturday, the sixth day of the great Fast, in the time of Catholicos Mār Shem‘ōn, Patriarch of the East and Mār Elīyā, Metropolitan of the Assyrians’. 72 For the Baz district: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 301-302 and Map 6 ‘East Syrian Villages in the Hakkārī region’. 73 He also copied two other manuscripts in 1476 and 1480. See: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 301. 65

XXIV

INTRODUCTION

2.3.11 Piramadam, Gethsemane Monastery, 14(P 2) This manuscript was found in 2005 in Gethsemane, a Syrian Orthodox monastery in Piramadam (India).74 The text is part of the so-called ‘Anonymous Gospel Commentary’ condemned by the Synod of Diamper (1599).75 In fact it contains excerpts from Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels and the Book of the Acts.76 The manuscript comprises 82 folios (24.5 × 18 cm) with in general 18 lines. Usually in the text a line is left blank to indicate a transition to a new Bible verse. The last folio provides side by side the genealogies of Jesus Christ, as they are given by Matthew and Luke. Two extracts relate to Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John, namely folio 44v,10-47r,17, discussing John 5,1-17 (the healing in Bethesda) and folio 72r,14-76r,15, dealing with John 9,39-10,16 (‘spiritual blindness’ and ‘the Shepherd and His flock’). The manuscript is in very good condition, written in a very consistent, unvocalised East Syrian hand. Since a colophon is missing, the name of the copyist, the place and time he wrote in are unknown. Most probably, the manuscript was copied in the sixteenth or, rather, the seventeenth century77, thus testifying to a survival of the condemned texts among the indigenous Christians. 2.3.12 Thrissur, Chaldean Syrian Church, ThSyr. 30(T) This manuscript is located in the Metropolitan’s palace of the Chaldean Syrian Church in Thrissur, being the Indian Diocese of the Assyrian Church of the East. Isho‘dad’s name is mentioned at the beginning of the book. Van der Ploeg in his description of this manuscript78 reports that a selection of Isho‘dad’s exegetical work is involved, but actually the manuscript contains the entire commentary of Isho‘dad on the Gospels and the Acts. 74

Near Pampakuda, Ernakulum District. Condemned by Decree XIV of Session III of the Synod of Diamper. See: Sakkaṟiya, TheActsandDecreesoftheSynodofDiamper1599; Takahashi, ‘Diamper, Synod of’, 118119. 76 The designation ‘Gospel Commentary’ is actually wrong. Thus, for example, two of the excerpts (f 47r,18-52v,18 and f 53r,1-56r,18) belong to Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Acts (see: Gibson, TheCommentariesIV, 9,17-16,21 and 2,1-5,12). 77 According to István Perczel (‘Have the Flames of Diamper destroyed’, 91). Others (website ‘Manuscript Archives and Collections, The Saint Thomas Christians in India’): ‘the manuscript was copied in the eighteenth century’. 78 Van der Ploeg, The Christians of St. Thomas, 146; Aprem (Mar), Syriac ManuscriptsinTrichur, 355-374. 75

INTRODUCTION

XXV

In the manuscript both pages and folios are counted. Thus, there are 523 pages or 264 folios (21 × 17 cm).79 Each page consists of 20 lines. The commentary on the Gospel of John begins at folio 167v,8 (page 332,10) and ends at f 234v,12 (page 464,12). The manuscript is in bad condition, particularly at the end. The unvocalised East Syrian handwriting is very sloppy, irregular and with many deletions.80 Sometimes small drawings of faces or animals are present at the bottom of the page or in the text itself.81 A colophon is missing. Possibly the copyist lived and worked in the eighteenth century in Thrissur or its surroundings. 2.3.13 Trivandrum, Malankara Catholic Archbishopric, Syr. 8 (T 2) This manuscript is in the possession of the Syro-Malankara Catholic Church and is located in the library of the Major Archbishop’s House in Trivandrum, capital of the Indian state of Kerala.82 The manuscript has 212 folios (20.5 × 15.2 cm). It consists of the two following parts: Section A (folio 4v-107v, 16 lines to each folio) comprises the same text as we have found in MS Piramadam83, namely the so-called ‘Anonymous Commentary on the Gospels’, actually excerpts of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels and the Acts.84 Isho‘dad’s name is not mentioned. Section B (folio 112r-209r, 18 lines to each folio) consists of a number of other shorter East Syriac writings, among which there are ‘Some questions that were selected (from the) book of the Commentary on the New Testament by our holy Father Mar Isho‘dad’ (folio 112r-161v). This is most probably not the work of Isho‘dad himself, but of a later compiler. 79 The number of pages does not agree with the number of folios, because some folios have only one page. 80 See e.g. pages: 32; 246-247; 301; 304-305; 346-347; 349, 440; 457. 81 At the bottom of the pages: 90-91; 243; in the text: 189,6. 82 I gratefully made use of the detailed (unpublished) description composed by István Perczel, who in June 2009 catalogued the MS on behalf of Hill Museum and Manuscript Library. See also: Van der Ploeg, TheChristiansofSt.Thomas, 93. 83 See above manuscript list 2.3.11. The contents of MS Piramadam and MS Trivandrum (Section A) are exactly the same up to Trivandrum f 107r,3 (= Piramadam 81r,11). After that MS Trivandrum adds an extra folio (f 107r,4–107v,7). 84 The excerpts of folio 62r,10-69r,14 (Acts 2,1) and f 69r,16-75r,7 (Acts 1,4) belong to Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Acts (see: Gibson, The Commentaries IV, 9,17-16,21 and 2,1-5,12).

XXVI

INTRODUCTION

Two extracts in section A relate to Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John, namely folio 58v,9-62r,9 (John 5,1-17: the healing in Bethesda) and folio 95v,4-100v,2 (John 9,39-10,16: ‘spiritual blindness’ and ‘the Shepherd and His flock). The manuscript is written in a neat, regular, unvocalised, East Syrian hand and is well preserved. Van der Ploeg in his description of the manuscript states that ‘the handwriting of the 2nd part is slightly, but decisively different from the one of the 1st part’.85 This is disputed by Istvan Perczel, who is of the opinion that ‘the whole manuscript was written by one and the same scribe, whose handwriting gradually became smaller as he wrote the second part, while the first folios of the second part resemble very much the first part’.86 Generally in the text a line is left blank to indicate a transition to a new Bible verse or subject. Sometimes the verse commented upon is written in red.87 There are three colophons. The first one is to be found after ‘the Questions and Answers of Isho‘dad of Merw’ (folio 161v). It probably belonged to the original manuscript copied by our scribe. It mentions as date of completion the year 1584.88 The other two colophons (folio 196v197r and folio 201v), indicate that the copyist was a certain priest Jacob, who completed his work in the year 1751.89 2.3.14 Union Theological Seminary, Syr.17(U) This manuscript is part of the manuscript collection of the Union Theological Seminary in New York.90 It contains Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on 85

Van der Ploeg, TheChristiansofSt.Thomas, 93. I am inclined to support Perczel’s observation. 87 Namely: f 17r,2-3 (Mt. 3,7); f 22v,16-23r,1 (Mt 4,1); f 25v,6-7 (Mt 20,29); f 90v,7-8 (Mt 5,13); f 91r,6 (Mt 5,14); f 107,4 (‘It is written in the Old Testament’). Perczel’s supposition that ‘it (the Anonymous Gospel commentary) was being transmitted in a form in which not only the name of the author and the title were missing but also the Gospel verses upon which the book was commenting’ and that ‘these parts were carefully omitted and left blank in order to make it more difficult for the heresy hunters to recognise the book’ is hard to prove. For the Gospel verses which the book was commenting upon are actually mentioned in the text and taken as starting point. In addition, it is normal for the Bible verses to be written in black in the MSS containing Isho‘dad’s commentary on the NT. The question should be why the copyist in the six cases mentioned above used red ink. 88 ‘In the year 1895 of the Greeks, on the 25th of the month of Nisan, on the Saturday of Rabban Hōnayn’. 89 ‘In the blessed month of Iyar (May), on the 5th day in the year 1751 of our Lord’. 90 Goshen-Gottstein, SyriacManuscriptsHarvardCollege, Appendix II, 126. 86

INTRODUCTION

XXVII

the Gospels and comprises 309 pages (32 × 21 cm) with 28 lines per page. The Commentary on the Gospel of John is to be found on page 225,1309,12. The manuscript is in good condition, although at the end it is seriously damaged by moisture. It is written in a fine East Syrian handwriting, fully vocalized and punctuated. The text of the colophon on page 309 is very slovenly. In the colophon a certain priest Quriāqōs states that he bought the manuscript from Mar Joseph, the Metropolitan.91 As the date of origin it mentions the year 2000 of the Greeks (1689 A.D.). However, this is probably the date of origin of the manuscript from which it was copied. In another place the real year of origin is given92, with the following words ‘Pray for the poor priest Quriāqōs, the owner of this book, written down in the year 2127 of the Greeks’. This means that the manuscript actually was written in 1816. 2.3.15 Vaticanus Syr. 500 (V) In 1927 this manuscript was donated by the community of Rabban Hōrmīzd93 to Pope Pius XI for the benefit of the Vatican library. Before this time it was known under the name of Notre Dame des Semences94, codex 23.95 The manuscript contains the entire commentary on the New Testament and consists of 314 folios (31 × 21 cm). It has an older part and a more recent part. The latter is to be found on the folios 1-27, 42, 112, 262, 300-314. The older part has 27 lines per folio, the more recent part 23 to 28 lines. The commentary on the Gospel of John is to be found in the older part (folio 147r-204v). The manuscript is written in a clear and excellent East Syrian hand, fully vocalized and punctuated. In the colophon (folio 309v) the copyist Isha‘yā96, 91 Possibly Mar Joseph, Metropolitan of Gāzartā, c. 1760-1846 (Wilmshurst, The Ecclesiastical Organisation, 104-105 and Map 3 ‘East Syrian Villages and Monasteries in the Gāzartā region’). 92 At the bottom of page 273. 93 See for the monastery of Rabban Hormizd: Fiey, AC, II, 533-551; Wilmshurst, The EcclesiasticalOrganisation, 258-270. 94 See for this monastery: Fiey, AC, I, 548-549; Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 270-274. 95 In Scher’s catalogue (‘Notice sur les manuscrits syriaques N.D. des Semences’, 487488). See for this MS also: Vosté, ‘Manuscrits syro-chaldéens récemment acquis’, 41; Van Lantschoot, Inventairedesmanuscrits(460-631), 34. 96 Isha‘yā, son of Peter, of the Mīr Sharīf family of Arena. See: Wilmshurst, The EcclesiasticalOrganisation, 121, 164 (‘an exceptionally long scribal career between 1804 and 1905’), 271-272.

XXVIII

INTRODUCTION

from the village of Arenā in the Zibār district97 states that he wrote the more recent part of the manuscript in 1873. In Scher’s opinion the older part should be ascribed to the seventeenth century.98 3. FEATURES AND INTERRELATIONSHIP OF THE MANUSCRIPTS 3.1 Introduction Here we wish to deal somewhat more extensively with the manuscripts that provide the basis for this new text edition. We will look at the specific characteristics and the mutual relationship of the various manuscripts, and so at their contribution to the text tradition of the commentary on the Gospel of John. On the basis of investigation into the text and variant readings of the various manuscripts the following classification can be made with regard to their mutual relationship and characteristics. 3.2 TheolderManuscriptsSt.PetersburgSyr.33andBerlin81 To the older manuscripts within the manuscript tradition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels belong the manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 (= P) and Berlin 81 (= B). The first one, dating from 1490, is to be considered the oldest manuscript. The older section of manuscript Berlin 81 (folio 16-156) probably dates from the sixteenth or seventeenth century, and the more recent section (folio 1-15 and 157-269) from 1883.99 The greater part of the commentary on the Gospel of John belongs to the older section (folio 120a-156b), a smaller part to the more recent section (folio 157-164a). 3.2.1 Characteristics A. St. Petersburg Syr. 33 In the text of the commentary on the Gospel of John manuscript Petersburg usually provides a consistent and reliable text. There are a few exceptions: 97 In the ‘Aqrā region. See: Fiey, AC, I, 169-170; II, 471, 807; Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 154, 158, 163 and Map 4 ‘East Syrian Villages and Monasteries in the ‘Amādīyā, ‘Aqrā and Berwāri regions’. 98 Scher, ‘Notice sur les manuscrits syriaques N.D. des Semences’, 14 [488]. 99 For ease of distinction for the older part of MS Berlin 81 the siglum B has been used and B* for the more recent part.

INTRODUCTION

XXIX

– The last two folios contain a text different from that of Isho‘dad’s commentary.100 – Six times the text is corrupted due to homoioteleuton or parablepsis.101 – Two times the text is presented in reverse order.102 In addition the following features may be mentioned: 1. Decorations and numbering. At the bottom of every ten folios103 there are two decorations. Between these two ornaments there is a numbering, by which a certain section has been marked. Both the beginning and the end of a particular section are indicated with the same numbering.104 2. Readings in margine. Apart from the indication of the beginning of a new book, no text is present in the margin. On the contrary manuscript Petersburg has integrated into its text readings that in most of the manuscripts have received a place in the margin.105 3. Text supra or sub lineam. There is no text found supra lineam. Twice a text is written at the bottom of the folio.106 One of these cases is a corrector’s remark, stating that the rest of the text is corrupt. 4. Deletions. In the text no deletions have been made. 5. Dittography and ordo inversus. There are no cases of dittography or reverse order. 6. The copyist used hardly any abbreviations. To be mentioned: = = = (¿ÃþÂ); Îù = (¿ÃþÂËÑÂ); ÿÂĀà (¿ÃþÂÀĀà); ÿ ÿÂËÑ = = = ? ? (¿æ¾ÂÎù); ÎÃý (ÀĀÐÎÃý); ÎæÌïÎé (€zÎæÌïÎé); xÎæz = = 107 (x{z¿æz); üýx{(¿Ýüýx{). 100

MS P: folio 207 recto en verso. Syriac text: 32,12-13v11; 34,5v5; 53,1-2v1; 86,18v31; 99,4-5v2; 104,11-12v18. 102 Syriac text: 21,4v3 (21,5v6); 95,11-12v13 (95,13v17). 103 Recto and verso counted as one folio. 104 See e.g. in Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of St. John: at the bottom of f 148r (start new section): ÎÙ; f 157v (idem, at the end of this section); f 158r (start new section): ÏÙ; f 167v (idem, at the end of the section) etc. Because most of the MSS have such a decoration and numbering, its presence in the other MSS will not be mentioned any more, only its absence. 105 Syriac text: 6,19-7,1v24; 11,3v3; 16,6-9v8; 101,13-14v28; 112,8-9v12; 115,14-15v12. 106 MS P: f 149v en f 206v; Syriac text: 5,2v4 and 120,4v7 (¿ù{âóæ¿Ýzè ã). œ œ = = = = 107 Syriac text: 104,8(2×) (ÿÂËÑÂ); 70,21 (ÿÂĀà); 70,21 (ÿÂ); 91,13 (Îù); 93,2 and = = ÌïÎé); = ? 95,9 (ÎÃý); 120,3 (Îæ 10,6; 11,13; 35,21 and 76,2 (xÎæz). The abbreviation 101

XXX

INTRODUCTION

B. Berlin 81 The older Part The older part of manuscript Berlin 81 provides a fine and solid text of which the following features can be mentioned: 1. Readings in margine. Four times text is present in the margin. In three of them the name of the source used by Isho‘dad, is specified, respectively ‘the Persian Sage’, ‘Qiyorè’ and ‘Bar Maryam’. In one case an explanatory remark is involved.108 2. Text supra or sub lineam. No text is to be found supra or sub lineam. Once text is written at the bottom of the folio.109 3. Deletions. No deletions have been made. 4. Missing sentences. Once a sentence is missing because of homoioteleuton.110 5. Dittography and ordo inversus. In three cases dittography is involved111 and in two places there is a matter of reverse order.112 = 6. The scribe only used the following abbreviations: ÛþäïÎþÙ(ˆÎþÙ = = ¿ÑÚþã); ÿÃçٍ (¿ÃþÂèٍ); ÿÂËÑ (¿ÃþÂËÑÂ).113 The more recent Part The East Syrian handwriting in the more recent part of manuscript Berlin 81 differs considerably from that of the older part. Its text is characterized by the following features:

for ¿Ýüýx{has generally been used in all the manuscripts, when it suited the copyists. For this reason this abbreviation will further not be mentioned. For the benefit of the typeface I have frequently taken the liberty of writing the word in full, where the MSS have the abbreviation. 108 MS B: f 123a (left margin: ‘the Persian Sage’), 124b (right margin: ‘Qiyorè’) and 155a (left margin 2×: ‘Bar Maryam’ and ‘explication of ÀÎçáÞã’); Syriac text: 11,3v3; 16,6-9v8; 101,13-14v28; 102,6v7. 109 MS B: f 120b; Syriac text: 5,2v4 (together with MS P). 110 Syriac text: 82,17v18. 111 Syriac text: 4,24v31; 32,10v8; 40,17v24. 112 Syriac text: 74,23v34; 103,22v33. = = 113 Syriac text: 29,21-22; 42,11 and 99,19 (ÛþäïÎþÙ); 70,21 (ÿÃçٍ); 104,82nd = (ÿÂËÑÂ).

INTRODUCTION

XXXI

1. Decorations and numbering. In the more recent part of the manuscript the decorations and numbering at the bottom of every ten folios are missing. 2. Readings in margine. Five times there is text in margine.114 In these texts explanatory remarks are involved. One of the texts gives a more detailed explanation of the words ‘ThiswordisanAtlanticOcean’ (with reference to John 20,17).115 This explanation is absent in the other manuscripts. 3. Differences in rendering the text. a) Where in the older part and in the other manuscripts the various arguments of a certain reasoning are indicated with èُ ËÐ ñsĀàetc., the scribe of the more recent part of MS Berlin 81 used the indications: xvus etc.116 b) In most cases the scribe wrote ¿Ýüý{instead of ¿Ýüýx{.117 4. Text supra or sub lineam. There is no text found supra or sub lineam. 5. Deletions. In the text no deletions have been made. 6. Missing sentences. Twice a sentence is lacking, once due to parablepsis.118 7. Dittography and ordo inversus. No cases of dittography or reverse order can be traced. = = 8. The following abbreviations are used: Ûþã (¿ÑÚþã); xÎù = = (¿ýxÎù); ÎÞáã (ÀÎÞáã); =ÛäÙ (¿çÚäÙ); ÎóáÐ (€zÎóáÐ); = ÌïÎé ? (¿þçÚçÂ); ? ? = ? =Ûç Îæ (€zÎæÌïÎé); Çæ{s (¿ÔêáÆæ{s).119 3.2.2 Relationship When comparing the text and the variant readings of the older manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81, it is evident that the text of 114 MS B*: f 158a (left and right margin); 159a (left margin, 2×); f 160b (right margin); Syriac text: 109,11v13; 111,21v16; 112,8-9v12; 115,14-15v12. 115 MS B*: f 159a (left margin); Syriac text: 111,21v16. 116 Syriac text: 108,14v26; 108,21v36; 108,24v41; 111,8v7; 111,10v8; 111,15v12; 112,23v34. 117 See MS B*: folio 157b,12; 158b,21; 159b,9; 160a,24; 160b,17; 161a,16.26; 162b,18; 163a,4.16.23. Syriac text, see e.g. 108,11; 110,20; 111,24; 112,21; 114,4 etc. I did not incorporate these variants into the text- critical apparatus. 118 Syriac text: 112,1-2v1 and 118,1-2v1 (pb). = = 119 Syriac text: 112,13 and 119,2 (=Ûþã ); 114,1 (xÎù); 114,23 (ÎÞáã); 116,10 (=ÛäÙ); = = ? ? = 2nd = 119,22 (ÎóáÐ); 120,3 (ÎæÌïÎé); 120,4 (ÛçÂ); 120,20 (Çæ{s).

XXXII

INTRODUCTION

these manuscripts is almost identical. A comparative study of the variant readings in the text of the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John120, for example, shows manuscript B and P as having 26 variant readings with respect to each other. Among these variant readings nine are orthographical,121 in three cases the place of in margine readings is involved122, three times it concerns gender123 and one time dittography124. Only in nine cases is it a matter of more or less essential variant readings125. Once manuscript P presents the text in a reverse order due to parablepsis.126 The more recent section of manuscript B, however, agrees to a smaller extent with the manuscript from St. Petersburg than the older section. Conclusion It is evident that the texts of the manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81 are very closely related to one another. On that basis it has to be assumed that they belong to the same text tradition. However, there is no question of a direct dependence between manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81. In view of the different way the two manuscripts deal with the readings in margine and the fact that in the older manuscript (St. Petersburg), due to homoioteleuton or parablepsis, a large number of sentences are missing, which are however present in manuscript Berlin 81, it has to be assumed that both manuscripts depend on a common archetype. When copying, the scribe of manuscript St. Petersburg inserted the readings in margine into the text and omitted some sentences by mischance. Because of their relative age we will henceforth refer to these two manuscripts as the ‘older manuscripts’. 120

Together 21 pages, i.e. 18 % of the entire text. Ÿ Syriac text: 3,9 (B: èãßÙs¦ P: èäÝs); 7,24 (B: ¿ÚæĀáò¦ P: ¿Ú揾ćáò); = = ¦ P: xÎæz); ? ? 10,6v8; 11,13v15 and 19,8v14 (B: z 12,20 (B: ¿þæs ÛçÂx ¦ P: ¿þçÚçÂx); 14,7 (B: zÎÚÞçòx¦ P: zÎÞçòx); 18,12 (B: ¿ćäÚÞé¾Âx¦ P: ¿ćäÞé¾Âx); 20,3 (B: ÀÎÃÚÓ¦ P: ÀÎÃÓ). 122 Syriac text: 6,19-7,1v24; 11,3v3; 16,3v4. Ÿ Ÿ 123 Syriac text: 5,13v18 (P: Í ¦ B: ÍÂ); 19,1v1 (P: ÍÞÝÎãx ¦ B: ÍÞÝÎãx); Ÿ 19,9v16 (P: ÍãÎçúà ¦ B: ÍãÎçúà). 124 Syriac text: 4,24v31 (B: üÂ2×). 125 Syriac text: 3,2v2.4 (B: om ‘supplication’); 4,8v16 (B: om …Îæz); 6,3v5 (P: om èã); œ 8,22v23 (P: add ÀÍàs); 13,22v24 (B: add ƒ); 15,12v12 (P: add u); 20,19v14 (P: om x); 22,12v13 (B: add Íà); 23,3v2 (B: ˆËÙx¦ P: ñÙËÙx). 126 Syriac text: 21,4v3 (21,5v6). 121

INTRODUCTION

XXXIII

3.3 TheTextTraditionofAlqōsh A considerable number of the manuscripts recorded above in our manuscript list originate from the Alqōsh region. To be mentioned are: A. B. C. D.

Manuscript Mingana 541 (M2). Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3 (M4) British Library, Or. 9356 (B2) Vaticanus Syr 500 (V)

The first two manuscripts are from the hand of the priest Homo127, son of the priest Daniel, son of the priest Elīyā and were both written at Alqōsh, respectively in 1693 and 1708.128 The third manuscript was finished in 1888 by a distant descendant of the above-mentioned priest Homo, the priest Elīyā, son of Homo of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh129. He was also the one who was responsible for the renovation of manuscript Mingana 541 in 1910.130 About the fourth manuscript, Vaticanus Syr 500, it also can be stated that it originated from the Alqōsh region, because it was at first in the possession of the monastery of Notre Dame des Semences131 before it became part of the Vatican Library. The name of the scribe of the older part of the manuscript, to which the commentary on the Gospel of John belongs, is unknown. In Scher’s opinion the older part should be ascribed to the seventeenth century.132 3.3.1 Characteristics A. Mingana 541 The text of this manuscript is reproduced in two columns of 31 lines each. Some folios have dark spots, probably as a result of moisture. However, the text itself in those places is still quite legible.

127

For the priest Homo: see chapter 2, note 52. MS Dawra, Chaldean Monastery Syr. 78, also written by priest Homo, is unfortunately not available. 129 For the priest Elīyā and the Naṣrō family: see chapter 2, note 29. 130 See chapter 2, note 53 and 54. 131 For this monastery: chapter 2, note 94. 132 Scher, ‘Notice sur les manuscrits syriaques N.D. des Semences’, 14 [488]. 128

XXXIV

INTRODUCTION

Noteworthy features: 1. Readings in margine. Sometimes larger or small portions of text have been added in the left or right margin of the manuscript, but also between the two columns.133 It is not always clear where exactly in the text the additional text belongs. Seven times it is a question of body text that had been forgotten and yet added by the scribe.134 In four other cases the name of the source used by Isho‘dad, is specified, respectively ‘the Persian Sage’, ‘Qiyorè’, ‘Bar Maryam’ and ‘the Theologian’.135 Explanatory remarks are to be found in five texts in margine.136 The most important of these is a detailed explanation of the words ‘Onthethirdday’ of John 2,1.137 This explanation cannot be found in any of the other manuscripts. 2. Text supra or sub lineam. In ten cases the copyist added a word above the line and twice beneath.138 3. Missing sentences. Three times sentences are omitted in manuscript Mingana 541 as a result of homoioteleuton.139 4. Dittography and ordo inversus. There is one case of dittography and there are three cases of reverse order.140 = = 5. Abbreviations, used by the copyist: {ĀÙs (€z{ĀÙs); ÛþäïÎþÙ = = (¿ÑÚþã ˆÎþÙ); ÎÚïxÎæ (€zÎÚïxÎæ); ÎÃý (ÀĀÐÎÃý); = Îçù ? ? = = = :Îã (€zÎãÎçù); xÎù (¿ýxÎù); :Ûþã (¿ÑÚþã); ÎäÐ y? = ? = ? ? 141 (€zÎäÐy); {ĀÑæ (€z{ĀÑæ); ÎÚáúýs (€zÎÚáúýs). 133

MS M2: Left margin: f 130b; 131a; 173a (2×); 174a; 176a. Middle: f 129b; 136b; 168 ; 169b; 172a; 175b. Right margin: f 131b; 133b; 158b; 168b; 170a; 175b. 134 MS M2: f 130b; f 131a; f 157b; f 158b; f 168b (2×); f 172a; Syriac text: 9,14v14; 69,6v5; 73,4v6; 75,10-11v15; 98,13v11; 99,4-5v2; 106,21-22v27. 135 MS M2: f 131b (‘the Persian Sage’); f 133b (‘Qiyorè’); f 169b (‘Bar Maryam’); f 175b (2×) (‘the theologian’ and ‘Thomas’); Syriac text: 11,3v3; 16,3v4; 101,13-14v28; 113,16-18v24; 115,14-15v12.13. 136 MS M2: f 129b; f 136b; f 170a; f 173a; f 174a. Syriac text: 6,19-5,1v24; 23,23v25; 102,6v8; 109,16v14; 112,8-9v12. 137 Syriac text: 23,23v25. 138 Syriac text: 8,15v15; 10,14v14; 10,19v16; 14,12v25; 15,19v18; 30,4v3; 51,22v35; v26 80,22 ; 90,15v17; 118,15v18 (supra lineam) and 59,7v11; 95,24v29 (sub lineam). 139 Syriac text: 82,17v18; 95,17-19v21; 101,19-20V34. 140 Syriac text: 113,8v7 (dittography); 50,16v18, 56,8v11 and 81,14v24 (ordo inversus). = = = 141 Syriac text: 17,19v22 ({ĀÙs); 20,6 (ÛþäïÎþÙ); 23,6 (ÎÚïxÎæ); 30,20, 73,7 and = = Îçù); ? = = ? 95,8 (ÎÃý); 44,7 (:Îã 44,24, 52,10 and 69,7 (xÎù); 50,14 (=Ûþã); 82,20 (ÎäÐ y); = = ? 102,4 ({ĀÑæ); 110,9 (ÎÚáúýs). b

INTRODUCTION

XXXV

B. Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3 This manuscript has the same framework as manuscript Mingana 541. So, it is written in double columns with 31 lines to each column. Due to its bad condition the text of Isho ‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John is in many places illegible. Thirty-six folios are damaged in some way.142 In addition the following features may be mentioned: 1. Readings in margine. The amount of large or small portions of text written in margine has, compared with manuscript Mingana 541, increased in manuscript Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3. In the first manuscript eighteen times text is written in margine, in the second one twenty-seven times.143 In seven cases it concerns body text that had been forgotten and yet added by the scribe.144 Among the remaining twenty instances there are nine texts we already met in manuscript Mingana 541.145 This means that manuscript Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3 has eleven readings in margine, which are absent in Mingana 541.146 Most of them have an explicatory character. One reading in margine about Lazarus (John 11,43) deserves particular attention. In this reading it is told that Lazarus, after being raised by the Lord, became bishop on the Island of Cyprus for thirty years.147 2. Text supra or sub lineam. Ten times the copyist added a word above the line.148 142 MS M4: see e.g. parts of f 112v; 113v; 114r; 116v; 120r; 123r; 123v; 125r; 127r.v; 128v; 129r etc. 143 MS M4, see the folios: 111v; 112r; 112v; 113v; 115v; 118v; 121v; 122v; 123r; v 124 (2×); 127r (2×); 128r; 131v; 138v; 139v; 142r; 142v; 147r; 152v (2×); 154r; 156r; 157r (2×); 158r. 144 MS M4: f 118v; f 121v; f 128r; f 131v; f 139v; f 142v; f 147r. Syriac text: 23,8-9v7, 30,13v12; 45,5v4; 53,16-17v17; 72,1v1; 78,23-24v38; 89,14-15v20. 145 MS M4: f 111v = f 129b (M2); f 113v (the Persian Sage) = f 131b (M2); f 115v (Qiyorè) = f 133b (M2); f 152v (Bar Maryam) = f 169b (M2); f 152v = f 170a (M2); f 156r = f 173a (M2); f 157r (2×) = f 174a (M2: 2×); f 158r (the Theologian) = f 175b (M2). 146 MS M4, see the folios: 112r; 112v; 122v; 123r; 124v (2×); 127r (2×); 138v; 142r; 154r. On the other hand, two readings in margine are missing which are present in MS Mingana 541, namely the already mentioned explanation of ‘On the third day’ (John 2,1; Syriac text: 23,23v25) and a remark about the name of Thomas (Syriac text: 115,14v12.13). 147 Syriac text: 68,20v14. This remark confirms a tradition about Lazarus that already existed round 750. See for this tradition: Hofstra, ‘Some remarkable passages’, PdO, 35, (2010), 322-326. 148 Syriac text: 10,14v13; 12,10v14; 49,11v12; 49,23v22; 53,18v20; 54,24v24; 55,22v30; v5 69,6 ; 81,10v18; 100,21v22.

XXXVI

INTRODUCTION

3. Missing sentences. In six instances sentences are omitted as a result of homoioteleuton.149 4. Dittography and ordo inversus. There are no cases of dittography and one case of reverse order.150 5. The following abbreviations are used: = = Ãï = ÎÐs ? = ? ? {ĀÙs (€z{ĀÙs); xÎù (¿ýxÎù); {Ë (€z{ËÃï); {x ? = = (€z{x ÎÐs); ÛæÎäÅüæ (€ÍÚæÎäÅüæ); ÎÚúÃþæ (€zÎÚúÃþæ); = = = ÎÙËÑÞæ (€zÎÙËÑÞæ); ÎÃý (ÀĀÐÎÃý); :Ûþã (¿ÑÚþã); =ÎÝyΠ= ? ? (€zÎÝyÎÂ); ÎÚáúýs (€zÎÚáúýs).151 C. British Library, Or. 9356 In contrast with the other two manuscripts of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh, this manuscript is written in one column. The manuscript provides a solid text, without deletions. Sometimes the order of words is restored by placing uand sabove the words.152 Other features that may be mentioned: 1. Readings in margine. In this manuscript too there are a lot of texts in margine. Three of them belong to the body text and were added afterwards.153 The remaining eighteen readings in margine manuscript British Library Or. 9356 has in common with manuscript Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3.154 From this we may conclude that the scribe of manuscript British Library Or. 9356 has used a model which showed more likeness to manuscript Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3 than to manuscript Mingana 541. 2. Text supra or sub lineam. Three times a word is written supra lineam and once a few words sub lineam.155

149

Syriac text: 24,14-15v14; 39,18v21; 68,21v17; 82,17v18; 95,17-19v21; 101,19-20V34. Syriac text: 50,16v18. = = Ãï); = ÎÐs); ? = ? 151 Syriac text: 8,7 and 17,19 ({ĀÙs); 44,24 (xÎù); 55,9 ({Ë 58,22 ({x = = = = 64,5 ( ÛæÎäÅüæ); 68,21 ( ÎÚúÃþæ); 77,12 ( ÎÙËÑÞæ); 95,8 ( ÎÃý); 98,14 (:=Ûþã); = yÎÂ); = ? 105,20 (ÎÝ 110,9 (ÎÚáúýs). 152 2 See e.g. MS B : f 181a,8; f 182a,5. 153 See MS B2 the folios: 178a; 199a; 213b. Syriac text: 39,12-13v12; 81,10v18; 109,10v6. 154 See MS B2 the folios: 161a (6,19-7,1v24); 161b (7,20v24); 163b (11,3v3); 166a (16,3v4); 174a (31,24v31); 175a (33,20v18); 176b (36,19v20); 177a (37,7v8); 179b (43,3v5); 193a (68,20v14); 197b (77,15v24); 199b (81,10v18); 209b (101,13-14v28 and 102,6v8); 213b (109,16v14); 214b (112,8-9v12); 215a (112,8-9v12); 216a (114,16-18v24). 155 Syriac text: 56,12v16; 70,23v22; 90,18v24 (supra lineam) and 81,5v12 (sub lineam). 150

INTRODUCTION

XXXVII

3. Omitted sentences. In eleven instances there are sentences totally or partially omitted. Nine of them are dropped out because of homoioteleuton.156 4. Dittography and ordo inversus. Once there is a case of reverse order and two times a case of dittography.157 5. The scribe used the following abbreviations: =Ûþã (¿ÑÚþã); = = = ÎçäÙz (ÀÎçäÙz); ÎÚïxÎæ (€zÎÚïxÎæ); ÎÃý (ÀĀÐÎÃý); = = ? =ÿÂĀà (¿ÃþÂÀĀà); ÎÚà¾þæ (€zÎÚà¾þæ); ÎäÐ y? (€zÎäÐy); = = Â? (€zÎçÂ); = = ? ÎÚþäþã :xÎù (¿ýxÎù); ÎÚäЍs (€zÎÚäЍs); Îç = = ? ? 158 (€zÎÚþäþã); {Ëés (€z{Ëés); ÎóáÐ (€zÎóáÐ). D. Vaticanus Syr. 500 Manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500 provides a very consistent text in one column, without omissions or deletions. Other features of the manuscript: 1. Readings in margine. The manuscript has eleven readings in margine. They agree with the majority of the variant readings found in manuscript Mingana 541.159 So, in four cases the name of the source used by Isho‘dad is specified, respectively ‘the Persian Sage’, ‘Qiyorè’, ‘Bar Maryam’ and ‘the Theologian’160, while explanatory remarks are to be found in seven texts in margine.161 Only the explanatory note, found in Mingana 541, about ‘thethirdday’ (John 2,1) is absent. 2. Omitted sentences. No sentences have been left out by the copyist. 3. Dittography and ordo inversus. Nowhere is dittography to be found. Ordo inversus occurs one time.162 156 Syriac text: 11,15v19; 69,23v28. Homoioteleuton: 24,14-15v14; 39,18v21; 44,20v31; 61,18v26; 68,21v17; 82,17v18; 93,7v7; 95,17-19v21; 101,19-20V34. 157 Syriac text: 50,16v18 (ordo inversus); 102,5v6 and 107,9v11 (dittography). = 158 Syriac text, respectively: 11,4; 99,14 and 99,20 (=Ûþã); 11,13 ( ÎçäÙz); = = = = ? = 23,6 ( ÎÚïxÎæ); 31,10 (ÎÃý); 70,21 (ÿÂĀà); 79,22 (ÎÚà¾þæ); 82,20 (ÎäÐ y); = = ? = = = ? 83,6 (xÎùx); 84,13 (ÎÚäЍs); 86,9 (ÎçÂ); 93,2 (ÎÚþäþã); 107,13 ({Ëés); 117,11 and = 119,22 (ÎóáÐ). 159 That is to say, without the seven instances in Mingana 541 which originally belonged to the body text (see: note 134). 160 MS V: f 150v (‘the Persian Sage’); f 153r (‘Qiyorè’); f 194r (‘Bar Maryam’); f 200v (‘the Theologian’); Syriac text: 11,3v3; 16,3v4; 101,13-14v28; 114,16-18v24. 161 MS V: f 148v (6,16v21 and 6,19-5,1v24); f 194v (102,6v8); f 198r (109,16v14); f 199v (112,8-9v12); f 200v (114,15v23); f 201r (115,14-15v12). 162 Syriac text: 50,16v18.

XXXVIII

INTRODUCTION

4. Abbreviations. ? = The scribe used only two abbreviations: ÿÂËÐ (¿ÃþÂËÐ); {= yÎés ? 163 (€z{yÎés). 3.3.2 Mutual Relationship A. The three Manuscripts from the Naṣrō Family Investigation into the text of the first three manuscripts mentioned above, which were written by two members of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh, gives evidence of a strong mutual similarity. A comparative study of the variant readings in the text of the Prologue and the first Book of the Gospel of John, shows for example that between the manuscripts Mingana 541 and Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate 22.3, both written by the priest Homo, there are only 8 variant readings to be noted. In four cases it is a matter of orthography and in another 3 cases a matter of abbreviation.164 In the remaining variant reading text in margine is involved. The manuscript Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate 22.3 gives in margine an explanation of the word ‘Theology’.165 This explanation is absent in manuscript Mingana 541. A comparison between manuscript Mingana 541 and manuscript British Library Or. 9356 provides a similar picture. There are 18 readings in the text of the Prologue and the commentary on John, Book I, in which these two manuscripts differ. Of them fourteen are of less importance. In these cases orthographical differences, gender or the omission of small particles are involved.166 Only four variant readings are more or less essential.167 One of them is also found in manuscript Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3, namely the addition in margine of the explanation of the Word ‘Theology’.168 = = Syriac text: 100,5 ({Îés) and 104,8(2×) (ÿÂËÐ). Orthographical: 4,16 (M2: †ÎçÚÔã{x ¦ M4: †ÎçÚÔêã{x); 8,24 (M2: †ÎäéÎÙËé{üò¦ M4: †ÎäêٍÎÙËé{üò); 9,1 (M2: „Ëäáݦ M4: „ËãâÝ); 21,17 (M2: = …{ĀæsèÙüÃê㦠M4: …{ĀÙüÃêã). Abbreviations: 8,7 (M2: €z{ĀÙsx¦ M4: {ĀÙsx); 2 = 4 2 = 4 20,6 (M : ÛþãˆÎþÙ ¦ M : ¿ÑÚþãˆÎþÙ); 23,6 (M : ÎÚïxÎæx. ¦ M : €zÎÚïxÎæx). 165 Syriac text: 7,20v24. 166 Orthographical: 8,20 (M2: {ËÐ ¦ B2: {z œ ËÐ); 8,24v (M2: †ÎäéÎÙËé{üò ¦ B2: †ÎäêٍÎÙËé{üò); 9,6 (M2: „ËäáÝx ¦ B2: „Ëã âÝx). Gender: 5,22v29 (M2: Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs¦ B2: ÍÙĀÙs). Abbreviations: 11,4 (M2: ¿ÑÚþã ¦ B2: =Ûþã); 11,13 (M2: = ÀÎçäÙÍÂ{ ¦ B2: ÎçäÙÍÂ{). Omission of small particles: 3,6v9 (M2: üäï{ ¦ B2:üäï); 7,1v2 (B2: om èÙx); 8,10v8 (M2: ¿Ú‹¦ B2: ¿Ú‹x); 11,4v4 (M2: Îàx¦ B2: ¿ćàx); 11,8v11 (M2: ¿ÝÎþÐx ¦ B2: ¿ÝÎþÐ); 12,18v28 (B2: om. åà); 14,18v31 (B2: om. üÚÅ); 23,20v22 (M2: èÚúáéx ¦ B2: èÚúáé). = 167 Syriac text: 3,1316 (B2: om âÚáù); 7,20v24 (B2: add in mg: À{ÍàsÎááäã .z.); v19 2 v17 2 2 ? 11,15 (B : om ¿çÚÞàÍàËÝÍà{); 13,14 (B : ¿þçÚçæ M : ¿þæüÃÂ). 168 See note 165. 163

164

INTRODUCTION

XXXIX

On the basis of the data given above, the manuscripts Mingana 541, Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate 22.3 and British Library Or. 9356, can be seen as one group, whose text directly (manuscript Mingana 541 and Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3) or indirectly (manuscript British Library, Or. 9356) originates in the scribal activity of the priest Homo, belonging to the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh. In addition we may assume that manuscript Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3 was used as a model by the copyist of manuscript British Library, Or. 9356. This is evident on the basis of the eighteen readings in margine that both manuscripts have in common169 and on account of a number of other significant variant readings.170 B. The Manuscripts from the Naṣrō Family and Vaticanus Syr. 500 A comparison between the text of the fourth manuscript, Vaticanus Syr. 500, and those belonging to the group of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh likewise shows a large degree of agreement. The following data relating to the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on John bear clear witness to this agreement.171 Between manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500 and manuscript Mingana 541 there are only 14 variant readings. One of them is orthographical, two are abbreviations. So 11 variant readings remain, which are not all very impressive.172 On account of the results of the comparison given above, it can be stated that the text of manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500 is closely related to the text of the manuscripts British Library, Or. 9356, Mingana 541 and Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3, belonging to the text tradition of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh. Because of this relationship we will henceforth refer to these four manuscripts as ‘the manuscripts of the text tradition of Alqōsh’.

169

See note 154. See e.g. Syriac text: 25,5v6; 28,14v18; 39,18v21; 39,22v28; 43,3v5; 43,17v19; 50,23v25; 60,13v15; 68,21v17; 91,8v8; 99,11v10; 116,21v35; 118,15v21. 171 In this comparison MS Mingana 541 was taken as representative of the manuscripts of ‘the Naṣrō group’. 172 Syriac text: 3,2v4 (V: add. èÚãs); 3,23v29 (M2: ßÙs{¦ V: ßÙs); 8,3v3 (V: add. ? ÀÍàs); 10,14v13.14 (V: om. ÎÚãx); 12,13v18 (M2: ¿óáÐÎþ ¦ V: ¿óáÐÎþÂ); 14,12v25 (V: om ĀÚÂ); 15,7v6 (M2: zĀÚঠV: zĀÚÂ); 17,21v21 (M2: ¿ćäàx{ ¦ V: ? ¿ćàx{); 18,10v13 (M2: ¿æüÐsx¦ V: ¿æÌÐs); 20,1v1 (M2: ¿ÚéÎäæ¦ V: ¿éÎäæ); 21,8v12 (V: add. åà). 170

XL

INTRODUCTION

3.3.3 Relationship to the ‘older Manuscripts’ After classifying the text of the manuscripts which are part of the text tradition of Alqōsh it is interesting to investigate how the text of this group of manuscripts relates to that of the older manuscripts Berlin 81 and St. Petersburg Syr. 33. First we compare the text of manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 as representative of the older manuscripts with the text of manuscript Mingana 541 as a representative of the manuscripts which belong to the Naṣrō family. And next we make a comparison between the text of manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Vaticanus Syr. 500. A. The ‘older manuscripts’ and those of the Naṣrō Family For a comparison between the older manuscripts and those of the Naṣrō family we take our starting point again in the first part (Prologue and Book I) of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John. In the above-mentioned text section forty-two variant readings are to be found between the manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Mingana 541. Apart from variations due to orthographical reasons (6), abbreviations (3) and gender (6)173, there remain twenty-seven variant readings. In eighteen of these cases the text in manuscript Mingana 541 seems to be an adaptation of the text found in manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33. They are improvements of texts that were obscure or difficult to understand.174 Sometimes grammatical corrections have been made.175 Nine variant readings are of a different kind.176 ? ? 173 Orthographical: (1) 6,16 (P: ¿ÔÚçäÙys ¦ M2: ¿ÔÚçãys ¦ M2mg = P); (2) 11,6 (P: ĀÙ¾æĀáò ¦ M2: Āپ揾ćáò); (3) 13,13 (P: ‰{‹üò> ¦ M2: ¿ò{‹üò); (4) 21,4 (P: Áüêæ M2: üêÃÂ); (5) 21,7 (P: ¿æüãs ¦ M2: ¿æsüãs); (6) 21,17 (P: …{ĀÙüÃêã ¦ M2: …{Āæs èÙüÃêã). Abbreviations: (7) 17,19 (P: €z{ĀÙsx ¦ M2: = {ĀÙsx); (8) 20,6 (P: ¿ÑÚþãˆÎþÙ¦ M2: =ÛþäïÎþÙ) and (9) 23,6 (P: €zÎÚïxÎæx¦ = Ÿ Ÿ M2: ÎÚïxÎæx.). Gender: (10) 7,4v6 (P: ÍÐĀ㦠M2: ÍÐĀã); (11) 19,9v15 (P: zÎx¦ Ÿ Ÿ M2: zÎx); (12) 19,9v16 (P: ÍãÎçúঠM2: ÍãÎçúà); (13) 19,10v17 (P: ÍÚé{¾ćà{¦ Ÿ M2: ÍÚé{¾ćà{); (14) 22,1v2; (15) 22,2v3 (P: ÍÙÎÐ ¦ M2: ÍÙÎÐ). 174 (1) 7,11v11 (P: ¿LÓÎÙxz èà ¦ M2: ¿LÓÎÙxÍà); (2) 8,3v3 (M2: om ÀÍàs); Ÿ ¦ M2: èã); (3) 10,17v15 (P: èã (4) 11,4v5 (M2 add ¿ćà); (5) 11,19v22 (P: …ËÃðæ ¦ M2: œ ËÃðæ); (6) 12,17v24 (P:Áüúæ ÀÎÃÚêç ¦ M2: ÁüúÙs ÎÃÚêçÂ); (7) 12,17v25 (P: èঠM2: åà); (8) 14,12v25 (M2: add ĀÚÂ); (9) 18,19v24 (P: À{ËÚáÙ˦ M2: ÀÎÚáÙËÂ); Ÿ (10) 19,10v19 (P: èã (11) 20,1v2 (M2: om ĀÞã); (12) 12,6v9 (P: .¿Úàs œ ¦ M2: èã); ¿Úàs¦ M2: ¿Úàs); (13) 23,9v9 (M2: add ¿ćàx). ? ? 175 10,4v5 (P: üãssx¦ M2: {üãssx); 13,4v6 (P: À{s¦ M2: À{¾Â); Ÿ Ÿ v8 2 v10 2 v5 14,5 (P: ÀĀÚÔÑà{¦ M : ÀĀÚÔÐ{); 20,16 (P: {z¦ M : {Íà); 23,7 (P: ¿çãx¦ M2: ¿çã). 176 3,2v4 (M2: om èÚãs); 3,23v29 (P: ßÙs ¦ M2: ßÙs{); 5,5v9 (P: èòs ¦ M2: ¿ćàs); 7,13v15 (P: Îà¿ćàs¦ M2: {s); 10,14v14 (M2s.l.: add ÎÚãx); 12,13v18 (P:

INTRODUCTION

XLI

On the basis of the comparison made above, it is apparent that the text of the manuscripts belonging to the text tradition of the Naṣrō family is identical to a considerable extent with the text of the ‘older manuscripts’. In addition it became clear that the first group of manuscripts mentioned might be considered as an attempt to revise the text of the ‘older manuscripts’. B. The ‘older Manuscripts’ and Vaticanus Syr. 500 When we compare the text of the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary in manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500 with that of manuscript Petersburg Syr. 33, we learn that the Vatican manuscript differs in thirty cases from the text of the Petersburg manuscript. Most of these readings we already met in the description of the differences between manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Mingana 541. In five cases orthographical variant readings are involved and in six cases it is a matter of gender.177 Among the other nineteen variant readings there are many which, just as in the case of Mingana 541, concern improvements of the text178 or grammatical corrections179. However, in fourteen cases manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500 differs from manuscript Mingana 541 and in twelve of them it agrees with manuscript Petersburg Syr. 33180. On account of the results of the comparison made above, it is apparent that the Vatican manuscript also has the intention to adapt the text of the older manuscripts in a number of cases. But it also makes clear that its text is closer related to the text of the ‘older manuscripts’ than the manuscripts which belong to the text tradition of the Naṣrō family. It should be supposed that the manuscripts of the Naṣrō group and manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500 go back to a common archetype, in which the text as found in the older manuscripts, more particularly the text found in manuscript ? ¿óáÐÎþ ¦ M2: ¿óáÐÎþÂ); 15,7v6 (P: zĀÚ ¦ M2: zĀÚÃÂ); 20,1v1 (P: ¿éÎäæ¦ M2: ¿ÚéÎäæ); 21,8v12 (M2: om åà). 177 See the following variant readings in note 173: no 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14 and 15. Read ‘V’ instead of M2. 178 See all the variant readings in note 174, except 2 and 8 and read ‘V’ instead of M 2. 179 See all variant readings in note 175. Read ‘V’ instead of M2. 180 The 12 variant readings in which MS Vaticanus Syr. 500 agrees with MS Petersburg (against Mingana 541) are: 3,2v4 (V: add èÚãs); 3,23v29 (V: ßÙs); 8,3v3 (V: add ÀÍàs); 10,14v14 (V: om ÎÚãx); 12,13v18 (V: ¿óáÐÎþÂ); 14,12v25 (V: om ĀÚÂ); 15,7v6 (V: zĀÚÂ); 20,1v1 (V: ¿éÎäæ); 20,6 (V: ¿ÑÚþã ˆÎþÙ; M2: =ÛþäïÎþÙ); 21,8v12 (V: add åà); 21,17 (V: …{ĀÙüÃêã); 23,6 (V: €zÎÚïxÎæx). The two remain? ing variant readings are: 17,21v21 (V: ¿ćàx{ ¦ PM2: ¿ćäàx{); 18,10v13 (V: ¿æÌÐs ¦ PM2: ¿æüÐsx).

XLII

INTRODUCTION

Berlin 81181, has been adjusted and revised. The copyist of manuscript Mingana 541, the priest Homo, and the copyist of manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500 used this archetype each in his own way. In this process the copyist of the Vatican manuscript remained in general closer to his source than the priest Homo. 3.4 TheTextTraditionofDeiri:ManuscriptCambridgeAdd.1973 Manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 (C) was completed in 1687 A.D., and so has a relatively old text. Gibson used this manuscript in the text critical apparatus of her edition of the commentary on the Gospels. Very soon after publication the significance of this manuscript became a subject of discussion. In the year 1912, in an announcement of Gibson’s edition, Carl Brockelmann wrote about manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 (the manuscript Gibson took as the basis for her edition) the following words: ‘Diese(….) Handschrift ist beim Abdruck des Textes zugrunde gelegt, obwohl sich bald herausstellte, dass sie an innerem Wert den beiden anderen [the manuscripts Margoliouth and Cambridge Add. 1973] durchaus nachsteht’.182 In 1913 Gibson disputed this opinion, especially the positive judgement about manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 and wrote: ‘Iamata losstoknowwhyDr.Brockelmann[….]saysthatit[codex C]issuperior tocodexH: ‘Iconsiderthereversetobethecase;itseemstomevery muchinferiortotheothers’.183 Here too, as in other cases184, she unfortunately did not provide reasons for her opinion.185 Because Brockelmann also refrained from giving reasons for his opinion, it is interesting to make an inquiry into the text of this Cambridge manuscript in order to see what is actually the value of this text witness. 3.4.1 The Value of Cambridge Add. 1973 Investigation into the Prologue and Book I of Isho’dad’s commentary on St John produces the following data. In a comparison with the texts 181 In this archetype the readings in margine were not inserted into the text like in MS P and also the sentences, missing in P due to parablepsis and homoioteleuton, were present in it. 182 Brockelmann, ‘Anzeigen’, 330. 183 Gibson, TheCommentariesIV, Preface, VIII. 184 See e.g. also Gibson’s opinion about MS Margoliouth (TheCommentariesI, Preface, VII-VIII). 185 In the light of this statement it seems to be a little bit strange that Gibson regularly let herself be led — erroneously — by the Cambridge manuscript. See e.g. Gibson, The Commentaries III, 146,13 (2); 146,17 (4); 164,7 (h); 171,18 (5); 175,17 (1); 178,1 (1); 185,14 (2); 185,18 (3); 186,15 (3) etc.

INTRODUCTION

XLIII

of the older manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81, manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 shows 183 variant readings. This means that its text is very deviant from the other manuscripts investigated till now. Add to this that 154 of these variant readings are not to be found in any other of the manuscripts, and it is clear that this manuscript holds an exceptional position among the entire manuscript tradition of Isho’dad’s commentary on the Gospels. Of the remaining twenty-nine variant readings it has twenty readings in common with manuscript Harvard Syr. 131. In addition to the fact that the Cambridge manuscript has many variant readings unattested by other text witnesses, our attention is also drawn to the quality of these variant readings. On closer examination it is obvious that among these readings many are very disputable and often evidently incorrect.186 Sometimes the copyist even deforms Syriac words187. Besides this there is also another remarkable point to be mentioned, namely: in the cases where manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 occasionally has a reading deviant from all the other manuscripts, this reading is often supported by manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973.188 It concerns both additions to the text and omissions. This indicates that there is in some way a connection between the Cambridge manuscript and the text tradition found in manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33. 3.4.2 Characteristics The manuscript is written in a clear and constant handwriting. Nearly at the end of the manuscript a part of the text is absent and half a folio is written by another hand.189 The following features are to be mentioned: 1.

Readings in margine. Manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 has, like manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33, integrated into its text readings that in most of the manuscripts have received a place in the margin. However, sometimes words, which originally belonged to the body text, but had been

186 Syriac text, see e.g.: 3,7v10; 3,16v20; 3,24v30; 4,1v3; 4,15v21; 5,8v13; 5,20v27; 6,1v1; 6,5v8; 6,20v28; 6,22v30; 6,2v3 etc. 187 Syriac text, see e.g. 14,4v7; 16,14v18; 20,9v8; 33,11v10. 188 In the Prologue and Book I (Syriac text): 6,19-5,1v24; 8,22v23; 11,3v3; 15,12v12; 16,6-9v8; 20,19v14. See further e.g.: 32,12-13v11 (!); 53,1-2v1 (!); 70,9v11; 86,18v31 (!); 93,13v14; 95,11-12v13and 95,13v17 (!); 99,4-5v2 (!); 102,6v7; 104,11-12v18 (!); 106,22v29; 106,22v31; 112,8v13; 114,2v2 (!) etc. 189 MS C: f 315b; f 322a,11-19; Syriac text: 110,2-111,11; 120,5-11.

XLIV

2.

3.

4.

5.

INTRODUCTION

forgotten, were placed in margine. Three times the copyist added an explanatory note to the body text. Besides, on two folios several times the copyist wrote the words ÀĀáã, ˆÎþÙand ÀÍàs in the margin and on one folio the name èçÐÎÙ. 190 Irregular forms and constructions. The copyist very often rendered words and verbs in an irregular form and generated irregular constructions.191 Change of tense. Many times the copyist changed the tense of verbs, especially of the verb üãs, from perfect to present participle and the other way round.192 Added and dropped conjunctions. Very often the copyist added to a verb or substantive the conjunction ‘waw’ ({) or on the contrary dropped it. He did the same with the ‘dalath’ (x) before a verb or substantive.193 Particles and prepositions omitted and added. The particles üÚÅ, åà and èÙxare often omitted or added. The same applies to the prepositions uand ƒ.194

190 Body text in margin MS C: f 242a; f 245a; f 260b; f 264a; f 279b; f 282a; f 288a; f 294a; f 318b. Explanatory notes: f 238b; f 313a and f 319b. The word ÀĀáã: f 246a; the words ˆÎþÙand ÀÍàs: f 265b and f 266a; the name èçÐÎÙ: f 298a. 191 Irregular form of words, see Syriac text, e.g.: ¿ÙËÚÚÑÙ (30,18v18.20.23.27.28.29; 29,2v1); ¿çÝ{Îþà(36,14); À|sx(44,1v1); …ΏÎã(48,10v11); ¿ççúÂÎý(49,7v9); Ÿ ĀÙs¾çÙÏÐĀã (52,12v11); ĀÙsøáàs (56,18v22); ¿ÚæĀà¾ćáò (59,11v19); z¾ÂÎÐ (62,12v11); ¿ÚÝÎòs{ (62,13v11); z¾ćáÝÎé{ (82,18v19); ßÙs ßòs (91,5-6v4); ? zsĀÚçà{z (106,5v5) etc. Irregular constructions, see e.g.: Ûáã (25,1v2); ¿æ¾æs (29,17v15, 52,5v2; 52,13v13) etc. Irregular form of verbs, see e.g.: øã{¿ÚðÂĀã(3,16v20); …Îáý¾æ{(25,3v5); èãÍãx(54,7v5); èÚáùx(55,23v32); èäáþãs{(62,1v1); Îò{{Āýs (78,3v4); èÚþïüãx(89,17v24) etc. Ÿ 192 See Syriac text, e.g.: üãs→ü ãs: 51,3v4; 51,8v10; 51,10v14; 51,14v21; 51,18v26; œ Ÿ v31 v1 58,7v9 etc. üãs→ü ãs: 59,20 ; 95,3 etc. œ 193 waw ({) added, see Syriac text, e.g.: 26,8v7; 26,12v13; 33,2v2; 47,14v19; 48,4v4; v1 v10 v3 49,1 ; 49,8 ; 55,5 ; 56,11v15 etc. waw ({) omitted, see e.g.: 37,23v26; 41,4v3; 45,9v7; 46,13v15; 50,13v14; 56,18v21; 67,11v12; 68,22v18; 69,8v7 etc. dalath (x) added, see e.g.: 47,3v6; 71,3v3; 85,20v25; 93,19v21 etc. Dalath (x) omitted, see e.g.: 43,23v29; 47,2v4; 50,4v6; 58,11v18; 59,16v24; 69,10v10 etc. dalath (x) instead of waw ({): 59,17v26; 61,14v21; 75,9v13; 78,23v37; 96,15v15 etc. waw ({) instead of dalath (x): 51,19v29; 51,21v34; 94,9v11; 95,16v18; 96,12v10 etc. 194 Omission of üÚÅ(Syriac text): 56,10v12; 61,12v17; 63,15v15; 73,1v1; 73,14v22; 77,23v36 etc. Omission of åà: 51,1v1; 60,14v17; 73,8v11; 83,13v9; 83,19v17 etc. Omission of èÙx: 54,11v9; 55,24v34; 58,20v29; 62,22v22; 83,15v12; 85,20v23 etc. Addition of èÙx: 58,21v30.v32; 82,8v7 etc. Omission of u: 58,13v21; 61,15v23; 62,2v4; 85,16v14; 100,6v5 etc. Addition of u: 89,16v23; 95,9v8. Omission of ƒ: 51,5v10; 52,22v33; 60,18v23; 63,6v8; 65,21v25.26; 73,22v35; 82,3v4 etc. Addition of ƒ: 53,12v12; 61,6v9 etc.

INTRODUCTION

XLV

6.

Additions. All kinds of additions are to be found in the text.195 7. Omitted sentences. Beside sentences which are omitted because of homoioteleuton or parablepsis, there are also sentences dropped out just anyhow.196 8. Dittography and ordo inversus. There are many cases of dittography and ordo inversus.197 9. Word division and mistakes. Sometimes words are broken off at the end of the line and completed on the next line. Mistakes are marked by dotted lines above the words.198 = 10. The copyist often made use of abbreviations: ÎÔÚóÐ (ÀÎÔÚóÐ); ={ËÚáÙ (À{ËÚáÙ); ŽxÎù = = = (¿ýxÎù); üïÎé (¿æüïÎé); ÎÃý = = = (ÀĀÐÎÃý); ÎÃÚÓ (ÀÎÃÚÓ); Îý (¿ÑÂÎý); zÎæ (ÁzÎæ); = =€xÎäðã (ÀĀÙxÎäðã); =Ûþã (¿ÑÚþã); üùĀã (¿ÙüùĀã); = = = ÎäÚäÐ (ÀÎäÚäÐ); ÎæËÃðã (ÀÎæËÃðã); Îçù (¿ćãÎçù); = = = ÎÐs ? ? ÎãÎçù (€zÎãÎçù); €z{ĀÙs ({ĀÙs); {x (€z{xÎÐs); = =Îþæs (zÎþæs); =Ûæ{Āçäé (€ÍÚæ{Āçäé); {üÔà (¿æ{üÔà); = = = ? ÎÚà¾þæ (€zÎÚà¾þæ); ¿æËùÎò (ËùÎò); Îù (¿ýxÎù); :üÐs = = ? ? (ÀĀÚæüÐs); :Îáï (€zÎáï); ÎúÙx| (ÀÎúÙx|); Îæ ÌïÎé = ? (€zÎæ ÌïÎé); ÎçäÙz (ÀÎçäÙz); =€üã (åÙüã); kuËÐ ? ? ? = (¿ÃþÂËÐ); ÎáÅy (€zÎáÅy); }Îóã (ÀĀÚÐÎóã); {= ËÚäà = ? ? ? 199 (€z{ËÚäà); =Ûàøà (ÍÃÚàøà); ÎçÚï (€zÎçÚï). 195 See Syriac text, e.g.: 22,3v7; 24,23v26; 26,16-17v15; 43,19v22; 52,9v7; 77,13v22; 78,12v26; 82,15v17; 89,14v19; 91,3v2 etc. 196 Per homoioteleuton or parablepsis (Syriac text): 6,3v4; 14,13-14v26; 21,4-5v4; 26,10v11 11 ; 44,19v27; 45,4-5v3; 53,1-2v1; 61,5v5; 78,13-14v27; 79,7v8; 84,4v4; 86,18v31; 91,2021v18; 97,19v19; 99,4-5v2; 103,1v1; 103,4-5v10; 103,23v37; 104,11-12v18; 104,13v19; 119,2021v26. Simply omitted: 26,7-8v4; 60,17v18; 62,13-14v12; 116,13-15v23; 117,4-5v6; 118,9v14. 197 Dittography, see Syriac text, e.g.: 5,16v23; 19,9v15; 22,18v19; 55,18v22; 59,9v16; 62,8v8; 63,2v4; 75,1v1; 86,16v26; 103,15v25; 107,7v8; 109,1v2; 113,4v2; 114,7v11; 115,2v3 etc. Ordo inversus, e.g.: 7,12-13v14; 12,15v22; 14,24v36; 18,11v15; 19,5v7; 20,3v5; 26,24v23; 27,13v16; 38,17v11; 40,2v2; 40,14v20; 40,17-18v25; 42,12v13; 43,18v21; 50,19v20; 54,1v1; 56,14-15v18; 59,21v32; 64,13v12; 64,17v17; 69,11v11; 74,12v11; 82,11v10; 85,16v15; 90,18v23; 98,7v6; 103,22v33 etc. 198 Words broken off in MS C, e.g.: f 237b,9-10; f 246b,8-9; f 248a,12-13; f 257a,1-2 etc. Corrections, see e.g.: f 254a,12; f 254b,14; f 255a,17; f 255b,3.8; f 257b,13 etc. = = = 199 Syriac text, respectively: 3,17 (ÎÔÚóÐ); 6,9 and 18,19 ({ËÚáÙ); 13,17 (ŽxÎù); = = = = 17,6 (üïÎé); 18,23 and 63,22 (ÎÃý); 19,6 (Îý); 19,18.23 and 20,6 (ÎÃÚÓ); 20,23 = = = (zÎæ); 31,15 and 31,16 (=€xÎäðã); 32,12 (=Ûþã); 35,11v13 (üùĀã); 40,9 (ÎäÚäÐ); = = = = = ÎÐs); ? 40,13 (ÎæËÃðã); 52,9 (ÎãÎçù); 52,11 (Îçù); 55,1 ({ĀÙs); 58,22 ({x 61,10 =(Îþæs); 67,19 (=Ûæ{Āäé); 74,23 ({üÔà); = = = = 79,22 (ÎÚà¾þæ); 81,15 (ËùÎò); 83,5 (Îù);

XLVI

INTRODUCTION

3.4.3 Relationship to the other Manuscripts Given the above-mentioned facts the conclusion has to be that in manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 we are dealing with a text tradition that deviates to a great extent from the other text witnesses. The many disputable and incorrect variant readings show that Gibson’s opinion was right: manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 is in many respects very much inferior to the other text witnesses of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels. On the other hand, it has to be mentioned that there is a clear connection between manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973, where both manuscripts have integrated the readings in margine at the same place in the text of Isho‘dad’s commentary and share some very important variant readings. This can best be explained by assuming that the copyist of the Cambridge manuscript used manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 as a basis for his text. 3.5 TheManuscriptsoftheEighteenthandNineteenthCentury Five manuscripts, containing Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John, are to be ascribed approximately to the 18th and 19th century. They have been part of the trend that in that time, especially in the 19th century, many older texts were copied. We will deal successively with (1) manuscript Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14, 18th or 19th century), (2) manuscript Union Theological Seminary, MS Syr. 17 (1816 A.D.), (3) manuscript Mingana 131 (1886 A.D.), (4) manuscript Harvard University, MS Syriac 131 (1904 A.D.) and (5) manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 (round 1910 A.D.). 3.5.1. Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14) Manuscript Margoliouth, used by Gibson in all her editions of the Commentaries of Isho‘dad of Merw, gradually became the most important source for her work. In her edition of the commentaries on the Gospels its text only had a place in the text critical apparatus. However, for her edition of the Commentaries on the Acts and Catholic Epistles she adopted it as the basis, because it had proved to be superior to manuscript Harvard = = ÌïÎé); = ? ? 83,21 (:üÐs); 85,5 (:Îáï); 86,8 (ÎúÙx|); 90,17 (Îæ 103,16 (ÎçäÙz); 104,6 = ? ? = (=€üã); 104,8 (kuËÐx); 113,11 (ÎáÅ y); 115,4 (}Îóã); 116,16 ({= ËÚäà); 118,24 = çÚï). ? (=Ûàøà); 121,13 (Î

INTRODUCTION

XLVII

Syr. 131.200 Also for her edition of Isho‘dad’s Commentary upon the Pauline Epistles she used manuscript M as the basis for her publication. Only where manuscript M was deficient201, she substituted manuscript St. Petersburg, Syr. 33, because — as she wrote — this manuscript ‘was mostsimilartoit’.202 A. Characteristics The following features of manuscript Margoliouth may be mentioned here: 1. Readings in margine. Manuscript Margoliouth has eight readings in margine. In three cases the name of the source used by Isho‘dad is specified, respectively ‘Qiyorè’, ‘Bar Maryam’ and ‘the Theologian’, while explanatory remarks are to be found in five texts in margine.203 2. Dittography and ordo inversus. The copyist often unnecessarily repeats words or parts of sentences.204 Usually it applies to a single word or a few words, but sometimes also to a larger portion of text.205 Ordo inversus is only to be found in five instances.206 3. Omitted sentences and words. In manuscript Margoliouth sentences or parts of them have regularly been left out as a result of homoioteleuton or parablepsis.207 This is in this manuscript considerably more often the case than in other manuscripts. In a large number of variant readings the omission of a single word is involved.208 200

Gibson, TheCommentariesIV,Preface, VII. From f 308b. 202 Gibson, TheCommentariesV/2,Preface, VII. 203 Name of source: f 156a (16,3v4); f 197b (101,13-14v28); f 203b (114,16-18v24). Explicatory notes: f 150b (6,19-5,1v24); f 198a (102,6v7); f 201b (109,16v14); f 202b (112,8-9v12); f 204a (115,14-15v12). 204 This is 18 times the case: 6,1v2; 23,7v4; 27,7v8; 34,6v9; 42,5v7; 53,11v11; 66,7v8; 71,18v19; 74,11v10; 74,22v32; 83,17v14; 104,5v7; 116,9v14; 116,17v30; 120,20v25; 121,3v1; 121,11v10; 121,21v17. 205 Syriac text: 23,7v4. 206 Syriac text: 25,22v24; 46,10v13; 51,10v15; 90,24v31; 103,22v33. 207 In the following 18 places (Syriac text): 5,19v26; 12,16-17v23; 13,14v18; 22,3-4v5; 23,16v16; 29,19v22; 37,4v7; 40,10-11v16; 72,1v1; 72,14-15v13; 75,10-11v15; 76,7-8v10; 76,2224v37; 79,1522; 97,5v4; 100,16v14; 118,21-22v26; 119,22-24v27. 208 In 61 instances (Syriac text), e.g.: 7,24v29; 12,8v11; 12,15v21; 12,17v25; 14,6v11; v11 21,8 ; 22,7v10; 24,9v9; 24,23v27; 27,18v18; 27,23v26; 29,19v23; 30,18v15; 31,23v30 etc. 201

XLVIII

INTRODUCTION

4. Addition of the particle èÙx. The copyist repeatedly adds the particle èÙx, especially after Îæz = 209 (.z). = = 5. The copyist only used four abbreviations: ÎÃÚÓ (ÀÎÃÚÓ); ÿÂËÐ = (¿ÃþÂËÐ); =Ûþã (¿ÑÚþã); ÎÚáúýs (€zÎÚáúýs).210 B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts Now that we have at our disposal so many more manuscripts than Gibson did, it is interesting to see what kind of relationship there is between manuscript Margoliouth and the other manuscripts mentioned above. Thus, we will investigate its relationship to the older manuscripts (St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81) and its relationship to the manuscripts of the text tradition of Alqōsh. When comparing manuscript Margoliouth with the older manuscripts as far as the text of the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John is concerned, manuscript Margoliouth turns out to have eighty variants in that part of the commentary. Of these eighty variant readings fifty are only to be found in manuscript Margoliouth and not in any of the other manuscripts. Not all these variant readings are equally impressive. Thus the copyist of manuscript Margoliouth usually added the = In the section under investigation, for particle èÙxto the abbreviation .z. example, it occurs in eighteen instances.211 If we leave aside these eighteen readings, there remain in the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on John in reality 32 readings only proper to manuscript Margoliouth.212 Besides these 32 variant readings manuscript Margoliouth has thirty variant readings in common with other manuscripts. With manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 it has twelve readings in common213 and with manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 it agrees in four cases.214 Most of these correspondences are not so impressive. 209 See Syriac text: 4,21v25; 6,8v13; 9,8v10; 9,22v23; 10,5v6; 10,6v8; 10,10v11; 11,13v15; 13,1v1; 13,13v15; 13,2v3; 14,8v16; 14,9v19; 14,10v21; 15,2v1; 18,22v28; 20,18v12. = = 210 Syriac text: 19,23 and 20,6 (ÎÃÚÓ); 104,82nd and 112,17 (ÿÂËÐ); 108,5 (=Ûþã); = 110,9 (ÎÚáúýs). 211 See note 209. 212 Syriac text: 3,6v8; 3,9 (ÿæs âÝ); 3,9v14; 3,16v91; 5,6v11; 5,10v15; 5,11v17; 7,3v5; 7,24v29; 8,22v22; 10,13-14v12; 12,8v11; 12,10v16; 12,15v21; 13,2v3; 13,9v10; 13,17,v21; = 16,20v30; 18,10v13; 18,15v19; 13,24v27; 14,6v11; 14,9v18; 15,3v2; 16,7v10; 16,10 (ÎÚúýsx); 19,24v30; 19,17v11; 20,8v11; 22,7v10; 22,19v20; 23,13v15. 213 Syriac text, see: 5,16v22; 11,3v3; 11,6 (Āپ揾ćáò); 13,13v14; 13,17v20; 15,11v11; 16,3v4; 18,19v24; 19,9v16; 19,10v19; 21,6v9; 22,18v18. 214 Syriac text, see: 13,17v20; 17,14v16; 19,9v15; 19,10v19.

INTRODUCTION

XLIX

More interesting are the points of agreement with the manuscripts of the text tradition of Alqōsh. In twenty-two out of the above-mentioned thirty instances the text of manuscript Margoliouth corresponds with the text of the manuscripts of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh (B2, M2, M4) and in 23 instances with the text of manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500.215 In general these correspondencies have the revisory and corrective character proper to this group of manuscripts.216 On the basis of the investigation carried out above it may be stated that the text of manuscript Margoliouth is, to a certain extent, different from the text of the older manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81 and thus occupies its own place among the textual tradition of Isho‘dad’s commentary.217 In addition the investigation reveals that the text of manuscript Margoliouth also depends on the text tradition of Alqōsh, particularly on the tradition found in manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500.218 3.5.2 Union Theological Seminary Syr. 17 A. Characteristics The text of manuscript Union Theological Seminary has the following features: 1. Readings in margine. There are eight readings in margine.219 These readings are generally known from the other manuscripts that we have discussed so far. Thus, one of the readings ascribes a certain tradition to ‘Qiyorè’, and 215 Syriac text, see: 5,5v9; 7,4v6; *7,11v11; 7,13v15; *9,4v5; *10,17v15; *11,4v5; 11,6 (Āپ揾ćáò); *11,19v22; *13,4v6; 13,13v14; *14,5v8; 16,3v4; *18,19v24; 19,9v16; *19,10v19; *20,1v2; *20,16v10; 21,4v5; *21,6v9; *23,7v5; *23,9v8. MS V has one more agreement, namely: *17,21v21. 216 See note 215, the numbers with *. 217 Gibson’s words quoted above that the text of MS St. Petersburg Syr. 33 ‘was most similar to it’ (i.e. to MS Margoliouth), are — given the circumstances — understandable. She only had MS Harvard Syr. 131, MS Berlin 81 and MS St. Petersburg Syr. 33 at her disposal. The first-mentioned she removed at an earlier stage to the text-critical apparatus and she did not possess any manuscript of the Alqōsh tradition. 218 See for this opinion note 215 and e.g. (Syriac text): 17,21v21; 28,1v3; 54,22v19; 66,17v21; 106,23v32, 114,16v25. This is supported by the following variant readings: 82,17v18; 95,17-19v21; 101,19-20v34 (sentences absent in B2, M2.4, but present in the MSS V and M). 219 MS U, pages 227 (6,19-7,1v24); 234 (16,3v4); 295 (102,6v8); 300 (109,16v14); 302 (112,8-9v12); 304 (114,16-18v24; 115,14-15v12 ; 115,14v13).

L

INTRODUCTION

another one provides an opinion given by ‘the Theologian’.220 The references to ‘the Persian Sage’ and ‘Bar Maryam’, which we usually find in the other manuscripts, are lacking. Further, no regular text, i.e. text forgotten and added afterwards by the copyist, is found in margine. Beside these 8 readings there is another reading in margine which requires special attention, because it provides more detailed information about the owner of the manuscript and the time in which it was written.221 2. Omitted sentences. In eight places sentences have been left out completely or partially. Six times it is because of homoioteleuton or parablepsis.222 3. Dittography and ordo inversus. Only in three instances is ordo inversus involved and only once is there a case of dittography.223 4. Abbreviations. = The copyist used the following abbreviations: ÎÃý (ÀĀÐÎÃý); = ã = =ÿÃçٍ (¿ÃþÃçٍ); ÎÃÚÓ ? (€zÎáã); ? =Ûþã (¿ÑÚþã); Îá = = = (ÀÎÃÚÓ); Îý (¿ÑÂÎý); Îúêòs (¿òÎúêòs); ÎæüÃêã (ÀÎæüÃêã).224 B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts When we compare the text of the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John in manuscript Union Theological Seminary with the text of the older manuscripts Berlin 81 and St. Petersburg Syr. 33, manuscript Union Theological Seminary shows fifty-four variant readings in that part of the commentary. Of these fifty-four variant readings sixteen are absent in all other manuscripts. However, most of these variant readings are not very impressive.225 Of the remaining thirty-eight 220

MS U, pages 234 (Qiyorè) and 304 (the Theologian). MS U, page 273. For the text, see: Chapter 2.3.14. 222 Syriac text: (1) 40,11-12v17; (2) 50,7v7; (3) 71,12v12; (4) 71,23-24v34; (5) 74,1819v23; (6) 114,7v9; (7) 116,2-3v3 and (8) 118,18-19v24. Homoioteleuton or parablepsis: nr. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6 and 8. 223 Syriac text: ordo inversus: 6,24v33; 50,16v18; 71,9-10v9 and dittography: 40,24v36. = 224 Syriac text, respectively: 31,10; 95,6 and 95,9 (ÎÃý); 32,12; 32,14, 99,17 and = = = = ? = 112,13 (Ûþã); 50,23 (Îáã); 70,21 (ÿÃçٍ); 83,17 (ÎÃÚÓ); 91,4; 96,3 and 96,5 (Îý); = = 92,1 (Îúêòs); 93,1 (ÎæüÃêã). ? 225 As is shown in the following survey (Syriac text): 3,5v7 (P: ¿ÚáÆæ{sx ¦ ? v17 v18 U: ¿ÔêáÆæ{sx); 4,9 P: üãss ¦ U: {üãss); 4,9 (P: èã 6,22v31 œ ¦ U èãx); œ (P: ĀÙ¾æüã ¦ U: ¿Úæüã); 6,24v33 (P: ‰s €z œ ¦ U: €z œ ‰s); 7,23v28 (P: Îçãx ¦ Ÿ Ÿ v17 v13 U: èãx{ z); 10,19 (P: èã ¦ U: èã); 11,10 (P: add ¿ćà ¦ U: om ¿ćà); 13,19v22 œ œ œ ? (P: …üÚãs ¦ U: üÚãs); 13,19v23 (P: om èÙx ¦ U: add èÙx); 15,6v4 (P: ÁyÎäï{ ¦ 221

INTRODUCTION

LI

variant readings manuscript Union Theological Seminary has thirty readings in common with manuscript Mingana 541 and thirty-one with the text of manuscript Vaticanus Syr. 500.226 For a large part these variant readings have to be considered as revisions of the text of the older manuscripts, in accordance with what we concluded previously with respect to the text tradition of Alqosh. Sometimes it concerns improvements of parts of text that were unclear or difficult to understand.227 In addition it also concerns grammatical corrections.228 Conclusion It can be concluded on the basis of the data given above that the text of manuscript Union Theological Seminary Syr. 17, compared with manuscript Margoliouth, is more closely related to the text of the ‘older manuscripts’229, but likewise depends on the text tradition of Alqōsh, as the text of manuscript Margoliouth does, and also particularly on the Vatican manuscript.230 3.5.3 Mingana 131 A. Characteristics 1. Readings in margine. There are 11 readings in margine. Most of them are known from other manuscripts, such as the references to ‘the Persian Sage’, ‘Qiyorè’ , ? = ¦ U: èÙxÎæz); 16,6v9 (P: om èÙx¦ U: add èÙx); 16,11v14 U: ÁyÎäï); 15,20v22 (P: z (P: add åঠU: om åà); 18,3v1 (P: ¿óáÐÎý{¦ U: ¿óáÐÎý); 19,21v29 (P: ÀĀÚæÎÃÚÓ¦ U: ÀÎÃÚÓ). 226 For the other manuscript of this group the number of variant readings is respectively: 27 (B2) and 30 (M4). 227 See e.g. (Syriac text): 7,11v11 (P: ¿LÓÎÙxz èà ¦ U: ¿LÓÎÙxÍà); 10,17v15 Ÿ (P: è㦠U: èã); 11,4v5 (U: add ¿ćà); 11,19v22 (P: …ËÃðæ ¦ U: ËÃðæ); 12,17v24 œ (P: Áüúæ ÀÎÃÚêç ¦ U: ÁüúÙs ÎÃÚêçÂ); 12,17v25 (P: èà ¦ U: åà); 18,19v24 Ÿ (P: À{ËÚáÙË ¦ U: ÀÎÚáÙËÂ); 19,10v19 (P: èã 20,1v2 (U: om ĀÞã); œ ¦ U: èã); v9 v8 21,6 (P: ¿Úàs .¿Úàs¦ U: ¿Úàs); 23,9 (U: add. ¿ćàx). ? 228 Syriac text: 10,4v5 (P: üãssx ¦ U: {üãssx); 13,4v6 (P: À{s ¦ ? Ÿ ¦ U: {Íà); Ÿ U: À{¾Â); 14,5v8 (P: ÀĀÚÔÑà{ ¦ U: ÀĀÚÔÐ{); 20,16v10 (P: {z 23,7v5 (P: ¿çãx¦ U: ¿çã). 229 For comparison: MS M has 80 variant readings in relation to MS P. Of these 50 are only to be found in MS M. Of the remaining 30 readings 22 are in accordance with Mingana 541 and 23 with Vatican Syr. 500. 230 The following variant readings in the Prologue and Book I, which are absent or deviant in the MSS of the Naṣrō group, the MSS V and U have in common: 3,23v29; 8,3v3; 12,13v18; 15,7v6; 20,1v1; 21,8v12. In the entire text of the commentary the MSS V and U share another 29 variant readings which are absent or deviant in the MSS of the Naṣrō group (cf. 24,6v5; 26,8v9; 29,19v23; 31,22v29; 39,18-19v23 etc.).

LII

INTRODUCTION

‘Bar Maryam’, ‘the Theologian’ and five other interpretative readings.231 Once there is inserted body text in the margin232 and in addition once a linguistic adaptation of the regular text.233 2. Omitted sentences. In six cases sentences have dropped out due to homoioteleuton.234 Twice there are a few words omitted by the copyist.235 3. Dittography and ordo inversus. Only twice is there ordo inversus and dittography.236 4. Abbreviations. = The copyist used only one abbreviation: {ĀÙs (€z{ĀÙs).237 B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts In our section of investigation mentioned above, manuscript Mingana 131 has, compared to the older manuscripts, eighty-three variant readings. A high percentage of them, namely forty-seven readings, are only to be found in Mingana 131. This indicates that we have here a manuscript that has its own place in the manuscript tradition of Isho’dad of Merw’s commentary on the Gospels. Of the remaining thirty-six variant readings manuscript Mingana 131 has twenty-nine readings in common with the manuscripts of the Alqosh group. Again they are improvements of texts and grammatical corrections.238 Conclusion On the basis of the data given above it may be concluded that manuscript Mingana 131 has its own place within the manuscript tradition of Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the Gospels. In addition it has — as was also seen in the other manuscripts from the 19th and 20th century discussed until now — undergone a clear influence from the text tradition of Alqōsh, more precisely from the text of manuscript Vatican Syr. 500.239 231

MS M3, sources: f 130b (the Persian Sage); f 133a (Qiyorè); f 171b (Bar Maryam); f 177 (the Theologian). Interpretative readings: f 128b (‘In the beginning’); f 171b (‘hope’); f 175b (appearance to Mary); f 176b (unity of the Father and the Son); f 177b (Thomas). Sources (Syriac text): 11,3v3; 16,3v4; 101,13-14v28; 114,16-18v24. Interpretative readings: 6,19-5,1v24; 102,6v8; 109,16v14; 112,8-9v12; 115,14-15v12. 232 MS M3: f 172a (103,1-3v2). 233 MS M3: f 157a (69,22v26). 234 Syriac text: 4,13-14v20; 22,18v17; 23,16v18; 51,9-11v12; 78,16-17v29; 89,12v16. 235 Syriac text: 114,12v18; 120,7v10. 236 Ordo inversus (Syriac text): 16,24v34 and 50,16v18. Dittography: 14,11v22 and 104,10v16. 237 Syriac text: 21,14; 27,20; 29,10; 59,10. 238 See note 227 and 228; read M3 instead of U. 239 See note 230; read M3 instead of U. a

INTRODUCTION

LIII

3.5.4 Harvard Syr. 131(H) According to a statement by Anton Baumstark manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 is a copy of Urmia codex 9, dating from 1739/1740 A.D., which unfortunately has been lost.240 The text of manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 was used by Gibson as the basis for her edition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels, but — as we already saw above — ever since the edition of the commentary on the Book of Acts the variant readings of this manuscript were relegated to the text critical apparatus.241 A. Characteristics 1. Readings in margine. Manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 has seventeen readings in margine. Four times regular text is involved that initially was forgotten by the copyist.242 The remaining thirteen readings in the margin are in general of an exegetical character.243 These readings, however, differ significantly from the readings in margine in the manuscripts discussed before. Only three readings correspond with them, including one that refers to ‘Qiyorè’.244 The reference in the margin to ‘the Persian Sage’ and ‘the Theologian’ is missing, while the reference to ‘Bar Maryam’ is included in the body text.245 It is noteworthy that eleven out of seventeen readings in margine are also to be found in the variant readings provided by a corrector at the bottom of the pages of manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07, which, as we saw, are derived from the manuscripts Séert 25 and 26.246 2. Omitted sentences. In manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 in 25 instances sentences have been left out. Of them thirteen times an omission is involved due to homoioteleuton 240

Baumstark, Geschichte, 234, note 100. See chapter 2.2 and 2.3.4. 242 MS Hmg (body text): f 116b (13,12v13); 125a (37,4v7); 128b (38,10v6); 140a (77,20v34). 243 MS Hmg (exegetical): f 114a (5,16v22); 116a (12,2v5); 117b (16,3v4); 126a (40,1v1); a 134 (61,4v3 and 61,9v13); 141b (81,1v1); 142b (83,22v23); 143a (84,17v17 and 85,18v20); 152b (109,22v20 and 110,12v20); indication of the beginning of the commentary on John: f 113a. 244 Syriac text: 5,16v22; 16,3v4 (Qiyorè) and 109,22v20. 245 Syriac text: 101,13-14v28. 246 Syriac text: 5,16v22; 12,2v5; 16,3v4; 40,1v1; 61,4v3; 61,9v13; 83,22v23; 84,17v17; 85,18v20; 109,16v14.20; 110,12v20. 241

LIV

INTRODUCTION

or parablepsis.247 The number of omitted sentences is relatively high compared to the other manuscripts. 3. Variant readings. A large part of the variant readings relate to the omission of a single word.248 4. Ordo inversus and dittography. In fifteen instances ordo inversus is to be found and in 3 instances dittography.249 5. Abbreviations. The copyist of manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 used only one abbreviation: = ÎÚà¾þæ (€zÎÚà¾þæ).250 B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts In manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 we are dealing with an independent text tradition, clearly distinguished from the ‘older manuscripts’ and the text tradition of Alqōsh. This is evidenced by the following data, based on the investigation of the text in the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John. Compared to the text of the ‘older manuscripts’ St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81 manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 has a hundred and forty-three variant readings, of which sixty-nine only occur in the latter manuscript. Besides a large number of these 143 variants that are of less importance for the text251, a large number of notable variant readings also have to be 247 Homoioteleuton/parablepsis (Syriac text): 13,15v19; 15,8v7; 24,6-7v6; 24,14-15v14; 25,5v7; 34,6-7v7; 42,17v15; 53,13-14v14; 53,22-23v23; 60,19-20v25; 66,5-6v6; 118,15-16v20; 120,22-23v27. Other omissions: 6,18-19v23; 11,3v3; 18,9-10v12; 33,18-19v16; 39,16-17v18; 41,12-13v9; 104,20v24; 112,8-9v12; 113,11-12v10; 114,16-18v24; 115,14-15v12; 118,1718v23. 248 Excluding the particles èÙxand åàthis is 65 times the case. See (Syriac text) e.g.: 3,17v21; 6,6v9; 7,14v16; 7,14v17; 10,20v18; 13,6v7; 14,11v24; 16,9v11; 17,20v19; 19,4v5; 19,7v12; 20,2v4; 21,6v9; 24,6v5; 24,18v20; 26,8v5; 28,3v5; 28,10v14; 31,5-6v5; 31,15v17; 31,15v19; 32,15v15; 35,3v3 etc. 249 Ordo inversus (Syriac text): 5,15v21; 8,12v12; 18,4-5v3; 29,2v2; 32,17v19; 57,1v2; 61,5v7; 79,5v6; 81,14v24; 89,1v1; 89,10v14; 91,17v16; 101,13v27; 120,12v16; 121,19v16. Dittography: 108,17v32; 112,11v18; 116,6v9. 250 Syriac text: 79,22. 251 Omission of particles: 20,20v17; 22,21v23; 22,23v24 (åà); 5,1v2; 7,1v2; 12,10v13 (èÙx); 12,15v20 ({s); 20,2v4 („üÂ). Omission of x before a word: 3,22v72; 4,2v6; 7,5v9; 14,1v2; 20,23v18. Addition of x: 9,2v1; 11,2v2; 17,7v11; 18,6v5; 19,5v8. Omission of {: 14,17v29. Addition of {: 6,19v25; 11,4v4. Orthographical: 8,20 ({zËÐ); 9,1 („ËãâÝ); œ 9,6 („ËãâÝ); 13,17-18 (üêÂâÝ); 16,17 (¿æ|ßÙsx); 18,12 (¿ćäÚÞé¾Âx); 21,8 (¿æs üãs); 21,17 (…{Āæs èÙüÃêã).

INTRODUCTION

LV

mentioned.252 Further three extra readings are to be found in the first lines of the Prologue which provide an addition to the text of the commentary. These additions, however, seem to have a secondary character.253 Within the above-mentioned 143 variants of Harvard Syr. 131 there is less agreement with variant readings originating from the text tradition of Alqōsh. Only seven times is there a common variant reading, three times being an orthographical one.254 Also with manuscript Margoliouth the number of agreements is limited, namely thirteen. In two cases it is a matter of a reading in margine, three times they are orthographical variant readings and in one case gender is at stake. Only seven common readings are of some interest.255 With the text of manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 there is more agreement. This manuscript has twenty variant readings that also occur in manuscript Harvard Syriac 131. But here also most of the variant readings are of less importance. So four times an omission, mostly of a small particle, two times an orthographical variant, one time gender and two times a change of tense is involved. Just in ten instances variant readings of more interest are concerned.256 252 Syriac text: 4,3v8 (P: ÎÂĀÝs ¦ H: ÎÂĀÝ); 5,3v5 (P: åï{ ¦ H: èã{); 6,7v11 œ (P: ÁËÚáÙ{¦ H: ÁËÚáÙ{s); 6,9v14 (P: ¿çÝz¦ H: ¿çÂ|); 6,9v15 (P: ßáÙxÀ{ËÚáÙ¦ H: ‚{ËÚáÙ); 6,11v17 (P: ÀĀÚÃï{¦ H: ÀĀÚÃÅ{); 6,11v18 (P: üêÂx{¦ H: üêÃÂx{); 7,14v17 (P: ÀÍàs¦ H: om); 8,24v24 (P: ÿÚÃЦ H: ÄÚþÐ); 8,24v25 (P: ¿ćà{¦ H: om); ? ? 10,1v3 (P: ¿þÐy{¦ H: ¿þÝy{); 11,5v6 (P: ßþЦ H: ÎÞþÐ); 11,5v7 (P: ûóæ¦ H: Îúóæ); œ Ÿ v8 11,5 (P: Íæs{ ¦ H: {Íæs{); 11,14v17 (P: èÙx ¦ H: èã); 11,23v26 (P: „üãĀæ ¦ Ÿ H: „üãĀã); 12,2v5 (P: ¿æz ¦ H: ÎÝz); 12,21v32 (P: À{z ¦ H: {z); 13,2v2 (P: ÀÎ ĀÚঠH: ÀÎÙĀÚÃÂ); 13,11v12 (P: om ¦ H: ¿ćà); 14,7v14 (P: ¿æÏ ¦ ? ? H: èÂÏÂ); 14,16v27 (P: ¿Ù{zx ¦ H: ¿çÝzx); 15,7v5 (P: ¿çïys{ ¦ H: ¿Úçïys{); 15,11v11 (P: èæüãsx¦ H: èÙüãsx); 15,22v21 (P: ¿æzx¦ H: ¿çÝzx); 16,16v21 (P: èÂ|¦ Ÿ H: èã); 16,18v25 (P: Îà{ ¦ H: om); 18,6v7 (P: üÝxs{ ¦ H: üÝxs{); 19,4v5 (P: ÀĀáãx¦ H: om); 19,7v12 (P: åï¦ H: om); 19,17v27 (P: om ÀÍàs¦ H: add ÀÍàs); ? ? Ÿ 22,18v18 (P: ĀÂĀُs ¦ H: ĀÂÍُs); 23,8v6 (P: ¿ćäÚÞÑà ¦ H: ¿ćäÚÞÑà €z);

23,18v20 (P: èòsx¦ H: ‰sx); 23,22v24 (P: ¿ÝüýËÂ{¦ H: ¿Ýüýx{). 253 Syriac text: 3,2v1 (€ËÂ| üÂ); 3,2v3 (…ËðáÞÂ); 3,2v5 (¿ÚáãÎþà ÛçÚðçã …üã èÚãsßçãxÎÃÚÔÂ). 254 Variant readings common with MS M2 (Syriac text): 10,17v15; 18,19v24; 19,10v19; 21,6v9. Orthographical: 11,6 (Āپ揾ćáò); 13,13v14; 21,17v20 (…{ĀÙüÃêã). 255 Variant readings common with MS M (Syriac text). Readings in margine: 5,16v22; 11,3v3. Orthographical: 11,6 (Āپ揾ćáò); 13,13 (¿ò{‹üò); 13,17(üêÃáÝ). Gender: 19,9v16. Variant readings common with MS M which are of more interest: 3,22v27; 10,17v15; 15,11v11; 18,19v24; 19,10v19; 21,6v9; 22,18v8. 256 Variant readings common with MS C (Syriac text). Omission: 3,22v26; 7,1v2; 7,19v23; 20,20v17. Orthographical: 3,2 (ĀÚãËù); 18,12 (¿ćäÚÞé¾Âx). Gender: 19,9v16. Change of tense: 17,23v23; 19,11v20. Variant readings of more interest: 4,16v22; 6,3v5; 7,14v17; 7,19v23; 8,24v25; 9,19v18; 11,18v26; 14,16v27; 15,8v7; 19,10v19; 23,22v24.

LVI

INTRODUCTION

As regards manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 the main agreement is to be found with manuscript Thrissur, but in addition particularly also with the variant readings applied by a corrector at the bottom of manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07. These variant readings are ascribed to the lost manuscripts Séert 25 and 26, dating from the 13th and 14th century.257 With manuscript Thrissur there are twenty-eight variant readings in common and with the work of the corrector in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 there are thirty-three correspondencies. In both cases it concerns variant readings mostly characteristic of Harvard Syr. 131.258 This number of variant readings in Harvard Syr. 131 corresponding with the work of the corrector in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 seems to be considerable, however both manuscripts still differ in the entire commentary on John in a hundred and ten variants (77 %). This means that there is a connection between the text of Harvard Syr. 131 and the work of the corrector in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07, and so with the old manuscripts Séert 25 and 26, but that this connection is not a direct one. On the basis of the data mentioned it is clear that in manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 we are confronted with an independent text tradition among the textual tradition of Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the Gospel of John. Its text in itself bears traces of the old manuscripts Séert 25 and 26. However, because the number of corresponding variant readings is limited, it has to be supposed that here an indirect dependence on these lost manuscripts is involved. 3.5.5 Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 A. Some Questions This manuscript from the CSCO collection confronts us with various questions which cannot be answered easily. These questions refer to the following three subjects: 257

See: Chapter 2.3.5. For Lc (Syriac text) e.g.: 6,7v11 (ÁËÚáÙ {s); 6,9v14 (¿çÂ|); 6,11v17 (ÀĀÚÃÅ{); Ÿ 8,24v24 (ÄÚþÐ); 11,5v6 (ÎÞþÐ); 11,57 (Îúóæ); 11,5v8 ({Íæs{); 11,14v17 (èã); 11,23v26 v5 v25 v11 v27 („üãĀã); 12,2 (ÎÝz); 16,18 (om Îà{); 19,7 (om åï); 19,17 (add ÀÍàs); ? Ÿ 23,22v24 (¿Ýüýx{). For T, see e.g.: 3,2v3 (…ËðáÞÂ); 4,3v8 (ÎÂĀÝ); 23,8v6 (¿ćäÚÞÑà€ z); 6,7v11 (ÁËÚáÙ{s); 8,24v24 (ÄÚþÐ); 11,5v6 (ÎÞþÐ); 14,16v27 (¿çÝzx); 19,17v27 (add ? Ÿ 23,22v24 (¿Ýüýx{). For the other corresponding variant ÀÍàs); 23,8v6 (¿ćäÚÞÑà€ z); readings and a more detailed elaboration of the mutual relationship between MS H, Lc and MS T, see below: 3.5.5, sub C, 2 and 3.6.2, sub B. 258

INTRODUCTION

LVII

1. The original manuscript. 2. The variant readings at the bottom of the pages. 3. The deletions and corrections in the original manuscript. 1. The original manuscript The manuscript is written in a clear hand. In his description of the manuscript André de Halleux states that it has an unvocalised West-Syrian handwriting259. However, in my opinion it is an East-Syrian hand260. The text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John runs to 158 pages, comprising 18 lines at least and 21 at most. It is unknown who the copyist is, and where and when he wrote. The colophon261 only reports that it was written in the time of Pius X, Patriarch Emmanuel II and Addaï Scher, Metropolitan of Séert. With reference to this David Wilmshurst dates it round 1900, with Séert as the possible place of origin.262 2. The variant readings at the bottom of the pages At the bottom of the pages of the text of the commentary on the Gospel of John in total 343 variant readings are included. We reproduce these variant readings in the text critical apparatus under the siglum Lc . They can be classified as follows: a. There are sixteen variant readings indicated as readings ‘in margine of MS 25’263 and 3 as readings ‘in margine of MS 26’264. There are also 2 readings that are reported as readings ‘in margine’ of both manuscripts.265 In addition, one time there is a notification that one folio is missing in MS 25.266 Given the fact that manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 was almost certainly written in Séert, it is to be assumed that in the manuscripts indicated with the numbers 25 and 26 we are dealing with the lost manuscripts Séert 25 and 26.267 259

De Halleux, LesManuscritsSyriaques,39. See the characters vxz|~ŒŽin the manuscript. 261 The colophon is to be found on p. 795-796. 262 See: Wilmshurst, TheEcclesiasticalOrganisation, 683. 263 MS L: p. 365v3 (12,2v5); 367v1 (13,4v5); 371v1 (16,3v4); 404v1 (40,1v1); 432v1 (61,4v3); 432v6 (61,9v13); 440v3 (67,2v2); 455v6 (78,11v24); 456v2 (79,3v2); 459v2 (81,1v1); 463v1 (83,22v23); 464v1 (84,17v26); 466v1 (85,18v20); 497v1 (109,22v20); 497v2 (110,12v20); 502v1 (113,23v21). 264 MS L: p. 485v3 (100,24v26); 486v2 (101,13-14v27.28); 487v1 (102,6v8). 265 MS L: p. 500v1 (112,1v2); 504v2 (115,14-15v12). 266 MS L: p. 444v5 (70,5). 267 For a description of the MSS Séert 25 and 26: Scher, CatalogueSéert(Kurdistan), 17-18. 260

LVIII

INTRODUCTION

b. There are 310 variant readings without further notification. In another thirteen cases the writer reports that the words in question are to be found ‘in margine’.268 Now the question remains from which manuscript these 323 variant readings, mentioned under ‘b’ are derived. It is most plausible to suppose that these variant readings have been borrowed from MS Séert 25. And for the following reasons: –

–

–

It would be strange if the corrector in addition to the two manuscripts (MSS 25 and 26) which he mentions as a source, should have used another manuscript too, without giving any information about it. It is remarkable that at first only variant readings from MS 25 are mentioned and that MS 26 only at a late stage and much less frequently appears on the scene. This could imply that the corrector only uses MS 26 as a supplement to MS 25 in view of remarkable variant readings in the margin. The fact that, after reporting that one folio is absent in MS 25, the following four pages provide no variant readings at all at the bottom of the pages, might well also argue in favour of the assumption that all variant readings are derived from MS Séert 25.269

3. The deletions and corrections in the original manuscript There are many deletions in the original text. As many as sixty-six times characters, words or entire sections of texts are crossed out.270 Thus some pages of the manuscript look very untidy271, all the more because usually a corrected text is presented above the deleted text.272 Now the question is: who made these deletions and corrections and on the basis of which other manuscript? It is clear that the corrections are not from the hand of the original copyist, but that they correspond with 268

MS L: p. 357v1 (5,16v22); 361v2 (8,17v19); 363v2 (10,14v13); 369v2 (14,8v15); 405v2 (40,19 ); 412v1 (45,23v22); 442v1 (68,4v3); 474v1 (92,3v4); 491v4 (105,21v12); 495v4 (108,22v38); 500v2 (112,13v22); 503v1 (114,16-18v24); 508v1 (118,10v16). 269 See the pages 445 - 448. But to a certain extent the edge is taken off this argument by the fact that it often occurs elsewhere that the corrector for a number of pages does not provide variant readings. See for example the pages: 355-356; 373-374; 385-388; 435436. 270 See e.g. MS L: p. 359,3 and 388,10 (letters); p. 355,15 and 364,8 (words); p. 371,1013 and 459,13 (text sections). 271 See e.g. p. 371; 440; 444; 451. 272 85 times there is an improved text supra lineam. v28

INTRODUCTION

LIX

the handwriting of the person who also wrote the variant readings from the manuscripts Séert 25 and 26 at the bottom of the pages. The corrections usually bring the text of manuscript Louvain Syr. 07 in line with the text of the older manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81.273 This observation raises the question: on the basis of which manuscript then have these ‘improvements’ been made? If they are based on manuscript Séert 25, why are not these variant readings also included in the variant readings at the bottom of the pages? Because much remains uncertain, I have thought it best to include the deletions and the improved text in the text critical apparatus with the indications Ler and Ls.l. , for ease of distinction from the variant readings of Lc at the bottom of the pages. B. Characteristics 1. Decorations and numbering. Decorations and numbering at the bottom of the pages, as we find in most of the manuscripts, are lacking in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07.274 2. Readings in the margin. Manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 has 14 readings in margine. In all these readings it concerns body text forgotten by the copyist and added later.275 The readings in margine that we usually meet in the other manuscripts, have been adopted into the regular text or are missing. In the latter case they are often present in the variant readings derived from the manuscripts Séert 25 and 26 at the bottom of the page.276 3. Omitted sentences. Only one time is a sentence omitted.277 4. There are many deletions in the text. Usually a corrected text is presented above the deleted text. 273

This is in 78 instances of Ls.l. the case! See note 104. 275 MS L: pages 378; 400; 408; 410; 413; 438; 444; 473; 486; 499. Syriac text: 21,23v1; 37,10v10; 37,13v15; 37,17v23; 43,2v4; 44,10-11v12; 47,2v3; 65,3v7; 65,13v16; 65,18v22; 70,45v5; 91,9v9; 101,13-14v25; 111,13v9. 276 Adopted into the body text: 16,3v4 (Ler: Qiyorè). Absent in L, but present in Lc: 6,197,1v24 (about ‘beginning’); 11,3v3 (the Persian Sage); 101,13-14v28 (Bar Maryam); 102,6v8 (‘hope’); 114,16-18v24 (the Theologian); 115,14-15v12 (Thomas). 277 Syriac text: 98,6-7v5. 274

LX

INTRODUCTION

5. Dittography and ordo inversus. In 8 instances ordo inversus is involved.278 There are no cases of dittography. 6. Abbreviations = The copyist uses a few abbreviations. To be mentioned are: Îý = = (ÍÑÂÎý); ÎÃý (ÀĀÐÎÃý); ÿäïÎþÙ (¿ÑÚþã ˆÎþÙ); = êòs ? ? = 279 ÿÂËÑ (¿ÃþÂËÑÂ); Îú (¿òÎúêòs). C. Relationship to the other Manuscripts The original Manuscript Inquiry into the text of the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John shows manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 has forty-one variant readings compared to the representative of the ‘older manuscripts’, St. Petersburg Syr. 33. Of these variant readings thirty-three are only to be found in manuscript Louvain.280 The remaining eight variant readings manuscript Louvain shares with other manuscripts in varying combinations.281 The data given above make it clear that in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 we are dealing with an independent text tradition, which demonstrates the most affinity with the text of the ‘older manuscripts’. Influence of other text traditions — apart from the variant readings at the bottom of the pages (Lc) — is not convincingly present. The Variant Readings derived from Séert 25 and 26 Here we wish to investigate more closely the character of the 344 variant readings at the bottom of the pages in the text of Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on John in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07, which, as we saw above, are to be ascribed to the manuscripts Séert 25 and 26. 278

Syriac text: 33,16-17v13; 38,6-7v4; 43,2v2; 41,21v26; 63,18-19v23; 90,6v6; 90,18v23; 96,19 . = = = = 279 Syriac text: 19,1 (Îý); 95,9 (ÎÃý); 99,19 (ÿäïÎþÙ); 104,8 (ÿÂËÑÂ); 106,11 = êòs). ? (Îú 280 Syriac text: 4,2v5; 4,5v12; 4,7v15; 4,18v24; 4,21v26; 6,7v10; 6,15v20; 8,10v8; 8,12v11; 9,6v6; 9,15v15; 9,21v20; 9,21v22; 10,1v2; 10,4v4; 10,14v13; 10,20v19; 12,8v12; 13,17v20; 14,7v13; 14,19v32; 14,22v34; 16,10v13; 16,18v26; 17,4v8; 17,11v14; 17,19v18; 18,17v22; 18,22v27; 21,1415; 21,16v17; 22,6v8; 23,10v10. 281 Common variant readings: 6,19-7,1v24 (om reading in margine: BLT); 10,19v17 (èã œ Ÿ LM3); 11,3v3 (om reading in margine: HLMTU); 18,12 (¿ćäÚÞé¾Âx: instead of èã: = ? Ÿ 3 v18 v19 BCLHM T); 18,14 (plur. ÁyÎþÂ: CL); 19,1 (abbreviation Îý: LT); 19,10 (èã 2 2.4 2 2.4 instead of èã: œ B CHLMM TUV); 21,8 (disiunctio ¿æsüãs: B HLM TUV). v19

INTRODUCTION

LXI

On closer examination it turns out that ninety-seven out of these 344 variant readings support the text of manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33.282 Of the remaining 246 variant readings 179 are in accordance with the text of manuscript Harvard Syr. 131.283 Many of these variant readings are typical of the text tradition of this manuscript.284 Although this percentage of variant readings corresponding with the Harvard manuscript seems to be considerable, it represents only a small part of the 904 variant readings in total which are to be found in the entire text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John in manuscript Harvard Syr. 131 compared with the ‘older manuscripts’. This means that nearly twenty per cent of the variant readings at the bottom of manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 correspond with readings from Harvard Syr. 131. On the basis of the data mentioned above the following conclusions concerning the text of Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the Gospel of John in the lost manuscripts Séert 25 and Séert 26 can be drawn: 1. With the help of the 344 variant readings in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07, given by the corrector of this manuscript, it is possible to reconstruct the text of the lost manuscripts Séert 25 and 26. 2. The text tradition of Séert 25 and 26 is partly also to be found in manuscript Harvard Syr. 131. 3. The correspondence between the text of the manuscripts Séert 25 and 26 with that of the ‘older manuscripts’ is great. For we saw that in manuscript Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 we met an independent text tradition, which shows the closest affinity with the text of the ‘older manuscripts’. Herewith we may assume that the corrector made his corrections at the bottom of the pages only in those cases in which the text of the manuscripts Séert 25 and 26 deviated from the text of manuscript Louvain. Because this was only the case in 246 instances within the entire text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John, it 282 Lc = P, see e.g.: 8,10v8; 8,12v11; 9,21v20; 10,4v4; 10,14v13; 10,20v19; 12,8v12; 14,7v13; 14,19v32; 16,10v13; 16,18v26; 17,4v8; 21,2v2; 21,17v18; 23,3v2 etc. 283 Lc = H, see e.g.: 6,7v11; 6,9v14; 6,11v17; 6,14v19; 7,18v22; 8,9v6; 8,21v21; 8,2424; 9,4v4; 11,5v6; 11,5v7; 11,5v8; 11,14v17; 11,23v26; 12,2v5; 12,15v20; 14,17v29; 16,6v7; 16,17 (ßÙsx ¿æ|); 16,18v25; 18,13v17; 19,7v12; 19,17v27; 20,2v3; 22,19v21; 23,8v6; 23,18v20 etc. 284 Variant readings in Lc characteristic of MS H, see e.g.: 6,7v11 (ÁËÚáÙ{s); 6,9v14 (¿çÂ|); 6,11v17 (ÀĀÚÃÅ{); 8,9v6 (€z{ĀÙs); 8,2424 (À{z ÄÚþÐ); 11,5v6 (ÎÞþÐ); 11,5v7 (Îúóæ); 11,5v8 ({Íæs{); 11,23v26 („üãĀã); 12,2v5 (add üÃݏÎÝz); 16,18v25 = (om Îà{); 19,7v12 (om åï); 19,17v27 (add ÀÍàs); 22,19v21 (add. üýx{ÍÂĀÚà); 23,8v6 ? Ÿ v20 (¿ćäÚÞÑàx€z); 23,18 (‰sx) etc.

LXII

INTRODUCTION

is clear how closely the text of the afore-mentioned manuscripts is related to the text of the ‘older manuscripts’, St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81. 3.6 TheManuscriptsofIndia 3.6.1 Introduction Within the group of manuscripts handing down the text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John, there are also three manuscripts from India. Only one of them, manuscript Thrissur, Chaldean Syrian Church, ThSyr. 30, contains the entire text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on John. The other two manuscripts — manuscript Trivandrum, Malankara Catholic Archbishopric, Syr. 8 and manuscript Piramadam, Gethsemane Monastery, 14 — offer us two sections of it, namely the passage about ‘the healing in Bethesda’ (John 5,1-17) and the passage concerning ‘spiritual blindness’ and ‘the Shepherd and His flock’ (John 9,39-10,16). First we wish to examine manuscript Thrissur in order to see how the text of this manuscript relates to the other manuscripts mentioned above. Then we will investigate the mutual relationship between the Indian manuscripts by comparing the text of the two passages in the manuscripts Trivandrum 8 and Piramadam 14 with each other and with the text of manuscript Thrissur. 3.6.2. Thrissur, ThSyr. 30 A. Characteristics 1. Decorations and numbering. Decorations and numbering at the bottom of the pages are lacking in manuscript Thrissur cod. ThSyr. 30. 2. Readings in margine. Manuscript Thrissur has a reading in margine seventeen times.285 In all these cases body text is involved, which initially was forgotten by the scribe. The readings in margine we usually met in the other manuscripts, like the references to ‘the Persian Sage’, ‘Qiyoré’ etc., are missing. 285 T: f 170v (8,16v18); 172r (11,6v10); f 173v (14,3v6); f 183r (31,6v7); f 183v (31,2432,2v32); f 186v (37,1-2v1); f 186v (37,16v22); f 189r (41,23-24v21); f 191v (46,9v11); f 194v (52,11v9.10); f 196v (55,19-20v24); f 198r (58,22-23v33); f 198v (59,18-19v29); f 216v (89,15v22); f 223r (100,19v18); f 229v (112,14-15v24).

INTRODUCTION

LXIII

3. Deletions and text supra lineam. Very often deletions have been made in the text. In most of these cases it concerns individual words, but sometimes also half a folio.286 Several times the scribe knew how to make a virtue of necessity by turning his deletions into animal figures.287 In many instances also text is written supra lineam.288 4. Theological revision. Frequently dotted lines are drawn above certain passages in the commentary. In these passages usually the East Syrian Christological conceptions are expounded.289 In addition terms inherent in the Christological view of this Church are replaced, omitted or supplemented by other Christological terms.290 All these interventions into the text of the commentary might be seen as traces of heresy-hunting after the condemnation of these texts by the Synod of Diamper (1599 A.D.).291 5. Omitted words and sentences. Frequently words are omitted. Only five times is a sentence missing, three of them due to homoioteleuton.292 6. Ordo inversus and dittography. There are several cases of ordo inversus and dittography.293 7. Abbreviations. = The copyist used the following abbreviations: ÎÃý (ÀĀÐÎÃý); =ÎóáÐ (€zÎóáÐ).294

286

See e.g. MS T: folios 174v; 175r.v; 176r; 225v; 226r; 229v; 231r. Half of a folio:

222v. 287

T: f 176v,11; 227v,14. Syriac text, see e.g.: 10,7v9; 11,10v12; 16,18v23; 27,18v18; 30,21v20; 32,13v12; 56,4v4; 58,12v20 etc. 289 Theological revision T: see e.g.: f 176v,5-6; 179v,2-3; 182v,20 (dotted lines); f 173v,9-16 (crossed out). 290 Christological terms replaced: ¿ćáÞÙzby ÁüÆò(28,14v20; 29,1v1); ¿ò{‹üòby ¿ćãÎçù(30,3v2; 30,6v6). Omitted: ¿Úé{¾Â{(19,14v23); ÀÍàs(19,17v28); ¿ò{‹üò (29,5v6; 112,2v3; 112,4v5 and 112,6v10); Îà(44,1v2 and 44,2v3). Added: ¿ćãÎçù(63,1v2). Singular instead of plural: ¿ćãÎçù(112,6v9). 291 See note 75. 292 Syriac text, omitted words, see e.g.: 8,3v2; 12,21v31; 13,9v11; 16,10v12; 18,6v6; 19,1322; 19,14v23; 19,17v28; 22,1v1; 25,11v12; 29,5v6; 30,11v10 etc. Omitted sentences: 7,45v7; 96,7-9v7. Homoioteleuton: 23,13v16; 116,16v27 and 117,8-9v13. 293 Syriac text: 9,16v17; 32,17v19; 51,13v20; 90,18v23 (ordo inversus) and 5,9v14; 46,1v3; 51,20v31 (dittography). = = 294 95,9 (ÎÃý); 119,22 (ÎóáÐ). 288

LXIV

INTRODUCTION

B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts A comparison between the text of manuscript Thrissur cod. ThSyr. 30 and the ‘older manuscripts’ St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81 shows that in the Prologue and Book I of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John manuscript Thrissur has a hundred variant readings. Of these, sixty-nine readings are only to be found in the latter manuscript.295 Of the remaining thirty-one variants it has twenty-nine readings in common with manuscript Harvard Syr. 131.296 The agreements with the other manuscripts are small in number297 and most of these variant readings are also to be found in Harvard Syr. 131. The above-mentioned data lead to the conclusion that in the text of manuscript Thrissur cod. ThSyr. 30 we are confronted with an independent text tradition within the textual tradition of Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary on the Gospel of John. In addition its text demonstrates most affinity with the text tradition of Harvard Syr. 131. With the manuscripts of the text tradition of Alqōsh and the other manuscripts no clear connection can be found. 3.6.3 Piramadam 14 and Trivandrum Syr. 8 A. Characteristics 1. Decoration and numbering. Decoration and numbering at the bottom of the pages are missing in both manuscripts. 295 Syriac text, see e.g.: 3,4v6; 3,20v24; 3,23v28; 3,24v30; 4,4v10; 4,16v23; 4,23v29; 6,5v8; 7,4-5v7; 7,21v25 etc. 296 T = H (Syriac text): 3,2v3 (add …ËðáÞÂ); 3,2 (ĀÚãËù); 4,2v6 (¿ćà); 4,3v8 (ÎÂĀÝ); ? 6,7v11 (ÁËÚáÙ{s); 8,24v24; (ÄÚþÐ); 9,2v1 (zËÙ¾Âx); 9,16v17 (èÙx¿æz); 6,5v7 (ÎÂy); 11,3v3 (om ¿Úéüò ¿ćäÚÞÐ); 11,5v6 (ÎÞþÐ); 11,6 (Āپ揾ćáò); 12,17v25 (åà); 12,18v26 (ÀÎêÙüóÂ); 13,13v14 (¿ò{‹üò); 14,16v27 (¿çÝzx); 18,6v5 (Îçãx); 18,12 (¿ćäÚÞé¾Âx); 18,19v24 (ÀÎÚáÙËÂ); 19,2v3 (zÎæÍàsĀãx); 19,9v16 (ÍãÎçúà); Ÿ 21,6v9 (om ¿Úàs); Ÿ 19,10v19 (èã); 19,17v27 (add ÀÍàs); 20,2v3 (add èÙx); 20,23v18 ({z); ? 23,22v24 (¿Ýüýx{). 21,8 (…ÎÞà¿æsüãs); 23,8v6 (¿ćäÚÞÑàx); ? CHM3T; 297 Syriac text: 3,2 (ĀÚãËù) CHPT; 4,15 (…ÎÚáÅÍäà) TU; 6,5v7 (ÎÂy) v11 c v24 c v3 6,7 (ÁËÚáÙ{s) HL T; 8,24 (ÄÚþÐ) HL T; 11,3 (om ¿Úéüò¿ćäÚÞÐ) HLMTU; Ÿ CT; 11,6 (Āپ揾ćáò) B2MM2.3.4TUV; 11,19v22 (ËÃðæ) B2MM2.3.4TUV; 12,2v3 ({z) 12,10v15 (ÁüãsĀã) LcT; 12,17v24 (ÁüúÙs ÎÃÚêçÂ) B2MM2.3.4TUV; 12,17v25 (åà) B2HMM2.3.4TUV; 12,18v26 (ÀÎêÙüóÂ) CHTU; 13,13v14 (¿ò{‹üò) HLcMM2.3.4TUV; 14,16v27 (¿çÝzx) CHT; 15,2v1 (èÙx Îæz) MT; 18,12 (¿ćäÚÞé¾Âx) BCHLM3T; = Ÿ B2CHLMM2.3.4TUV; LT; 19,10v19 (èã) 18,19v24 (ÀÎÚáÙËÂ) B2HLcMM2.3.4TUV; 19,1 (Îý) v27 c v3 19,17 (add ÀÍàs) HL T; 20,2 (add èÙx) HLcT; 21,6v9 (om ¿Úàs) B2HMM2.3.4 TUV; ? HLcT; 23,12v14 (ÄÚÅ) 21,8 (…ÎÞà ¿æs üãs) B2HLM2.4TUV; 23,8v6 (¿ćäÚÞÑàx) c v22 2 v24 c CL T; 23,20 (èÚúáé) B CT; 23,22 (¿Ýüýx{) CHL T.

INTRODUCTION

LXV

2. Readings in margine. There are no readings in margine. 3. Omitted words and sentences. In a few cases a word has been dropped out and once a sentence because of homoioteleuton.298 4. Ordo inversus and dittography. Once, at the same place in both manuscripts, there is a matter of ordo inversus.299 5. Abbreviations. The copyist of Trivandrum Syr. 8 makes one use of an abbreviation: = ? ? (€z{ÍÔÑÂ). 300 {ÍÔ Ñ B. Mutual Relationship and Relationship to the other Manuscripts As has already been indicated above in the manuscripts Piramadam 14 and Trivandrum 8 we are dealing with excerpts from Isho‘dad of Merw’s commentary, especially from his commentary on the Gospels. The content of the excerpts in both manuscripts corresponds, that is to say, both manuscripts bring up the same Gospel passages. This similarity with respect to content is not the only thing. When comparing the texts of both manuscripts there also appears to be a textual relationship. This textual relationship becomes visible when investigating more closely the two sections borrowed from Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John. First Section (John 5,1-17) in Piramadam 14: The text in manuscript Piramadam 14 has in this section sixteen variant readings compared to the representative of the ‘older manuscripts’, manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33.301 Of these variant readings, two not so impressive ones, are only to be found in the manuscript from Piramadam.302 The remaining fourteen variants are also present in manuscript 298 P2 + T2: 37,13v17; 37,16v22; 58,3v5; 58,7v10 (words). T2: 57,7v8 (sentence, homoioteleuton). 299 P2 + T2: 61,5v7. 300 T2: 37,8. 301 Syriac text: (1) 36,6v9 (¿ćáÚÔÂ); (2) 36,7v13 (ñÙËÙs); (3) 36,19v20 (ŒÍáæ{); (4) 36,20v22 (ÀĀáäÂx); (5) 37,13v17 (om zÎþÚÂ); (6) 37,16v22 (om |¾ïx); (7) 37,18v25 (åáþäà); (8) 38,6v3 (ÛçÅsx); (9) 38,8 („ËãâÝ); (10) 38,11 (¿æs‰s); (11) 38,12v7 (èÚæz); (12) 38,16 (ĀïÏã); (13) 38,17v10 (¿é¾ćã); (14) 38,20v14 (¿ÚàËï); (15) 38,22v15 (¿ćäÙx); (16) 38,23v17 (ÁËàÎã{). 302 See note 301, nr. 2 (s, supra lineam) and nr. 9 (disiunctio).

LXVI

INTRODUCTION

Trivandrum 8.303 Out of these fourteen variants seven are, in turn, also part of manuscript ThSyr 30.304 There is not a clear relationship with the other manuscripts, only with Harvard Syr. 131 (two times).305 First Section (John 5,1-17) in Trivandrum Syr. 8: In this section manuscript Trivandrum 8 and manuscript St. Petersburg Syr. 33 differ in nineteen instances. Of these, five variants are only proper to the manuscript from Trivandrum.306 The remaining fourteen variant readings then are also to be found in Piramadam 14.307 And finally, seven variant readings out of those fourteen are present as well in ThSyr. 30 and two in Harvard Syr. 131.308 Second Section (John 9,39-10,16) in Piramadam 14: The text of manuscript Piramadam in this second section differs in twenty-three places from the text of manuscript St. Petersburg.309 Of these twenty-three readings three are to be found only in the first-mentioned manuscript.310 The rest of them, twenty variant readings, are to be found in manuscript Trivandrum as well and another eight of them are also present in manuscript Thrissur.311 In a comparison with the other manuscripts it is notable that five variants can also be ascribed to Harvard Syr. 131.312 Second section (John 9,39-10,16) in Trivandrum Syr. 8: In this section manuscript Trivandrum has twenty-eight variant readings compared to the ‘older manuscripts’. Of these twenty-eight variant readings 303

See note 301, nr. 1, 3, 4-8, 10-16. See note 301, nr. 1, 4, 8, 10, 11, 13 and 16. 305 See note 301, nr. 10 and 11. 306 Only proper to T2, Syriac text: 35,14v12 (èãx); 36,2v4 (èÙÍà); 37,1v2 (Āðáäà); œ = ? 37,8 ({ÍÔÑÂx); 37,12v14 (¿ó{). 307 See note 301, nr. 1, 3, 4-8, 10-16. 308 For T: see note 301, nr. 1, 4, 8, 10, 11, 13 and 16; for H: note 301, nr. 10 and 11. 309 Syriac text: (1) 57,7v8 (add ÀÎæ¾Ý); (2) 57,9v11 (zËÙ¾Â); (3) 57,24 (èÙÏÐ …{Āæs); (4) 58,3v5 (om åà); (5) 58,7v10 (om ¿ćäïx); (6) 58,20v27 (èÚóáã); (7) 58,20v28 (ÁüÚÓ{); (8) 59,1v1 (Œüé); (9) 59,6v10 (…{ËÂËæ{); (10) 59,8v12 (âÔã); (11) 59,11v18 (âïx); (12) 59,22 (¿þٍx); (13) 59,22v33 (ÿáÞà); (14) 60,3v2 (ÍÙxÎý); (15) 60,12v13 (Ûæ¾ćãx{); (16) 60,20v28 (ÎÂËÝ); (17) 60,23v32 (‰s); (18) 60,24 (¿æs ˆËÙx); (19) 61,5v7 (ÀÍàs ÀĀáã); (20) 61,6v10 (èÙx); (21) 61,8 (¿æs ˆËÙ); (22) 61,10v14 ? ? (¿ÂÌðà); (23) 61,17v25 (add ¿ï). 310 See note 309: nr. 1, 13 and 18 (disiunctio). 311 P2 = T2, see note 309: all numbers except 1, 13 and 18. P2= T: see note 309, nr. 2, 3, 4, 12, 15, 16, 19 and 23. 312 P2 = H, see note 309 nr. 2, 4, 8, 19 and 23. 304

INTRODUCTION

LXVII

nine are not to be found elsewhere.313 All remaining variant readings (nineteen) are also proper to the text of manuscript Piramadam.314 Manuscript Thrissur, in its turn, has eight variant readings preserved as well in its text.315 It is also remarkable to observe here similarity to the text tradition as represented in Harvard Syr. 131. In manuscript Trivandrum five times a variant reading is to be found corresponding with the text of this manuscript.316 1. On the basis of the corresponding variant readings found in manuscript Piramadam 14 and Trivandrum 8, one may conclude that the texts of these two manuscripts are closely related. This relationship may be the result of the fact that one manuscript has been copied from the other. Another possibility is that both manuscripts had a common source. When we start from the first-mentioned possibility, we have to assume that manuscript Piramadam 14 was prior to manuscript Trivandrum 8. The basis for this is the following reading of Romans 9,30-31, as we find it in both manuscripts:317 Piramadam 14: Ÿ ¿Úãx (a) ? Ā {{z .¿ÑÚáýx €Íà œ èÚÓz ¿ćàx ¿ääïx .ÀÎæ¾ÝÎݍxsÀÎæ¾Ý Ÿ ¿Ýüýx{ÀÎæ¾ÝĀÂÀ{z~ zxèÙxâÙüêÙ (b) œ Trivandrum 8: Ÿ ¿Úãx (a) ? Ā {{z .¿ÑÚáýx €Íà œ èÚÓz ¿ćàx ¿ääïx ÀÎæ¾ÝÎݍxsÀÎæ¾Ý .¿Ýüýx{....................................................... (b) The other manuscripts: Ÿ ¿Úãx (a) ? Ā {{z .¿ÑÚáýx €Íà œ èÚÓz ¿ćàx ¿ääïx .ÀÎæ¾ÝÎݍxsÀÎæ¾Ý Ÿ ¿Ýüýx{ ............ĀÂÀ{z~ zxèÙxâÙüêÙ (b) œ

313

Only proper to T2, Syriac text: 57,7v6 (homoioteleuton); 58,1v1 (âÞà); 58,6v9 ? ? (€zÎóáã{); 58,10v16 (¿éÎäæ); 59,18v27 (¿çóáã{); 59,18v28 (ûêò); 59,24v36 œ (¿éÎäæx{); 60,17v19 (om èÚáÙs); 60,17v20 ({s). 314 T2 = P2, see note 309: all numbers except 1, 13, 17 and 18 . 315 T2 = T, see note 309: nr. 2, 3, 4, 12, 15, 16, 19 and 23. 316 T2 = H, see note 309: nr. 2, 4, 8, 19 and 23. 317 P2: f 72r,15-17 and T2: f 95v,5-7.

LXVIII

INTRODUCTION

Three remarks with regard to this text: a. Text part ‘a’ is present in both manuscripts. Text part ‘b’ is present in Piramadam, but is absent in manuscript Trivandrum 8. However, manuscript Trivandrum reads the final word ‘¿Ýüýx{’, as we find it in text part ‘b’ of manuscript Piramadam. b. In comparison with all the other manuscripts Piramadam has in text part ‘b’ adopted one word more of the Bible text, namely ÀÎæ¾Ý. c. The omission of text part ‘b’ in manuscript Trivandrum can be best explained if we assume that when copying the text as it was present in Piramadam, this part of the text was dropped out due to homoioteleuton. For in Piramadam 14 the word ‘ÀÎæ¾Ý’ was written at the end of text part ‘a’ and also at the end of text part ‘b’. The copyist of Trivandrum 8 subsequently proceeded with the text of Piramadam 14 in text part ‘b’ after the word ‘ÀÎæ¾Ý’, namely with ‘¿Ýüýx{’. Otherwise it is clear that the same reasoning could be applicable if both manuscripts had a common source. Then the copyist of manuscript Piramadam 14 would have adopted the text of his source integrally, while the copyist of manuscript Trivandrum 8 overlooked text part ‘b’ because of homoioteleuton. However, it is preferable to assume that manuscript Trivandrum depends on the Piramadam manuscript, not only because of the case of homoioteleuton above-mentioned, but also because of the fact that the other variant readings only present in Piramadam 14 are not really impressive, for they are mainly of an orthographical character318 and because these two manuscripts have so many decisive variant readings together. 2. Also remarkable is the number of agreements of both manuscripts with the only manuscript from India handing down the entire text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels, manuscript Thrissur ThSyr. 30. From this we may conclude that with regard to the text tradition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospels there existed in India an independent text tradition. 3. This ‘text tradition from India’ has points of contact with only one of the other manuscripts handing down the text of the commentary of Isho‘dad on the Gospels, namely with manuscript Harvard Syr. 131. 318 The variant readings in the first section: ñÙËÙsinstead of ñÙËÙ(36,7v13) and âÝ „Ëã(disiunctio, 38,8). In the second section: add ÀÎæ¾Ý(homoioteleuton, 57,7v8); ÿáÞàinstead of ÿçáÞà(59,22v33) and ¿æsˆËÙx(disiunctio, 60,24).

INTRODUCTION

LXIX

3.7 StemmaCodicum The following Stemma gives a schematic survey of the text tradition of Isho‘dad’s commentary on John, as determined or presumed on the basis of present knowledge of manuscript tradition.

LXX

INTRODUCTION

4. ERRATA

IN

GIBSON’S EDITION

It is obvious that Margaret Gibson accomplished a tremendous feat by editing and translating the entire New Testament commentary of Isho’dad of Merw. However, it is regrettable that the many mistakes she made when collating the three manuscripts used for the publication of the Gospels, detract from this great achievement in some way. In the text of Isho‘dad’s commentary on the Gospel of John sometimes minor orthographic differences are involved, in the rendering of which Gibson has not always been consistent. But in many cases there are also mistakes of greater importance. In order to be able to compare this new text edition with Gibson’s edition one will find below a list of places where Gibson’s edition deviates from the original text in the manuscripts Harvard Syr. 131, Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14) and Cambridge Add. 1973. 4.1 HarvardSyr.131 Syriac text

Gibson

Harvard Syr. 131

6,13

¿ÔÚÐ(105,6)

¿ÔÑÙ

6,19-5,1v24

Cod. om (105,12-181) ? ÀĀÚçÚÝ(110,2)

in margine

10,24v23

ÀĀÚçÚÝ

Îàx(110,6) ? ? ¿æÌÐs¿ç ÚÞà(110,17)

Îàx{

ÀÎÚÝËÂ

12,22

? ÀÎÚÝËÂ(111,1) ? ÀĀÚïy(112,4)

ÀĀÚ

14,5v9

Ÿ {z(113,13)

{z œ

16,6-9v8

body text (115,17-20) ? ÁyÎþÂ(118,6)

in margine ÁÎþÂ

20,8

? ? ¿Þçò{¿ êòÎÓ(120,4)

¿Þçò{¿êòÎÓ

21,10

üãsx œ

23,4

Ÿ üãsx(121,7) ? ? ¿óÙÌп äÅĀò(123,3)

24,6-7v6

¿ćáÝÎé.......¿ćáÝÎéÁüúæ(124,7-8) om (ht)

24,14-15v14

èÚêÚò¿ćà…s{(124,14-15)

11,4v4 11,15v20 11,21v23

18,14

v18

¿æüÐs¿çÚÞà

¿óÙüпćäÅĀò

om (ht)

LXXI

INTRODUCTION

Syriac text 24,15

v16

24,18v21 28,1v3 v7

Gibson Ÿ ÍÂx(124,15) ? èÙÍÙËÙ¾Â{(124,18) Ÿ üãs(128,9)

Harvard Syr. 131 ÍÂx ? …{ÍÙËÙ¾Â{ üãs œ èÝ

28,20v24

ÛÝ(128,14) ? ¿ãÎçúÂ{(129,6)

30,1v1

Ÿ Ÿ ÀÏÐÀ ÏÐ(130,13)

¿ćãÎçúÂ{ Ÿ ÀÏÐÀ ÏÐ œ

31,21v25

ÀÍàsx(132,13)

ÀÍàs

32,15v15

¿ÑÚþãx(133,10) Ÿ Íà(138,7)

om

28,6

37,1 37,4v7

Íà

37,21

ÀsxÀ{Îðéx{(138,10) ˜ ? ? ¿æΞćà{Á yËà(139,4)

¿æΞćà{ÁËà

41,7

? ¿æÌÐs(142,18)

¿æüÐs

41,7

Ÿ ÀÏÐxÁü (corr in ms)

41,18v16

Ÿ ÁüÂÀÏÐx(142,18) Ÿ {z(143,8)

{z œ 

41,21

Ÿ üãs(143,11)

üãs œ

42,18

ÍäàøÂ{

43,11

¿ćäàøÂ{(144,10) ? ¿êòÎÔÂx(145,5)

45,9

…ÎðÔæx(147,9)

…ÎçÔæx

âï(149,2) body text ? Áy¾ÆÂ(149,20)

in margine

49,2

èÙüãÏã{(151,113)

èÚçãÏã{

51,16v24

¿Â‹Ëà{(154,7)

¿Â‹Ëà

54,19

ÁËÝx{(157,19)

ÁüÝx{

54,19v17

¿çÚáÆà{ËÝ{(157,19)

¿çÚáÆà{ËÝ{

54,22v19

ÍÙËÚÑÙ

55,6v5

zËÚÑÙ(157,22) Ÿ {z(158,7)

56,6-7

ÍàuÍÙ(159,10) œ

ÍáÂÍÙ œ

46,20v22 47,14

v20

in margine

¿êòÎÔÂx

Á¾ÆÂ

{z œ

LXXII

INTRODUCTION

Syriac text

Gibson

Harvard Syr. 131

56,12

v17

uüù(159,15)

ÄÙüù

56,18

v22

ĀÙsøÚàs

56,19v24

ĀÙsøàs(159,20) Ÿ …{ÍÂzüïÎéx(160,1)

58,15

? ? ÁÌÚóý¿ æ|{(162,1)

ÁüÚóý¿æ|{ Ÿ ŒËé

v1

…{ÍÂzÎéx

59,5v9

ŒËé(162,10) œ ? ÀĀÚçêÝs(162,13)

ÀĀÚçêÝs

60,3v2

? ÍÙx{Îý(163,13)

ÍÙx{Îý

61,1

¿çïËÙx

61,4

ˆËÙx (164,12) = ˆËÙ .z(164,15)

in margine

61,913

= ¿çïËÙ .z(165,1)

in margine

62,21

v21

…Ëäï(166,16)

…üäï

64,13

v11

èÙüÚÔÙ(168,9)

èÙüÚÔæ ? zĀÞàz

59,1

3

64,14

zĀÞàz(168,10)

66,7

èÚïüÂ(170,6) Ÿ ÍÂx(170,16)

66,17v21

Ÿ ÍçÚïü ÍÂx ‚{ËáÞÂ

72,19

‚{xâÞÂ(171,16) Ÿ üãs(177,7)

73,6

Ÿ üãs(177,17)

üãs œ

74,8-9

¿çÙËáðÂ{(179,2)

¿çÙxâðÂ{

74,11

ÀÎçÅüÔù(179,4)

ÀÎæüÆÔù

74,13

¿çÅüÔù(179,6)

¿æüÆÔù

80,3

ÛÚÐ(185,10)

ÛÐ

80,9

¿çòs|

82,5

¿çòsx(185,17) = Áx{ÍÙ .z(186,12; body text) ?€ÌÙ¾Âx(187,20)

82,18v21

‹xĀã(188,12)

‚xĀã

84,17v17

¿Úãx ......¿ćàüÃÝ(190,15-16; body text)

in margine

67,15

v6

80,1v1

üãs œ

in margine ? €ËÙ¾Âx

LXXIII

INTRODUCTION

Syriac text 86,2

v6

86,12 86,14v23

Gibson

Harvard Syr. 131 1

zx{üã(192,4 ) ? ÁÌÆòx(192,13)

z{üã ÁüÆòx ÛçïÎóà

86,21

èïÎóà(192,15) ? ¿ÚãÎáÔÂx(193,1)

¿ÚãÎáÔÂx

86,21v36

Ÿ ÍæÎݍs(193,2)

ÍæÎݍs

om ¿Âs(194,8) Ÿ z{Íàs(194,15)

¿Âs

Ÿ uÍÙ(195,1) ? ? ¿ćáÚáã¿ çÚÝx(195,4)

uÍÙ œ

Ÿ €z(195,6) ? ÀĀþÚÂ(195,16)

€z œ

90,19

„ËãâÝx(197,4)

„ËäáÝx

93,2

4 èã¿Ýz(199,15 ) œ

s

98,1917

èÙÍçã{(205,13) Ÿ ÍãÎÙ(207,12)

èÙÍçãx

v3

88,4

88,11v10 88,20v18 88,24 89,2v4 89,13

v17

100,12

z{Íàs

¿ćáÚáã¿çÚÝx

ÀĀþÚÂ

èã œ u¿Ýz

ÍãÎÙ ÁüùŸ

102,17

Áüù(207,17) ? èÚçòñÂy¾ćàx(209,18)

? èÚçóðÂy¾ćàx

103,14

€zÎþōx(210,17)

€zÎþÅxx

108,6

¿ÑÂËäà

108,19-20

? ¿ÑÂËäà(215,22) ? ? ¿ÙÌé¿ÑÙ y(216,14)

¿Ùüé¿Ñٍ

109,11v9

? ÀĀÞàz(217,6)

ÀĀÞàz

110,12v20

¿Úçò(218,10) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs{(218,12)

¿çðò Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs{

¿ðÚóýsÎï(223,5) ? À{s(224,10)

¿ðÚóýÁÎï

? ¿óáÐÎýx(226,19) ? ¿ÚÙyÎêÂ{(230,2)

¿óáÐÎýx

100,19

110,15 115,2 116,6v9 118,12 121,12

? add À{s(dg)

¿ÚٍÎêÂ{

LXXIV

INTRODUCTION

4.2 Margoliouth(Oxford,BodleianLibrary,Syr.c.14) Syriac Text

Gibson

3,9

ÿÙ¾ćáÝ(101,16)

Margoliouth ÿæsâÝ 3

ĀÙsøàsx

4,21v25

ĀÙsøàs(102,7 ) = (103,10) z

Îæz

5,6v11

Ÿ zĀÂx(103,19)

zĀÂx

5,17v24

Œx|(104,9) Ÿ èã(104,19)

Œx|x

΍{

6,8v13

? ÎÂy{(104,20) = (105,2) z

6,11v17

ÀĀÚÃÅ{(105,4)

ÀĀÚÃï{

6,13

¿ÔÑÙ

6,16v21

¿ÔÚÐ(105,6) ? ÀĀÚçãys(105,9)

? ¿ÔÚçãys

6,19-5,1v24

body text (105,12-18)

in margine

6,19v25

Œx|{(105,12)

Œx|

7,3v5

ĀÙ¾ćäÐĀã(105,20)

7,4v6

ÍÐĀã(105,203) = (108,8) z

ĀÙ¾çäÐĀ㠟 ÍÐĀã

3,22

6,3v5 v7

6,5

9,8v10

è㠜

Îæz

Îæz

= (108,21) z = (109,6) z

Îæz

= (109,7) z = (109,11) z

Îæz

ÀĀÚçÚÝ

11,15v20

? ÀĀÚçÚÝ(110,2) ? ? ¿æÌÐs¿ç ÚÞà(110,17)

11,21v23

? ÀÎÚÝËÂ(111,1)

ÀÎÚÝËÂ

12,21v31

À{üÚÃêÂ

12,22

À{üÚêÂ(112,3) ? ÀĀÚïy(112,4)

ÀĀÚ

13,1v1

= (112,8) z

Îæz

9,22v23 10,5v6 10,6v8 10,10v11 10,24v23

Îæz

Îæz

¿æüÐs¿çÚÞà

LXXV

INTRODUCTION

Syriac Text

Gibson

Margoliouth

ÀÎÙĀÚÃÂ(112,8 )

ÀÎÂĀÚ ? ¿æ{ËÚÞáù

14,5v9

¿æ{ËÚÞáù(112,14f) Ÿ {z(113,13)

15,2v1

= (114,12) z

Îæz

16,6-9v8

body text (115,17-20) ? ÁyÎþÂ(118,6)

in margine

13,2

v2

13,9v10

18,14

v18

4

19,10v17

Ÿ zÎx(119,4) Ÿ ÍÚé{¾ćà{(119,4)

19,23

ÀÎÃÚÓ(119,12)

20,6

ÀÎÃÚÔÂ(120,2) ? ? ¿Þçò{¿ êòÎÓ(120,4)

19,9v15

20,8 21,10 23,4 24,22v24 28,1v3 28,20v24 37,1

Ÿ üãsx(121,7) ? ? ¿óÙÌп äÅĀò(123,3) ÍçÔÃÂ(124,22) Ÿ üãs(128,9) ? ¿ãÎçúÂ{(129,6) Ÿ Íà(138,7)

{z œ

ÁÎþ zÎx ÍÚé{¾ćà{ = ÎÃÚÓx = ÎÃÚÔ ¿Þçò{¿êòÎÓ üãsx œ ¿óÙüпćäÅĀò Ÿ ÍçÔàüãs œ ¿ćãÎçúÂ{ Íà

41,7

? ? ¿æΞćà{Á yËà(139,4) ? ¿æÌÐs(142,18)

41,18v16

Ÿ {z(143,8)

42,6v10 43,11

¿ćãÎçù(143,20) ? ¿êòÎÔÂx(145,5)

¿êòÎÔÂx

45,9

…ÎðÔæx(147,9)

…ÎçÔæx

54,19

ÁËÝx{(157,19)

ÁüÝx{

54,22v19

zËÚÑÙs

55,6v5

zËÚÑÙs(157,22) Ÿ {z(158,7)

56,6-7

ÍàuÍÙ(159,10) œ

ÍáÂÍÙ œ

37,21

¿æΞćà{ÁËà ¿æüÐs {z œ ? ¿ãÎçù

{z œ

LXXVI

Syriac Text 56,19

v24

58,11v17

INTRODUCTION

Gibson

Margoliouth

Ÿ …{ÍÂzüïÎéx(160,1)

…{ÍÂzÎéx = z

58,12

Îæz(161,18) Ÿ èãâÝ(161,19)

58,15

? ? ÁÌÚóý¿ æ|{(162,1)

ÁüÚóý¿æ|{

58,17

ĀÙ¾ćãËù(162,3d)

59,1v2

Ïã(162,10) œ ? ÀĀÚçêÝs(162,13)

t ĀÚãËù Ÿ Ïã

59,5v9

62,16v14

Žxèã{(166,9) œ ? À‹y{x{(166,11)

63,3v6

¿Úãx(166,20)

62,14

v10

Ÿ èäáÝ

ÀĀÚçêÝs ŽËçã{ œ À‹{x{ ? ¿Úãx ? ¿Úãxx

63,6v11

¿Úãxx(167,3) Ÿ ÍÙĀÚà(167,3)

64,14

zĀÞàz(168,10)

64,23

„ËäáÝx(168,19)

66,7 72,19

ÍçÚïüÂ(170,6) Ÿ üãs(177,7)

80,3v6

ÛÚÐ(185,10)

ÛÐ(?)

80,9

¿çòsx(185,17)

¿çòs|

82,2v2

âÚÃùx(187,17) ? €ÌÙ¾Âx(187,20)

ñÚÃùx ? €ËÙ¾Âx èÙxÎæz

86,12

= èÙx z(188,11) ? ÁÌÆòx(192,13)

ÁüÆòx

86,21

? ¿ÚãÎáÔÂx(193,1)

¿ÚãÎáÔÂx

88,24

? ? ¿ćáÚáã¿ç ÚÝx(195,4) Ÿ €z(195,6)

¿ćáÚáã¿çÚÝx €z œ

? …{zĀäÞÐx(196,9) ? À{ÌÃÆÂ{(196,13)

…{zĀäÞÐx ? À{ÌÃÅ{

63,6

82,5 82,18v20

89,2v4 90,1v1 90,7v8

ÍÙĀÚà ? zĀÞàz „ËãâÝx Ÿ ÍçÚïü üãs œ

LXXVII

INTRODUCTION

Syriac Text

Gibson = (204,20j) z

Îæz

98,3

Žxèãx(204,22) œ

ŽËçãx œ

98,16

¿ćãâÝ(205,11) ? ¿çóàÎÙ(205,14)

¿ćäáÝ

98,1

v2

98,19v16 v24

Margoliouth

¿çóàÎÙ r

èÚò{Āþã bis(206,19 ) Ÿ a üãs(207,4 )

èÚò{Āþã(1 x) ? …{zĀÚðý

100,12

? …{zĀÚïy(207,8) Ÿ ÍãÎÙ(207,12)

100,19

Áüù(207,17)

ÍãÎÙ ÁüùŸ

100,19v19 101,17

¿ò¾Ý(207,18) ? ? ¿æÍÝÛ y(208,16)

? ¿ò¾Ý ? ¿æÍÞڍ

101,24v38

Îæz(209,2)

= z

102,6 102,17

= = ÀÎæüÃêã .z(209,7; body text) ÀÎæüÃêã .èÙx Îæz (in margine) ? ? èÚçóðÂy¾ćàx èÚçòñÂy¾ćàx(209,18)

102,19

Žxèãx(209,20) œ

ŽËçãx œ

103,14

€zÎþōx(210,17) Ÿ zĀÐ(211,2)

€zÎþÅxx

99,22

100,4v3 100,9v10

103,20v30 v13

104,8

¿ÃþÂËÑÂx(211,14)

104,23v26

e {z(212,10 ) œ Ÿ zĀáÔãx(213,6)

105,18v10 v10

107,9

107,16v20

b

¿ÚæÎÔÙüù(215,3 ) Ÿ züúÙ¾ćàx(215,9)

üãs œ

zĀÐ = ÿÂËÑÂx À{z zĀáÔãx ¿ÚæÎÔÙüÝ züúÙ¾ćàx

? ¿ÑÂËã(215,19) ? ? ¿ýxÎù{¿ ÑÂÎý(215,20)

¿ÑÂËã

¿ÑÂËäà

108,9v19

? ¿ÑÂËäà(215,22) ? ÀĀçãx(216,3)

108,19-20

? ? ¿ÙÌé¿ÑÙ y(216,14)

¿Ùüé¿Ñٍ

108,2v4 108,3v8 108,6

¿ýxÎù{¿ÑÂÎý

ÀĀçãx

LXXVIII

INTRODUCTION

Syriac Text

Gibson ? ¿ćáӋs(216,16)

Margoliouth ? ¿ćáÔés

110,14

Ûà΍(218,12)

Ûà΍

112,17v27

‚(220,13)

112,17

¿ÃþÂËÐx(220,14) = (221,7) z

ßÝ = ÿÂËÑÂx Îæz

114,16-18

in body text (222,15-17)

in margine

115,2

¿ðÚóýsÎï(223,5)

¿ðÚóýÁÎï

115,12-13

åÙËúç㠜

115,21v23

åÙËùèã(223,15) œ ? ¿çÂ|(224,1)

¿çÂ|

116,13v21

èÚþäÑÂÀĀàĀÂ(224,15o)

èÚþäÐèÚþäÑÂ

118,12

? ¿óáÐÎýx(226,19)

¿óáÐÎýx

120,2v4

¿çÝz(228,14) ? ¿ÚÙyÎêÂ{(230,2)

¿Ýz

108,22

v39

113,8v8 v24

121,12

¿ÚٍÎêÂ{

4.3 CambridgeAdd.1973 Syriac Text 3,8v11

Gibson ? Ÿ yËÐx{(101,15) ÍÙ

Cambridge Add. 1973 ? ÍÙyËÐx{

3,14v18

üðéx(101,21) œ

3,17

ÀÎÔÚóÑÂ(102,2)

Ÿ üðéx = ÎÔÚóÑÂ

6,13 6,16v21

¿ÔÚÐ(105,6) ? ÀĀÚçãys(105,9)

? ¿ÔÚçãys

7,3v5

ĀÙ¾çäÐĀã(105,20)

ĀÙ¾ćäÐĀã

11,5v7.8

{Íæs{Îúóæ(110,73)

11,15v18

¿çÝÎþà(110,16) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(111,5)

Íæ{ûóæ ? ¿çÝÎþà

v1

12,1

12,21v31 12,22

À{üÚêÂ(112,3) ? ÀĀÚïy(112,4)

¿ÔÑÙ

ÍÙĀÙs À{üÚÃê ÀĀÚ

LXXIX

INTRODUCTION

Syriac Text 14,24

v35

15,11v11 16,11v15

Gibson ¿Â{üÝ(114,10) €üãsx(114,21) Ÿ ÍòĀÝ(115,22)

16,19v27.28

Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(116,6) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(116,7)

19,18

ÀÎÃÚÓx(119,12)

19,23

ÀÎÃÚÓ(119,17)

20,6

ÀÎÃÚÔÂ(120,2) ? ? ¿Þçò{¿ êòÎÓ(120,4)

16,18v24

20,8 21,5v7 22,1v2

ĀÙÏЏsx(121,2c) Ÿ ÍÙÎÐ(121,21)

Cambridge Add. 1973 ? ¿Â{ÌÝ èæüãsx ÍòĀÝ ÍÙĀÙs ÍÙĀÙs = ÎÃÚÓx = ÎÃÚÓ = ÎÃÚÔ ¿Þçò{¿êòÎÓ ÎÙÏЏsx ÍÙÎÐ ÍòĀÝ

23,4

Ÿ ÍòĀÝ(122,9) ? ? ¿óÙÌп äÅĀò(123,3)

24,23v27

Ÿ Íà(125,1)

Íà

26,24v22

¿êÝÎÔés

? ¿êÝÎÔés Ÿ zs

22,11v11

Ÿ z

¿óÙüпćäÅĀò

27,12v15

Ás(127,9c) Ÿ €z(127,17)

28,1v3

Ÿ üãs(128,9)

üãs œ

28,12

add ĀÙs(128,20p) ? e ¿æÌïÎþà(129,7 )

= ĀÙs ? ¿æÌïÎý

ÍÆáòx(129,16h) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(131,21)

ÍÆáòx{in margine ÍÙĀÙs

ÀĀÙxÎäðäà(132,7)

=€xÎäðäà

31,16

ÀĀÙxÎäðã(132,8)

=€xÎäðã

32,12v11

¿ÑÚþãx(133,7)

=Ûþãx

33,13v11

Îàx(134,10) ? 3 {yÎÐx(135,17 )

Îà{

27,3

28,21v25 29,6v7 31,7v7 31,15

v16

34,19v27

Ÿ €zsupra lineam

{ÎÐx

LXXX

INTRODUCTION

Syriac Text

Gibson Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(136,2)

ÍÙĀÙs

Ÿ ÍÚáï(137,3) Ÿ ûêòx(138,1)

ÍÚáï Ÿ ûêòx œ Íà

37,21

Ÿ Íà(138,7) ? ? ¿æΞćà{Á yËà(139,4)

39,23v29

Ÿ ÍÚãËù(141,6)

40,9v14

ÀÎäÚäÐ(141,16)

ÍÚãËù = ÎäÚäÐ

40,9

add üÚÅèÚáÙ¾Ý(141,16t)

add üÚÅèÚáÙsx

40,12-14v18

¿úçæs...ÁËÐ{(141,19-142,1) Ÿ üãs(143,11)

in margine

ÍÙĀÙs

42,13v14

Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(143,16) Ÿ ÚÃà(144,6) ? ÍÚþ

? ÍÚþÚÃà

43,11

? ¿êòÎÔÂx(145,5)

¿êòÎÔÂx

45,9

…ÎðÔæx(147,9)

…ÎçÔæx

46,5v6

åï(148,7j)

46,18v19

ÛáÂÎúé(148,20) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(149,3)

åà ? ÛáÂÎúé

34,24

v34

35,23v24 36,19v23 37,1

v15

41,21 42,2v1

46,21v25 v26

c

Cambridge Add. 1973

¿æΞćà{ÁËà

üãs œ

ÍÙĀÙs

48,13v15

üÚÅ(149,4 ) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(150,21)

49,4v6

add Áüù(151,13l)

49,12v13 50,10v11

üãs(152,1) œ ŸÍÙĀÙs(152,22)

52,9

? €zÎãÎçù{(155,4)

54,19

ÁËÝx{(157,19)

55,1v1 55,12v11

€z{ĀÙs(158,2) Ÿ ÍÂ(158,13)

ÍÂ

55,18v22

Ÿ èãx(158,18)

Ÿ add èãx(dg)

46,22

om ÍÙĀÙs add ÁüùŸ Ÿ üãs ÍÙĀÙs = ãÎçù{ ? Î ÁüÝx{ = {ĀÙs

LXXXI

INTRODUCTION

Syriac Text 56,16

v19

56,19v24 58,11v17

Gibson

Cambridge Add. 1973

¿Úäé(159,18) Ÿ …{ÍÂzüïÎéx(160,1)

¿Úäéx

Îæz(161,18) Ÿ èãâÝ(161,19)

58,13 58,15 58,15v24 59,1v2 59,3v6

…{ÍÂzÎéx = z Ÿ èäáÝ

? ? ÁÌÚóý¿ æ|{(162,1) ? ¿æËùÎòx(162,1)

ÁüÚóý¿æ|{ ? ¿æËùÎò{

Ïã(162,10) œ ŸÍÙĀÙsx(162,12)

Ÿ Ï㍠ÍÙĀÙsx ÍÚãËù

59,22v34

Ÿ ÍÚãËù(162,13) ? ¿çáðäÂ(163,9)

60,3v2

? ÍÙx{Îý(163,13)

ÍÙx{Îý

ÛçÙÎýs(164,17)

ÛæÎýs

61,21-23

body text (165,12-14)

in margine

62,1

¿ćã{z

62,16v14

¿ćã{z(165,16) ? À‹y{x{(166,11)

62,23

ÛàuÍÙ(166,17-18)

63,14v18

ÍÙüÝ(167,10)

63,22

ÀĀÐÎÃýĀà(167,18)

64,14

zĀÞàz(168,10)

= ÎÃýĀà ? zĀÞàz

66,7 66,7v9

ÍçÚïüÂ(170,6) ? ¿Ù? x{Îý(170,6)

Ÿ ÍçÚïü ? ¿Ùx{Îý

67v10

zÎàx(170,7)

Ÿ zÎàx

66,14 66,17v21

¿ćà‰sx(170,13) Ÿ ÍÂx(170,16)

ÍÂx

67,15

‚{xâÞÂ(171,16)

‚{ËáÞÂ

67,19

€ÍÚæ{Āäé(171,19) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(172,13)

=Ûæ{Āäé

59,4v8

61,6v9 v29

68,11v8

¿çáðäÂ

À‹{x{ ÛáÂÍÙ Ÿ ÍÙüÝ

¿ćáòsx

ÍÙĀÙs

LXXXII

Syriac Text

INTRODUCTION

Gibson Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(172,19)

Cambridge Add. 1973

69,2v3

ÍÂ(173,7)

ÍÙĀÙs Ÿ ÍÂ

70,21

¿ÃþÂèٍ{(175,5)

¿ÃþÃçٍ{

70,23 72,15v15

¿ćã{z(175,7) ? ¿Ùx{ÍÙ(177,3)

¿ćã{z ? ¿Ùx{ÍÚà

72,19

Ÿ üãs(177,7)

üãs œ

72,20v22

body text (177,7) Ÿ üãs(177,17)

in margine

68,18

v12

73,6 73,17v26

z{s(178,7) Ÿ Íà(180,12)

üãs œ Ÿz{s

79,22

€zÎÚà¾þæ(185,6)

Íà = ÎÚà¾þæ

80,4v8

üÃésËÂ(185,12)

üÃéËÂ

80,9

¿çòsx(185,17)

¿çòs|

…üãx(186,10; body text)

in margine

À{z(186,11)

À{sz = ËùÎò

75,18

v26

80,22v26 80,24

v28

82,5

¿æËùÎò(187,7) ? €ÌÙ¾Âx(187,20)

82,13v14

¿æüÐs(188,7)

82,15

¿ÑÚþãˆÎþÙ(188,9)

86,8v15

ÀÎúÙx|{(192,9) ? ÁÌÆòx(192,13)

81,15

86,12

? €ËÙ¾Âx ? ¿æÌÐs ¿ÑÚþäïÎþÙ = ÎúÙx|{ ÁüÆòx

87,12v9

? ¿ÚãÎáÔÂx(193,1) Ÿ ÍãÎçùx(193,15)

ÍãÎçùx

88,11v10

Ÿ z{Íàs(1915,4)

z{Íàs

88,20v18

uÍÙ œ

88,23

Ÿ uÍÙ(195,1) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙsx(195,3)

ÍÙĀÙsx

88,24

? ? ¿ćáÚáã¿ç ÚÝx(195,4)

¿ćáÚáã¿çÚÝx

86,21

¿ÚãÎáÔÂx

LXXXIII

INTRODUCTION

Syriac Text 89,9

v13

Gibson Ÿ ÍÙĀÚà(195,13)

Cambridge Add. 1973 ÍÙĀÚà ÍÙĀÙs

89,13v17

Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(195,14) ? ÀĀþÚÂ(195,16)

89,19v29

Ÿ Íà(196,2)

Íà

90,12

¿ćã{z(196,19) ? €zÎæÌïÎéx(197,2)

¿ćã{z = ÌïÎéx ? Îæ

89,10v15

90,17 93,4v4

zĀÙÎЏ{(199,16) Ÿ ÍÙĀÙs(200,19)

94,4v6

ÀĀþÚÂ

Ÿ zĀÙÎЏ{ ÍÙĀÙs

96,20v20

Ÿ ÍÙËÃïx(202,2) Ÿ zĀïüò(203,15)

97,6v7

Äêæx(204,2) œ

zĀïüò Ÿ Äêæx

97,15v17

ÁËêÂ(204,11)

? ÁyËêÂ

98,16 98,19v16

¿ćãâÝ(205,11) ? ¿çóàÎÙ(205,14)

¿çóàÎÙ

99,19

¿ÑÚþãˆÎþÙx(206,16)

¿ÑÚþäïÎþÙx

99,23v26

ÁËÚóäà(206,20) Ÿ ÍãÎÙ(207,12)

ÁËÚóäà{

95,6v4

100,12 100,18

v17

100,19 100,19

v19

ÍÙËÃïx

¿ćäáÝ

ÍãÎÙ

Áüù(207,17)

? åà¿ääðàåà ÁüùŸ

¿ò¾Ý(207,18)

? ¿ò¾Ý

? j ¿ääðàåà(207,17 )

ÀüоÂ(208,9) ? k ÀyÎãxxÀÎ(209,8 )

ÀĀÙüоÂ

€zÎþÅxx

103,24v40

€zÎþōx(210,17) Ÿ ÍÂx(211,7)

104,6v8

ÍÆæx(211,11)

ÍÂx Ÿ ÍÆæx

104,6

åÙüã{(211,12)

=€üã{

104,23v26

e {z(212,10 ) œ

À{z

101,10v20 102,7v10 103,14

ÀÎãxxÀÎÂy?

LXXXIV

Syriac Text

INTRODUCTION

Gibson Ÿ zĀáÔãx(213,6)

Cambridge Add. 1973

üÃçÆãx

106,5v5

üÃÅĀãx(213,9c) ? e zĀÚçà{z(213,17 )

106,11v11

ÎÃÓsx(214,1)

add in margine: è㠜 :z ¿ÃÓ

106,18

ĀÚàËÂ(214,8)

106,19

add ¿çäçÂ(214,8d)

ĀÚàË = =çã = ¿=çä

107,16v20

ÁüÞÙ¾ćàx(215,9f)

ÁüúÙ¾ćàx

108,2v4

? ¿ÑÂËã(215,19)

¿ÑÂËã

108,6

? ¿ÑÂËäà(215,22) ? ÀĀçãx(216,3)

¿ÑÂËäà ÀĀçãx

108,22v39

? ? ¿ÙÌé¿ÑÙ y(216,14) ? ¿ćáӋs(216,16)

¿Ùüé¿Ñٍ ? ¿ćáÔés

109,12v12

Ÿ {z(217,7)

{z œ

109,17

Ûáýèã(217,12) œ ? ¿Ý¾ćáã(217,13)

Ûáþç㠜

112,17

‚(220,13)

ßÝ

113,9

Ûáýèãx(221,7-8) œ

Ûáþçãx œ

113,11v9 113,11

À‹‹{(221,9d) ? €zÎáÅÌÂ{(221,10)

? À‹‹{ ? ÎáÅÌÂ{

114,10v14

j ? ¿ÑÙĀã(222,10 )

? ¿ÚÐĀã

105,18

v10

105,21v12

108,9v19 108,19-20

109,18v17 v27

114,20-21v23 in body text (222,19-20)

zĀáÔãx ? zsĀÚçà{z

¿Ý¾ćáã

in margine

¿ðÚóýsÎï(223,5) ? ¿çÂ|(224,1)

¿ðÚóýÁÎï

èÚþäÐèÚþäÑÂ

118,12

èÚþäÑÂÀĀàĀÂ(224,15o) ? ¿óáÐÎýx(226,19)

121,12

? ¿ÚÙyÎêÂ{(230,2)

¿ÚٍÎêÂ{

115,2 115,21v26 116,13v21

¿çÂ|

¿óáÐÎýx

INTRODUCTION

LXXXV

5. REMARKS ON THE SYRIAC TEXT 5.1 MethodsofPresentingtheText The following principles underlie this text edition: 1. The text edition is based on the manuscripts Berlin 81 (B), St. Petersburg Syr. 33 (P), Louvain CSCO 07 (L and Lc), Harvard Syr. 131 (H), Thrissur, ThSyr. 30 (T) and Piramadam 14 (P2). 2. Variant readings of the manuscripts British Library, Or. 9356, Cambridge Add. 1973 (C), Margoliouth (M), Mingana 541 (M2), Mingana 131 (M3), Mosul, Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon, 22.3 (M4), Trivandrum Syr. 8 (T2), Union Theological Seminary Syr. 17 (U) and Vaticanus Syr. 500 (V), are also included in the text critical apparatus to provide the user with a well-founded working text, with the means of verifying it or alternatively correcting it. 3. Numbers in superscript in the text refer to the text-critical apparatus. A single number after a word indicates that with regard to this word a reference can be found in the text-critical apparatus. The same number at the beginning and at the end of a few words or a sentence indicates that there is a reference regarding the words or sentence in the textcritical apparatus. 4. In those cases where words or sentences are placed originally in the margin of the manuscripts, this is reported in the text-critical apparatus. 5. The edition usually follows the orthography of the base text. Orthographical variant readings of the other manuscripts are to be found in ‘the List of Orthographical Variant Readings’. 6. The edition generally follows the punctuation of the base manuscripts. It also retains the points meant to distinguish homographs and the points used to distinguish perfect tense verbs from participles. 7. The abbreviations of words and verbs, used by the scribes, are to be found under the heading ‘Characteristics’ of the various manuscripts. 5.2 Sigla B B* B2 C H L

Berlin 81, 1st hand Berlin 81, 2nd hand British Library, Or. 9356 Cambridge Add. 1973 Harvard Syr. 131 Louvain CSCO Syr. 07

LXXXVI

Lc Lc.mg 25 Lc.mg 26 er s.l. M M2 M3 M4 P P2 T T2 U V

INTRODUCTION

Variant readings from a corrector at the bottom of the pages in MS L Variant readings at the bottom of the pages of MS L, ascribed to MS Séert 25 Variant readings at the bottom of the pages of MS L, ascribed to MS Séert 26 deletions in MSL improved text in MSL Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14) Mingana Syr. 541, Birmingham, Selly Oak. Mingana Syr. 131, Birmingham, Selly Oak. Mosul, Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon, 22.3 St. Petersburg, National Library, Syr. 33 Piramadam, Gethsemane Monastery, 14 Thrissur, Chaldean Syrian Church, ThSyr. 30 Trivandrum, Malankara Catholic Archbishopric, Syr. 8 Union Theological Seminary, MS Syr.17 Vaticanus Syr. 500

5.3 AbbreviationsintheCriticalApparatus add c. cj col. corr dg er err dg Harris? hl ht illeg ins l. ll. leg mg om oi pb prop s.l. sub.l. txt v 3v1

addit, addunt cum conjecit column corrector dittography erasus est, erasi sunt ex errore dittography lectio in margine MS Harvard Syr 131 probabiliter de manu Harris hoc loco per homoioteleuton illegibilis insertum linea lineae legendum (in) margine omittit, omittunt ordo inversus parablepsis proponit supra lineam sub lineam textus variant variant reading 1 on page 3

INTRODUCTION

LXXXVII

5.4 ListofOrthographicalVariants The Index Orthographicus is based upon the basic text as printed. The orthographical variant readings are classified according to the categories given in the General Preface of the Vetus Testamentum Syriace iuxta SimplicemSyrorumVersionem with some adjustments.319 Abbreviations of words or verbs are not listed here.320 Under each heading, orthographical variant readings of the various manuscripts are listed in alphabetical order, giving page, line number of the edition and the manuscripts involved, according to the following format: Variant reading / Basic text

Page and line number (MSS)

1. Nomina 1.1 adiunctio-disiunctio          

ĀÚÝ{s/ ĀÚÝ{s ĀÚÝ{s/ ĀÚÝ{s {z¿ÞÙs/ ÎÞÙs œ Ÿ èäÝs/ èãßÙs {z¿çÙs/ ÎçÙs œ ¿æ|ßÙs/ ¿æÏÝs À‹üùâÝs/ À‹üúáÝs ¿ćãßÙs/ ¿ćäÝs  Ÿ èãßÙs/èäÝs  ¿çæs/ ¿æs¿æs

 

èÙËæs/ èÙx…s èÙx…s/ èÙËæs

    

{zĀæs/ {Āæs œ ¿çòs/ ¿æs‰s ¿æs‰s/¿çòs èçÑòs/ èçЉs ¿ćà‰s/ ¿ćáòs

43,3 (BB2H M2.4U) 65,8 (CLTV); 106,21 (PT) 46,6 (C) 64,16 (T) 69,12 (M3) 16,17 (HLc) 74,10.12 (P); 13,6 (T); 108,4 (H) 3,9 (B); 35,16 (H); 50,22 (B) 30,2 (C); 43,22 (C); 51,4.7 (C); 59,1112 (C) 61,10 (B2M4); 63,7 (M3) 87,14 (HM); 90,11 (CHMT); 109,13 (B*CHMT); 114,8 (T) 66,8 (M2.4); 117,20 (U) 113,21-22 (P) 38,11 (BCP) 89,5 (C); 121,18 (CT) 44,24 (B); 66,14 (HM)

319 Boer and Baars, The Old Testament according to the Peshiṭta Version. General Preface, XVI-XX. 320 For the abbreviations used by the copyists, see under the heading ‘Characteristics’ of the various manuscripts sub ‘Abbreviations’.

LXXXVIII

INTRODUCTION

     

Ûáòs/ Ûà‰s …s‰s/ èòs ? ? èÚçòñs/ èÚçóðs Ÿ Ÿ {zËÂ/ {zË ĀÚàËÂ/ ĀÚàË ? ? ¿þæs ÛçÂ/¿þç ÚçÂ

    

¿çÙËáðÂ/ ¿çÙxâð ¿þæsüÂ/ ¿þæü èݍĀÂ/ èݍĀ ÎáÅx/ {zâÅx œ Ÿ Ÿ ¿ćã{z/ ¿ćã{z

   

Ÿ èÙx€z/ èÙËÙz {z¿æz/ Îæz œ {zÎï|/ {Îï| œ ¿ÃþÂËÐ/ ¿ÃþÂËÐ



{zËÐ/ {ËÐ œ

 À¾ćãÿäÐ/ À¾ćäþäÐ ¿  ÑÚþäïÎþÙ/ ¿ÑÚþãˆÎþÙ  üêÃáÝ/üêÂâÝ  ‚{ËáÝ/‚{xâÝ    

‚{xâÝ/‚{ËáÝ èÂÏáÝ/ èÂ|âÝ èÂ|âÝ/ èÂÏáÝ ¿ćäáÝ/ ¿ćãâÝ



„ËãâÝ/ „ËäáÝ

   

„ËäáÝ/ „ËãâÝ Ÿ Ÿ èãâÝ/ èäáÝ Ÿ Ÿ èäáÝ/ èãâÝ ÿæsâÝ/ ÿçáÝ

39,2 (CT); 96,7 (M3T) 49,24 (T) 102,17 (B2CLPM4) 95,14 (B2V) 106,18 (B2CT) 12,20 (B); 34,24 (LM2V); 55,19 (LM2.3PV); 56,11 (P); 69,10 (L); 103,12 (U) 74,8-9 (CMM3) 52,4 (H) 110,10 (PT) 60,2 (C) 17,18 (CM3); 17,19 (CM3); 61,7 (M3T); 62,1 (C); 97,22 (M3); 115,8 (C); 70,23 (C); 90,12 (CT) 56,12 (BB2MM2.3.4UV) 76,13 (U) 54,10 (BHMT); 70,21 (T); 104,6 (T); 104,8(2×).14.15 (T); 112,17 (T) 8,20 (B2H); 82,18 (HM3); 114,5 (B*B2HM2.4U) 120,18 (B2) 42,11 (MU); 82,15 (C); 99,19 (C) 13,17 (CHM); 13,18 (CU) 34,3 (B2CHMM2.3.4TUV); 67,15 (B2CHM2.4T); 95,7 (B2CHMM4U) 34,3 (CHLM2 V); 86,19 (C) 48,9 (B2CHTU) 57,2 (B2M4) 65,24 (CHLMU); 98,16 (B2CMM2.3.4TUV) 9,1 (B2HM4); 9,6 (B2H); 38,8 (P2); 55,15 (M4U); 64,23 MV); 82,10 (B2M4); 84,2 (B2M2.4); 90,19 (CT); 94,3 (T) 41,15 (BTU) 58,12 (H) 85,1 (CHMU) 3,9 (M); 59,22 (B2M2.3.4V)

INTRODUCTION

  

ñýâÝ/ ñþáÝ €zÎáÂÎúà/ €z¿ćáÂÎúà œ ÁxÍáÔã/ ÁxzâÔã

 

{zĀÚã/ {ĀÚã œ Žxèã/ ŽËçã œ œ



ŽËçã/ Žxèã œ œ

   

z¿çã/ Îçã œ „{Āäã/ „{Āãèã œ åÙËúçã/ åÙËùè ã œ œ Ûáþçã/ Ûáýèã œ œ

    

Ûáýèã/ Ûáþçã œ œ ? ? èÙËÚäÚé/ èÙËÙsåÚé ÿãËï/ ÿãËï ÁxÍáï/ Áxzâï ΍/ {zu œ

 Ûà΍/ Ûà΍  Ûà΍/ Ûà΍ ? ¿æÍÝÛ ? ? ?  ¿æÍÞÚ y/ y  ¿çðÔáúý/ ¿çðÓâúý  {üÙüý/ {züÙüý œ  ¿ÃþÂÀĀà/ ¿ÃþÂĀà ? ?  ¿ÃþÂèÙy/ ¿ÃþÃçÙy

39,2 (CPP2) 76,5 (T); 76,17 (HLcT) 5 1,3 (B); 55,9-10 (M4); 95,2 (M4); 117,24 (M3) 90,8 (B2CHM4) 26,4 (BT); 26,10 (BB2M2.3.4TV); 62,14 (HT); 84,8 (MT); 102,19 (B2PHM4) 26,6 (B2C); 87,9 (B2CHMM2.3.4UV); 97,20-21 B2M2.3.4UV); 98,3 (B2MM2.3.4PUV) 73,18 (B2M4U) 53,6 (C) 38,3 (C); 46,11 (C); 115,12-13 (M) 109,9 (HM); 109,18 (CHLM); 110,2-3 (B*M2.3.4UV) 109,17 (HLMT); 113,9 (HLMT) 118,5 (CT) 51,17 (P) 117,12 (B*M) 62,23-24 (HTU); 85,6 (HLcTU); 85,17-18 (MM2TU) 110,13.14 (B*LM2.3.4UV) 48,23 (H); 101,17 (MT) 58,13 (B) 51,19 (H) 70,21 (MT) 70,21 (HMT)

1.2 Phaenomenaadlitteras’alaph,waw,yodh pertinentia 1.2.1.1 ’alaph initiale 1.2.1.1.2 ’alaphinitialeeuphonicum 

zËÚÑÙs/ zËÚÑÙ

LXXXIX

54,22 (MM3V)

1.2.1.2 ’alaphmediale Î  úÚÓÍãĀã/ ÎúÚÓÍ㏾ćã 43,3 (C)  ¿æs¾ÚÃã/ ¿æ¾ÚÃã 83,12 (T)  …ÎÚáÅÍã/ …ÎÚà¾ÅÍã 4,15 (TU)

XC

INTRODUCTION



…Îà¾ćã/ …Îáã

  

ĀÙ¾æsĀçã/ ĀÙ¾æĀçã ÀĀÙsüÃï/ ÀĀÙüÃï Áx¾ïËï/ ÁËïËï

 ĀÙ¾æsĀáï/ ĀÙ¾æĀáï  ¿ÚæĀáò/ ¿Ú揾ćáò  ĀÙ¾æĀáò/ Āپ揾ćáò ĀÙ¾æs¾ćáò/ Āپ揾ćáò Āپ揾ćáò / ĀÙ¾æĀáò  ĀÙ¾æs¾ćáò/ ĀÙ¾æĀáò  ¿ÙÎÆÔù/ ¿ÙÎÆÓ¾ù t  ĀÚãËù/ ĀÚãËù 

t ĀÚãËù/ ĀÚãËù

 

ĀÙ¾æsÏã/ ĀÙ¾æÏ㍠ÀÎÅĀà/ ÀÎÅsĀà

1.2.1.3 ’alaphfinale ? ?  ¿ÚÆé/ À¾ÚÆé 

¿ÅÎé/ À¾ÅÎé

36,4 (L); 64,15 (L); 68,13 (L); 92,12 (L); 98,21 (L) 93,15 (C) 56,24 (C) 39,1 (HM3); 45,21 (HM2.3); 47,16 (H); 49,7 (H); 71,6 (H) 17,4 (C) 7,24 (LP) 94,5(L) 94,5 (C) 11,6 (B2HMM2.3.4TUV) 11,6 (C) 5,2 (C) 3 ,2 (CHMPT); 4,23 (LPT); 26,18 (CHLM2PT) 53,19 (BB2MM2.3.4V); 58,17 (BB2MM2.3.4UV); 77,10 (BB2MM2.3.4UV); 92,7 (B2MM4); 95,16 (B2MM2.3.4) 79,11 (C) 102,5 (M3)

116,11 (C) 100,20 (C)

1.2.2.2 waw mediale     

ÀÎáãs/ ÀĀáãs ÎäЍ/ ĀäЍ ÍÙxÎý/ ÍÙx{Îý ¿çÝ{Îý/ ¿çÝÎý †{üò{s/ †{Îò{s

33,20 (HLcMT) 112,22 (B*) 60,3 (P2T2) 36,14 (C) 58,17 (M)

1.2.3.2 yodh mediale ¿ÔêÚáÆæ{s/ ¿ÔêáÆæ{s

3,2 (T); 11, 3 (T); 23,24 (T); 49,23 (T); 75,18 (T); 78,37 (T); 79,5.11.13.15 (T); 100,6 (T); 102,23 (T); 104,15 (T);

INTRODUCTION



¿ćäÚÞés/ ¿ćäÞés



¿ćäÚÞés/¿ćäÞés

 åÞés/ åÚÞés  åÚÞés/ åÞés ? ?  †ÎúÙĀÙx/ †ÎùĀÙx ? ?  ÀĀÚæÎÝ/ ÀĀÚçُÎÝ  ¿ÚæÎÔÙüÝ/ ¿ÚæÎÔÙüÚÝ  ¿Úáà/ ¿ÚáÚà  ëÔÚàÎòüÔã/ ëÔÚàÎòüÔÚã  ëÔàÎòüÔÚã/ ëÔÚàÎòüÔÚã  ëÚÔàÎòüÔÚã/ ëÔÚàÎòüÔÚã †  ÎäéÎÙËé{üò/†ÎäêٍÎÙËé{üò   †ÎæËæÎù/ †ÎçÙËæÎù  ¿þٍ/ ¿ý  ĀЏ/ ĀÚЏ  ¿ÞÚçò/ ¿Þçò 

XCI

118,16 (T); 120,6 (T); 120,202× (T); 121,23 (T) 18,12 (BCHLM3T); 98,13 (BCHMM3TU); 108,19 (HMM3U) 25,15 (B2M2.4UV); 54,1 (M2.3V); 79,19 (B2LM2.4V); 82,5 (B2M2.4PUV); 100,24 (B2M2.4V) 82,8 (B2M4P) 109,24 (HMM2.3.4TUV) 107,23 (C) 102,1 (CT) 107,9 (B*B2MM2.3.4) 25,18 (T) 45,8 (C) 45,8 (M) 45,8 (T) 8,24 (B2CM4) 69,4 (H) 31,1 (L); 59,22 (P2TT2); 99,11 (T) 83,4 (C) 10,14 (C)

1.3 Assimilatio-contractio-elisio-reduplicatio ? ?  ¿äÙ/ ¿ćääÙ 38,22 (T) ? ?  €zÎÞçÑà/ €zÎÞÑà 86,7 CP)    

ÀĀÑã/ ÀĀÑã ÀĀÑã/ ÀĀÑã ? ? ÀÎÚã/ ÀÎÚã ? ? ¿äï/ ¿ćääï

44,23 (C); 92,16 (T) 94,13 (CL) 109,24 (M3) 11,5 (BP); 51,1 (B); 57,6 (MU); 71,23 (L); 73,13 (B);91,14 (U)

2. Verba 2.2 Varietates flectiones 2.2.1.3 Afformativa, imperativus 2 f. sg. om. yodh 

{‹/€{‹ 15,7 (CM)

XCII

INTRODUCTION

2 m. pl. om. waw  

ƒ¾ý/ Îà¾ý ñäý/Îðäý

94,9 (C) 15,6 (T)

2.4 Contractio/assimilatio-elisio 2.4.1.1 Pronomina ad verba attracta 

Part. sg. cum 1 sg. Ÿ ¿çà|s/ ¿æsƒ|s

  

Ÿ ¿æs¿ð Ÿ ¿æ¾ðÂ/ Ÿ Ÿ ¿æÏáÅ/ ¿æsÏáÅ Ÿ ¿æsuÍÙ Ÿ ¿çÂÍÙ/

 ¿æüóÝ/ ¿æsüóÝ  ¿çÚé¾ćã/¿æs¿Úé¾ćã  ¿çÃÚÑã/ ¿æsÄÚÑã  ¿çááäã/ ¿æsâáäã  ¿çêóã/ ¿æsëóã  ¿çýËúã/ ¿æsŽËúã  ¿æËþã/ ¿æsËþã  ¿çÆÚþã/ ¿æsÇÚþã  ¿çïËÙĀã/ ¿æsˆËÙĀã Ÿ  ¿æËÆæ/ ¿æsËÆæ Ÿ Ÿ  ¿çÃêæ/ ¿æsÄêæ Ÿ  ¿çúóæ/ ¿æsûóæ  ¿çúáé/ ¿æsûáé  ¿çúóé/ ¿æsûóé Ÿ  ¿æËÃï/ ¿æsËÃï Ÿ Ÿ  ¿ç‹/ ¿æs¿Â‹    

Ÿ Ÿ ¿ç‹ ¿æs¿Â‹/ ¿æüù/ ¿æsÁüù ¿æsüù/ ¿æsÁüù ¿çúÃý/ ¿æsûÃý

51,23-24 (CP); 52,1 (CP); 52,19 (B2CM); 7,5 (BH) 77,3 (B2H) 84,24 (B2HT) 80,10 (BHM); 113,1-2 (CB*HMM2.4U) 117,17 (MPT) 38,17 (HL) 74,23 (H) 52,5 (B2) 64,18 (CUV) 98,8 (M3) 113,22 (CL) 77,20 (C) 60,24 (CHT) 75,1 (C) 117,6 (B2) 38,13 (C) 30,4 (M); 51,7 (BLMT) 38,11 (CP) 76,22 (HL); 77,2 (HL); 119,5-6 (CLMP) 119,10 (B2HM2.3.4UV) 90,13 (BP) 99,6 (C) 56,1 (B2MM4T); 113,1 (CLPU)

Part. sg. cum pron. 2 m. sg.  

ĀçïËÙ/ ĀæsˆËÙ ĀïÏã/ ĀæsñÙÏã

117,12 (CP); 117,18 (B*CT) 38,16 (CM3P2T2)

XCIII

INTRODUCTION

 

Āêóã/ Āæsëó㠏ËÙĀï/ ĀæsËÙĀï

117,13 (C) 84,18 (C)

2.4.1.2 Pronomina a verbis separata Part. sg. cum pron. 1 sg.  



Ÿ ¿æsƒ|s/ ¿çà|s ¿æsüãs/¿æüãs

¿æsˆËÙ/¿çïËÙ

     

¿æsˆxÎã/ ¿çïxÎã ¿æsåÚúã/¿çäÚúã ¿æsËþã/ ¿æËþã ¿æsˆËÙĀã/ ¿çïËÙĀã ¿æsüðé/ ¿æüðé ¿æs¿Â‹/¿ç‹



Ÿ ¿çð‹ Ÿ ¿æsñ‹/

81,9 (HM2.3.4TUV) 21,8 (B2HLM2.3.4TUV); 30,19 (CUV); 44,17 (B2HM2.4TV); 94,17 (B2HLM2.3.4TV); 97,18 (B2HM3TV) 51,23 (LT); 53,13 (B2HM2.3.4TUV); 60,24 (BB2M2.3.4P2UV); 61,8 (LcP2T2); 64,16 (M2UV); 65,24 (BB2MM2.3.4UV); 66,1 (BCB2LcMM2.4UV); 117,19 (B*HM2.3TUV); 118,14 (B*B2M2.4TUV) 73,11 (MM2.3.4TUV) 31,6 (B2CHM2.3.4 TUV) 101,9 (B2CLM2.3.4TUV) 59,8 (Lc); 59,9 (MLc) 53,4 (B2CHLcM2.3.4TV) 24,13 (B2HMM2.3.4TV); 22,13 (B2M2.4) 80,10 (B2LM2.3.4UV)

Part. pl. cum pronomen 1 pl.     

èçÐèÙüãs/ èçÙüãs èçÐèÚäÙÍã/ èçÚçäÙÍã èçÐèÚòÎþã/ èçÚòÎþã èçÐèÚçÙxĀã/èçÚçÙxĀã èçÐèÚçÙxĀã/ èçÚçÙxĀã

119,19 (H) 32,15 (U); 34,15 (B2) 99,16 (M2) 41,12 (B2HL) 89,5 (B2CM2)

Part. pl. cum pronomen 2 pl. ad verba attracta  …{ĀÚÃÚÐĀã/ …{ĀæsèÚÃÚÐĀã

76,23 (BCLMM2UV)

Part. pl. cum pronomen 2 pl. a verbis separata  

…{èÙüãs/ …{ĀÙüãs …{ĀæsèٍÏÅ/ …{ĀٍÏÅ

64,19 (sic C) 46,9 (H)

XCIV

         

INTRODUCTION

Ÿ …{ĀæsèÙÏÐ/ …{ĀÙÏÐ …{ĀæsèÚçäÙÍã/…{ĀÚçäÙÍã …{ĀæsèÚäÙÍã/…{ĀÚçäÙÍã …{ĀæsèÚþçÞã/ …{ĀÚþçÞã …{ĀæsèÙüÃêã/…{ĀÙüÃêã …{sèÚáÝĀêã/ …{ĀÚáÝĀêã …{ĀæsèÚáÃúã/ …{ĀÚáÃúã …{ĀæsèÚçÓüã/ …{ĀÚçÓüã …{ĀæsèÚÃÚÐĀã/ …{ĀÚÃÚÐĀã …{ĀæsèÚÑÞþã/ …{ĀÚÑÞþã

…{ĀæsèÚêÚóÓĀã/ …{ĀÚêÚóÓĀã  …{ĀæsèÚÃêæ/ …{ĀÚÃêæ  …{ĀæsèÚ‹/ …{ĀÚ‹  …{ĀæsèÚçù/ …{ĀÚçù  …{ĀæsèÚäЍ/ …{ĀÚäЍ

57,24 (CP2TT2) 28,1 (HT) 57,23 (T); 76,21 (B2M2.4) 35,9 (CHT) 21,17 (B2HM2) 63,4 (B2HM4) 94,2 (HLc); 112,11 (CP) 46,19 (B2M4) 76,21 (T) 52,20  (M4); 81,8 (HT); 88,22 (HT); 89,1 (HT); 90,21 (H); 95,11 (B2) 63,3 (C) 94,11 (U) 30,2 (CHM3V); 112,1 (CH) 94,6 (HT) 81,23 (CH)

2.4.1.3 Prepositio ad verba attracta:   

ÍáÂÍÙ/ ÍàuÍÙ œ œ ÛáÂÍÙ/ ÛàuÍÙ …{ÍáÂz/ …{Íàuz

56,6-7 (HM); 118,5 (B2HM3.4) 62,23 (CT); 88,20 (B2M4) 97,5 (M3T)

Particula causalis a verbo separata: 

èÙüÃéËÂ/ èÙüÃéËÂ

91,23 (T)

2.4.2 /     

¿ýs/ ¿ýs èçÚçÙxĀã/ èçÚçÙxĀã ÇÚýĀæ/ ÇÚýĀæ âÃᏏx/ âÃᏠ

74,20 (M2) 89,5 (HLcMT) 56,23 (C) 12,9 (C)

2.4.3 x/ xx 

Āùxx|s/ Āùx|s

79,3 (B2CHM2.4)

   

¿šÊσ¾Áÿ܃À K ˜… K Íå K ¾ÁÿÜç âþæ܆á ãîƒ § § K K ¿ÿýØÊø¿šÊæòà↾æùýò⃠ ¾Ø‡†ûâƒÊîÍýØ‹ûâ ˜†š½Áƒ¿šÊσ¾ñÍùéñ~       



 ¾ÓéàÅå†~çæÏÍ؃ÀÅÍå 

PROLOGUE

5

10

15

3

çæÏÍXX؃ÀÅÍXXå¾XXæÁÿܾXXØÌß~¾XXĆàÙÐÁÌXXÁÊXXÜÌÁ€†š  ÿXÙâÊø 5o4çXXÙâ~2ň3çß¿†…šÀ˜Íü…šÍߖϮo1¾ÓéàÅå†~ K çXX؃¾XÐÙàü  ¾XXÙãýߐûXXâúXXàëƒûXXÙĘÿXXÁ¾XXφûÁúòâ K K 6 v¾XXåûÏ~ ¿š†Ăš~ƒ†ƒ†ÌXX؃¾XXãÙàø †ÌàÝÁ†‡ûÝãßÍùòå K K 7  XÁÿܐ †ÌXXØÿߚ† ¾XXøÍ߃†‘ÍXXøû⃆‹ÿXX⃠¾XXÙàÅå†~ƒ¾X 9 8 ûXXXXã § ‡~çæÏÍXXX XؾXXXXæÁÍÒ”~u†ƒáXXXXÝÁ †‡ûXXXXܚ~ § ª ª 10 ¾XXÙè~ÌXXàÝß”~¿†… § ûï膾Ùè~ƒ¿ÿæØÊâ‘Íéñ½Á ûXXØÿ؃13††…çXXÙéòâƒ12áÓâv¾Ùè½Áƒç؃¾Ï~ K v11ÌØĂÊσ† ª ÌXXãî¾Ø˜Íüç⃠§ 14çãÜ~vÀûØûüçæÏÍ؃…š†ƒÌèþæàÜç⧠K ¾XXXÁÿÜ¿ÿXX XߚÍXXXåÌß…šÍXXXßÍXXXÁûøvÞXXXñ…š~ûXXX⃠K ¾XXæø ¿šÍåûÂéâÀÊØ~ƒÌæâ15Íòß½åƒÞØ~ ¾ÙàÅå†~ƒ ª ûXXâ~Êܾ æÁÿÝ⃐ K †…˜ûýßÃÒÌÐÂüç؃†§…çÙ߅áî 17 16 †˜÷XXÁ áXXÙàøçXX؃ûXXÁÍXXÁÿܚ~¾XXφ˜ƒ¿šÍXXÂÙÒçXX⃠§ 18 áXXšÍXXæòàâçXXâÚXXÅè† uûXXâ ûXXïèƒ § § ¿šăXX⃚çXX⧠K š†…¾X § XÏ~ †ÌXXàÜçXXâ¿šÍX X ïÁuÀƒ…áX XÓâƒv…š†ÌXXß~ § K 20 19 ÍXXåÌߐĂ÷XXÂâ†* çXXÙïÁÿâ ÿXXØ~÷ß~ƒçXXÙàØ~ƒ…šÍXXß †ÌXXß22Ú僚~21ÊÜç؃†… § çÙå~€ÿÝå¿šÍÓÙòÐÁu¾åăÏ~ çXX܆ÿXXؽøƒ‡‹ûXXü¿š†ÌXXß~áXXšÍXXæòàâçXXâ¾Ï†û߆ § çXXÙßÌß23”~†ÚXXà↿š~ûX § XéÂÁƒûXX⃅šÍXXåûÁÊâšÍXXß váXXÝéâþXXå~25¾XXĆßu24¾XXÝ膾åăÏ~ÍåÌß‹†… K Ă÷Â⃠ª çXXØÌà܃ ‹Ì  XÁ çæÏÍXX؃ ÍXXÙàÅ冽Ćß‹…ÍØûùå¾ÙàâÍüƒ†Ìå~ K ÍXXåÌߐĂ÷XXÂâƒçXXÙàØ~†vçXXÙïÁÿâ 27ÿXXØ~÷ß~ƒ26çXXÙàØ~ ª 29ÞXXXØ~ÌXXX߀ÿXXXÝâ28¾XXXæ܅¾XXXåăÏ~ ÍXXXÁ–ÍXXX元†… K Á30†ûXX܃š~¾XXĆ߆††…†˜÷XXÁƒçXXÙàØ~†ûâ½åƒ †ÌXXÙÁÿÝ

Desunt L P2 T2

              

* Adest L

     20       ________________________________________________________________    1 add ‹ÊXXÁ‡ûXXÁ H | 2 om B | 3 add ÊXXïàÝÁ HT | 4 om BB2M2.4 | 5 add ÚXXæÙïæâûXXâ  K K çÙâ~ÞæâƒÍÂÙÓÁ¾ÙàâÍýß H | 6 ¿š†š~† T | 7 ¾ÓéàÅå†~ƒ U | 8 ‡ûܚ~ M | 9  ª 2 ûXXãî B | 10 ÌX  XÙè~ƒ C | 11 ÌXXØĂÊσ† C | 12 áXXÓ⃠C | 13 om C | 14 ¾XXĆãÜ~ M |  ª C | 19 ÿXXØ~÷ß~ M | 20¾XXÙïÁÿâ  15ÍXXòàåƒ C | 16 om B2 | 17 †ûXXè÷Á C | 18 ûXXïèƒ 3 ÷XX↠C | 21 om H | 22 ÚXXîÿü~ M | 23 ”~ H | 24 ÞXXè† T | 25 ¾XXĆ߆ H | 26 om CH |   27 ÿØ~÷ß~H | 28 om C ¦ ¾å… T | 29 ÞØ~† B2M2.4 | 30 û܃š~ C ¦ †û܃~ T |           

4

PROLOGUE

†…˜ÊXXè†2†ÌXXéÝÒáXXî”~¿ÿXXàîáÙ܅Àƒ…1áÓ↠ÊXXÐßÌXXßáXXÓÁš~6¾XXĆ߃Àƒ…5”÷ØÃÒ4ûîÿè~ƒçÙàØ~ƒ K  7Íå…çâ 8 K ÍXXÁÿÜ~¿š½XXÙÅè¾X XĆß~ÊXXÂïãß¾ÓéàÅå†~ § K 10 9 ûXXîÿè~ ¿ÿXXØăÏ~ƒçXXÙå… ˜ÿXXÁûXXîÿè~¿ÿXÙâÊøƒçX  XÙå… K K 11ň12 áXXàâš~¿ÿXXÙâÊøÊøç  âƒçÙå… u ¿ÿØăÏ~¿š½ÙÅè†11 § ¿ÿX ÙâK Êøƒ13ň”÷XXؾXXĆß~13çæÏÍXXؾXXæ܅çXX؃ÍXXßûXXîÿè~† K 14 çXXÙàØ~äXXÙéå çXXܘÿÁƒçXXÙàØ~15çXX؅˜ÿÁ†14ň‹†…¾XXĆâÊùÁƒ K 16 § ƒ çÙàØ~¿š½ÙÅèúÂü¿ÿî÷ãÁçñ~† ¾XXåăÏ~ Íå… çâ K çÙâÍXXØçXXâÊÐÁƒ†Ă Íñ†~š18çâûÙÄ  ¾Ćãßÿýâo17ûâ~š~ § § K ¿½Üç؃ § †§…ÀûÓâçèĂ¾ææî‹ûüu ÍÙàÅ冽Ć߀ÿÝâÊÜ ª ª 19 ÿXXå~áXXσ ÚXXܾXXĆßûXXâ~ÊXXܘ~~ƒÌXXåûÁÊâ¾XXܽĆàãÁ u¾XXÁÿÜÿâûXX⃅šûÂèƒÿå~“ÊØ‘†½XÒ¾Ćßvƒ˜ÿé↠§ â¾Ćß…ÿàâäîÀÊÐ↠‹…çX ª X↾X Xî˜~áî20ÀûÓâ¾Ó § 20 ň ¾XXĆàÒ†~ ÀûXXÓâÿXXÐå¾XXĆßu¾XXæâÍÙß¾XXĆâÊÿXXïü ª XÁ21€ÿXXÜ~ƒ‹… ‹ƒÿXXü~ÍXXÙß½ÄÌãßçæÏÍXXØÌX ª ¿ÿXX膘ÊÁ 23 XؾXXæÁÍÒçXX؃ ‘ÍXXæÙéòè~ûXXÁûXXéø22‘ÍXXæÙÓↃçXXâçæÏÍX § …šÍXXâ˜ÿXXÁ†‘ÍXXãÓñ¾XXØûøÿ⃿š˜ÎXXÅßu¾XXؘÍéܽĆß 24 ûXXâúXXà胘ÿXXÁçâçæÏÍØç؃¾ Ù§ ϾÙè½ĆßÞñ…¾å…ƒ § § K ¿ÿXXæØÊâ‘ÍXXéñ½Á¾XXæÙýÁÿX ÙâçXX܆çXXÙæüÿXXߚ†çXXÙïÂü ¿†…‹…†ÿXXØ~ÿXXÙüûÁ o~o–o¿ÿXXàîÿXXãàü¿ÿXXÁ˜ § 26 ‹…¿ÿX XØûÂî ÿÙüûÁÀƒ…¿ÿØûø25…I ç؃êÙéÜÌß¿ÿàâ § ûXXâ~¾X XĆߐÍXXã߃u¾XXÙïÁÿâ†äXXß¿ÿXXÙüûÁçXX؃ÿؽؘÍè §  XÙâÊùÁ çXXæØûâ~†30v¿ÿXXàâ29¿†… § 27ÿX ÙâÊø†~v¿ÿX § 28ûXXâ~ ª 31 ‹…çX  X⧠¿ÿXXÙü˜ƒÀƒ…¾XXĆàø šûXXÁÀ˜ÿXXÙ↾XXĆãØÊøƒ‹ÌX ª XÁ 3

Book I

________________________________________________________________

K H | 3 †ÌߘÊè† C ¦ çXXØÌØĂÊè† H | 4 †ûXXîÿè~ƒ M3 | 5 ÍXXñ÷Ø 1 áÓâ M3 | 2 çØÌÙéÝÒ L | 6 ¾Ćß HT | 7 çÙ߅ H | 8 ÍXXÁÿÜ HT | 9 ˜ÿXXÁ† M3 | 10 ¿ÿXXÙåăÏ~ƒ C ¦ ¿ÿXXØăÏ~ T | 11 K ¿ÿÙåăÏ~¿š½ÙÅè C | 12 om L | 13 ”÷XXØ~ C | 14 ††… Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 15 çXX؅˜ÿÁ L |  16 om B | 17 †ûXXâ~š~ U | 18 Ls.l ¦ çXX⃠§ U | 19 çXX؃ H | 20 om M3 (ht) | 21 ÍXXÁÿÜ~ƒ C | 4 22 ‘ÍæÙÓéↃ CHM | 23 ‘ÍæÙæòè~ M ¦ ‘ÍæÙòè~ T | 24 add ¾Ùãýß L | 25 ç؃Íå… M | 26 ÿÙüûÁƒ L | 27 ¿ÿÙâÊø H | 28 om C | 29 prop‹…†ÿØ~ T | 30 add šÍâÊùâ …I  K ¾Ćàâ H | 31 addšûÁ B (dg) |  

 

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,1

5

çX â¿ÌX XâÿýâçXXØšĂšƒ‹…çX ª X⧠2çXX؃¿ÿXXÙâÊø1¿ÿXXÙâÊøƒ § çXXØšĂšƒ†¿ÿXXÙâÊøçXXØÌØÿØ~ÊXXâšÍXX߃ûÙÄ 4¾Ø˜ÍÅÒ½ø K 5äî† K K 6 ¿ÿXXÙâÊøÿXXØ~~çXXùòåÀƒ ÊXK XÏäXXî†çß½îÀƒ ÊÏ 8¿ÿXXÙâÊø”~çØšĂšƒÿØ~~†7çØšĂšƒ”~¾ùæå~ç⧠ª XØÿØ~10ÊXX⃃9çñ~¿ÿÙü˜ç܅ç؃¾Ćß ¾XXĆß~¿ÿXXÙü˜ÌX 12 ÞXXXØ~ƒ¿ÿXXXÙü˜¿†…š11…˜ÿXX ª XÁƒ‹… ª ÊXXXïàÁƒ‹…§ ¾XXXØ÷â ª ‹…¾X Xñ½Üv¾XXæÙæÂß¿ÿX è~ÿüäXXÙéåþXXå~ƒ¾XXåÎÜ~çXXÝØ~ 13 ÞXXØÊ؅çXX؃¿ÿXXÙâÊøÀûXXâ~ÿâ¿ÿXXÙü˜u½èƒ¿ÿÙâÊø K ¿š½XXÙÅè†~¿šûX XÏ~¾XXñ½Ü½èƒ 14‹ÿâ~uÀûâ~ÿâ 16 ¾XX元çXX؃…ÿXXÙü˜15ûâ~ÿâ¾ÙâÊø¾ĆâÍØu¾ÂýÁÊÏ”~ 17 K ¾XXïÂü¾XX؆Ì߆š~ÌXXÁƒÌؘÍXXü†~ †…äXXØÊøu¾XXæ § ÙÜ ¾XXĆãØÊø¿ÿXXÙü˜ÍX߃¾XXÙææÁ‡ÊXXâûXXÙÄÿXXÙß¾ĆâÍØÌàÝß u¿ÿXXïüÀÊXXÐßûXXÙÄ”~¾XXÙâÊø‹…†ÿXXØ~çXXñ~u18ÌXXÁ ª ~¾XXÝè†20…šÍX ª XæÙæâÿ⋘Íü19†… § I ÌßÿØ~¿ÿÙü˜ … ÿXXØ~~çXX؃¾XXĆß¿ÿXXÙü˜21ň”~ÿXXØ~21¿ÿXXÙâÊøÿXXØ~ ¿†…23‹…†ÿXXXØ~ÿXXXÙüûÁ22o¿ÿXXXÙâÊø”~ÿXXXØ~¿ÿXXXÙü˜ ¾XXåÎÜ~¾XXÙåûↅ¾X XĆãüÍXXßu¿ÿà⃓Êåƒ 24—ƒ‡†¿ÿàâ § †~25¾XXĆâÍæøƒ †…¾X XĆãüÍ߆ÀûÁ†~¾ÐÙýâ†~“Íý؃ § …ÊXXàØšÍXXÙæÝØ~ƒ¾XXæØÍÐâ†26ň¿ÿXX؃¾XX凃¾XXĆß~26¿ÿXX؃ 27ÊXXÙàؐšÍXX߃¾XXĆãüÍÄÞXXØ~ÍXX߃† K ¾XXÁ~çXX⃠§ ÀûXXÁƒ ¿ÿXXà⃾åÎÜ~¾Ćß~¿~ÍàãÁ†¾ùéòÁ†¾æÁÎÁ†À˜š½Á ¾XXùéòÁ†¾XXýÐÁ†¾XXæÁÎÁÍXX߆u29ÌXXØÿØ~ ª 28ň¾XXýòåçXX⃠§ 28 ª ÌXXØÿØ~ ¾XXýò僋ÿXXâ~áXX܆3130¾XXÜûüÊÁ†¿šÍXXæùϘÿãÁ† ¿ÿXXà⃋ÿXXâ~áXX܆31ňÌãî ª ¿ÿà↾ùæå~çâ¾Ùå˜ÿ↠§ 3

5

10

15

20

  

                 

________________________________________________________________

K …I  BmgCmgPmg| 5 äî C ¦ çXX↠1 ¿ÿÙâÊø C | 2 om H | 3 om C | 4 add ¾ĆàâšÍâÊùâ § 3 H | 6 add ”~ M | 7 çØšĂš C | 8 add ÿØ~ C | 9 ¾Ćß~ B2MM2.4UV ¦ txt BCHLM3PT | 10 ÊXXâÊXXÜ M3 | 11 …˜ÿXXÁƒ M | 12ÞXXØ~ C | 13 add ¿ÿXXâ C | 14 add ‹ÿXXâ~ T (dg) | 15 ûXXâ~ÿ↠M | 16 om M3 | 17 ¿†… M | 18 ÌX ª XÁ B | 19 Ls.l.: txt | 20 ¿šÍXXæÙæâÿâ C | 21 (v24) mg c.mg mg 3mg ÿXXØ~”~ H (oi) | 22 add ll. 6,19-7,1 H L M M | 23 add ‹…†ÿXXØ~ C (dg) | 24 —ƒ‡ƒ H | 25 ÌâÍæøƒ H | 26 om M (ht) | 27 ÊàØ C | 28 ¾ýòåƒ çXX⧠M3 | 29 ÌXXØÿØ~ B2C | 30 ¾Üûüƒ† C | 31 om C |

  

6    

JOHN 1,1

ÊXX܆¿ÿXXÙæýòå¿ÿàâá܆21¿ÿÙåÿàâ¾ýòåá܆¾ýòå”~ Àƒ…çXXâûXXÓèuÀÊXXÙÐâ¾XXýØûñ 3ňÊXX܆¾XXýØûñ‹…§ 3ÀÊXXÏ § XÐàÁ 4ň¾XXýòå¿ÿXXàâ5çXX⧠çXX؃ÍXXßu¿ÿXXàâ4¾XXýòåçXX⃃ÍX § 6 šÍXX܅¾XXåÿàîçXXâ¿ÿX XàîçXX؃ÍXXß¿ÿàî çâç؃¾åÿàî § § K 8 7 ÊXXÙà؆ÀÊXXÙàØÀûXXÁ† ÍXÁ˜†çXXÙæÁ‡óXXß~všÍXX܅çXXâûØÿ؆ § o¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXùéñ†¾XýϾXXĆ߃ÿXXؽĆâ†ÿâ¾XXÁ~ç⧠9¿†… § 12 11 10 u‹…†ÿXXØ~ÃÒÊÜ Àƒ…† ÀÊÙà؆ÀûÁ Í߆‹ÌØûø¿ÿàâ 13 I …†˜…šÿX  XÏÿ߃¿š†ÊXXÙàÙß¿ÍXXüƒ†¾åûÅñÊâ¾Ć߃ I ¾XXòàÏÍü†¾XXüÊĆÀ˜š~†14¾XXæ܅ 15 çXX؃ ¿š†ÊXXÙàØûXXüƒ† ¾XXXéñÍ҆ûXXXÁçXXX؃¿ÿXXXÙæàÒ‹…¿šûXX XØûüÍXXXßu16ÞXXXà؃ § 18 ¿~ÍXXXàâáXXXXXXØûýâ¾XXXæÁ‡çXXX↠ûXXXéÁƒ†17¿ÿXXXÙÂî† § çXXÁÎÁ¾ýåûÁçÙßÌÁçéÐã߆ÀûãÄÿâÀûÄÍæÁ†¾ùÙæè ¾XXĆ߆uçXX؃çXXâšçØûÏ~Êâ†~ç؃¾ÓÐؾýåûÁ¾Ćßç؃ 19 ‹ƒÍXXÐ߃¾XX؃ÍÐßçXX⃠§ ¾XX؃ÍÐß¾XXĆß~çXXÙ߅çXX⧠ÀÊXXÏ 20 †ûXXâ½å çXXØÊå~¿š÷XXÁ†ÃøÍXXîáXXܾXXĆ߃vÊXXÙà؃ÍXXÐàÁ† uÍXXîÊåÌXXßÀÊXXÂî¾XXÁ~˜ÿÁƒ22ÊÙà؃Àƒ…ƒ21¾ÓÙæãØĂ~ ¾XXå…¿†…¾æؘš ¾ùæå~ç⧠u¾Á~ƒÌؘÍüÍÐÝü~Íß~ƒ § ª 23 ¿š†ÊXXÙàØ”~† ¿š†ÿXXØ~äXXîçXX؃¾XXü…ÊXXÙà؃‹ÌXXÁ ª X؃çXXØÌؚ˜ÿß 26 …ÿXXÙü˜ƒ“ÊXXãß25—ƒ‡24 .23ň¾XXòÙùåÿXXÙüûÁƒ‹…çX ‘†ûXXñáXXÜ28çXâÍX ª XØÿØ~ÌXXæÙÜçâÊ⃠§ XßçXX؃ÌؘÍXXü27ÌX § 29 ”~¿ÿXXÙü˜ áXXÜÍXX߆¿ÿXXÙü˜”~¾XXؘÍüáXXÜçXXØÊâ ÞXXØ~31ÿؽåûâÌؘÍü30ÊâƒÌ؆…ƒ¾æÁ‡ƒáÓâ¾Ø˜Íü …ÿÙü˜† …ÿè~ÿüç؃…ÿÙü˜¿ÿÙÁÚæÁš~32ÌÁƒ¾ĆâÍØ çXXØÊâÌؘÍXXü 33ň”~‹…§ 33ÊXXÜ‹…ƒ¿ÿX XÙâÊø…ÿïü ¾ĆâÍ؃ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¿ÿàâ C | 2 add ¿ÿXXÙåÿàâ¾XXýòåáXX܆M (dg) |3 M2mg | 4 om C (ht) | 5 om CHP | 6 çXX⃠§ C | 7 ÍXXÁÆ CHM3T | 8 ÊXXà؆ C ¦ ÊXXÙàØ T | 9 om H | 10 ¾XXĆ߆ H ¦ ÍXX߃ L | 11 ÀÊXXÙà؆~ HLcT | 12 ¾XXü…† M3 | 13 çXX؃ÍXXå… M | 14 ¾XXæÁ‡ HLc ¦ add ¾XXæÁ‡† T | 15 †ÊXXÙàØ C ¦ š†ÊÙàØ H | 16 ÞàØÊß C | 17 ¿ÿXXÙÂĆ HLc | 18 ûXXéÂÁƒ† H | 19 ÿØ~ƒÍXXÐ߃ HLc | 20 add çXX؃ L | 21 ¾XXÓÙæâĂ~ CMM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BB2HLM2mgM4mgPTVmg | 22 ÊXXÙàØ C | 23 om H | 24 om BLT ¦ B2mgM2mgM4mgUmgVmg ¦ ad 5,16(v22) HmgLc.mgMmgM3mg ¦ txt CP | 25 —ƒ‡† H | 26 om M3 | 27 ÌXXØÿØ~ C | 28 çXX⪠C | 29 om C | 30 om C | 31 ¾XXÙåûâ U | 32 om C | 33 ‹…”~ U (oi) | §

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,1

5

10

15

20

7

¾XXæùýòâo24ň¾XXؘÍü¿ÿÙü˜áÜ2ç؃Íß¿ÿÙü˜1¾Ø˜ÍüáÜ ª 3ň § ‹ÌÁ ÍÒûÓéàøšÍ߃3…šûĽÁ çXX܆4ÿXXÙüûÁäßûâ~ƒ áXXÓâ5ÿXXؽĆãÏÿâ¾XXĆß¿ÿXXÙü˜‹ÍÏ¿†…‹…†ÿØ~ƒóø~ § ª 7 6 ‹…äXXîƒ ¾XXĆß¿ÿXXÙåûâ ¿ÿXXÙü˜u ÌXXÏÿ⿆…‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒ § ¿ÿXXØûÁƒ7ňáXXÓâ9¾XXüÍâƒÿXXÙüûÁƒçXX؃‹…ª 8‹…¿ÿX XãÏÿâ § 10 ª ¾XXĆàÙÏÞXXØ~ƒûXXÁÿéå¾XXĆ߃†‹…¿ÿXXã Ïÿâ ÌXXßóXXø~  § ¿ÿXXàâûXXÙÄçXX܅ÞXXØ~ƒ¾XXÁ½ÁÀûXXÂßÌß“ÊؾÙ膽Á K ª XÙ膽Á¾XXüÊÄuûXXÙľXXĆàÙÏáܾýòæÁ ¾XXñÍéàÙñçX XØûø¾X †§ …†oóXXùâ¾XXæãàýâ¾XXĆâÍæøçXXâ¾X Xæãàýâ¾XXĆâÍæø¾XXĆß~ § ˜ÊXXâáXXÙàøáXXÙàùÁ¿ÌXXß~šÍXXß¿†… § ‹…†ÿXXØ~¿ÿXXàâ ª ÊXؖ¿ÿXXàâƒÌãüÍX XÄ—ÍÂýåÊ܃Àûòè11ň¾XÒÍ؃…çß11 ¾XXå…14çXXÝØ~†¿ÿXXàâçXXÝØ~13¾XXĆß~†¿ÍXXÄÿå12ÌXX内 ª ðXXãüÍXXæâÿXXؽÂùå 15ňÍXXß¾XXĆß~15ÿXXØ~û܃v14ň‹…†ÿXXØ~ § ª 17¿ÌXXXß~šÍXXXß¾XXXæÝØ~†ÀûXXX܃16¿ÿXXXà⏆ÿXXXãâ ûXXXâ~ çXXâ†~þX Xå~ƒ†~þXXå½Á18†~ûXXÙÄ¿ÿXXàâáXXÜv‹…†ÿØ~ƒ § ÊXXXâ‹…¿ÎXXXâ˜u…šÍXXX߃ 19çXXX؃Àƒ…ÀûXXXâ~ÿâþXXXå~ § ÌXXæâ21ÍXX߆†…¾X Xü˜¾Ć߃Í߃†¿šÍòÙù僆20¿šÍåÊÐÜ~ƒ § 22 ÞXXØ~…šÍXX߆ûXXÁç؃¾Á~çâ¿Ìß~¿ÿàâ‹…Íàî† § 23 ¿ÿXXà↧ … ¿†…‹…†ÿX XØ~¿ÌXXß~†o¿ÿXXàîÊؖ¾åÿàî § ‹…†ÿXXØ~ÿXXÙüûÁƒÊøÍXXß24¾XXÙÄÍ߆~šƒ¾XXéÝÓÁ¾ùÁš~ ‹ÌX ª XÁÊXXÜ¿†…‹…†ÿX XØ~¿ÌXXß~25šÍXX߃ç؃çØšĂšƒ¿†… § § 26 áXXÝèûÙÄÀƒ…¾åûÏ~ç⃆‹ÍÏ‹…†ÿØ~  ¾Ùâ†ÿâƒç⪠§ çXXåš‹…†ÿXXØ~ÍæãÁ†28Íæ⃠uç؃27ÀƒÌÁ¿ÿà⃿ÌâÍü K Xâ¿ÌXXß½ĆßÌXXùñ~29çXX؃ ÞXXØ~u¾XXÙ嚽Ćàñ¾XXéÝÒÚXXñ~çX § ________________________________________________________________ 1 add ”~ M3 | 2 om B2CH | 3 †ûXXÓéàøÍXX߃ C | 4 …ÿXXÙüûÁ C | 5 ÿXXؽæãÏÿâ M | 6 ª ÌÏÿâ B2MM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 7 om T | 8 add ûXXÁÿéå¾XXĆ߃ M3 | 9 ¾XXüÍâ H | 10 ¾XXĆß C | 11 ¾XXXÒÍ؃Ìß B2MM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 12 ÌXX内 BHLP ¦ ¾X内 CT | 13

¾Ćß~ C | 14 ¾å… ‹…†ÿXXØ~ C (oi) | 15 †~ B2MM2.3.4UV ¦ ÍXXß C ¦ txt BHLPT | 16 om H | 17 om CH ¦ ¾XXÁ~ M3 | 18 om C | 19 om C | 20 ¿šÍXXÙåÊÐÜ~ƒ CM3 | 21 ÍXX߃† C | 22 I B2mgM4mg | 25 ÍXX߃ T | 26 ÞXXØ~† HLc | 23 om CH | 24 add ¿š†ÌXXß~šÍXXààãâ… ÿؽĆâ†ÿ⃠C | 27 Àƒ… H | 28 †…ç § ⃠§ U | 29 om M |     

8

JOHN 1,1-3





K …šÌXXXãü¿ÿXXXàâƒäXXXß¾XXXå…¾XXXææîÿXX XæÙÁçXXXâ¾XX Xýãý߃ § ¿ÌXXß~À˜ûXXýÁÍXX؆…uûXXÙÄ‘†ûXXñ¾XXĆ߃ÞXXØ~ÿؽĆàؽü ª Xà܃ûXXÁÿéå¾XXĆ߃ 3 ¿ÌXXß~2ÊXXÏÊXXؖƒ…ƒšÍXXîƒ1¿š†½XXĆßÌX oóèÍXXâ¾XXùæå~çâ â”~ƒ† ª …çØÿÙå § 4ç؆…çÙîÊØäØÊøç § § äXX߆…¿ÌX Xß~o¿ÌXXß~šÍXXßÿXXÙüûÁ¿†…‹…†ÿØ~¾å… § § 5 uçXXØûÏ~ÊXXâ¾Ćß‹…†ÿØ~ÊÜ‹…†ÿØ~ ¿Ìß~šÍ߆ûÙÄ ª çXX؃¾òàÏÍü‹…†ÿØ~…šÍ߃†…‹…†ÿØ~ƒ¾Ć↠ª ¾Ćß~ … ¾XXĆâÍæùÁçXX؃¿šÍXXÙåûÏ~¿ÌXXß~ƒÀƒÌXXÁvÊXXãÁ¾XXĆ߆ ª ¾XXĆß~6ÌXX߆ÌXXæ⃾XXĆßuÊXXÏuÊXXϾXXÙè†~ƒçXX؃‹ÌÁƒÍÐß ª u8¾XXÙÁ–ç؃Àƒ…u¿ÿÙåÿàî7¿š†ÊÙϽÁŽ‡~¾åûÏ~šÍ߃ ¾XXýåÍÜu¾XXĆãÄÿñ¾XXå…¿Ìß~šÍß9‹…†ÿØ~¿Ìß~ƒ‹…ª 12ň €†šçXX؃12ÌXXßÿXXØ~11¿ÿXXÙàî K 10çÙ߅ƒ¾æÙàãýâ”~†…§ K K ¿ÿXXàâuûXXÙÄçXX⚘…¾XXÙâÊø¾X XãÄÿñšÍX XßûXXØÿ؏ÊXXâ ª 14 ‹…†¿ÌXXß~šÍXXß¿ÌXXß~çXX؃¾Ü˜…u ¿Ìß~šÍß13ûâ~ § 16 15 ª À˜ûXXü ÞXXØ~uçXX؃¾XXå…À˜ûXXüÊXXؖƒ¿ÿØÍϚÞØ~ çâ K ª 17ÊXXφ¿ÿXXßÿÁûXXÙòü†À˜ûüÊؖ ª … Àƒ…18¾XXĆâÍæùÁçX Xâ‹ çXX؃˜ÿXXÁäXXϚ19¾XXÙÄÍ߆~šƒ¿‡˜~ÌXXàÝß¾XXæÙÝÁçXX؃ ª 20¿†… § ‹…†ÿXXØ~ÿXXÙüûÁƒ‹ÌXXÁ…šÍXXÙâ†ÿâáXX†~ƒ ª áXXXXÜûüƒ†¿ÿXXàↅƒ § ‹ÌÁ¾Á~ç â § ƒ…šÍåÿàîáî† ª ª XØ~¿Ìß~ƒ‹ÌÁÌãî†ÊϾæÙÝÁƒ‹… ¿ÿXXà⿆…‹…†ÿX § ª 21ň 21 ‹…†ÿXXXØ~çXXX܅ƒ ¾XXXåÌÁƒ‹… çXXXØÌØÿßÿßäXXXϚ†þXXXæ܆ áXXîóXXùâÀƒ… ¾Á~23šÍß22ňÿؽĆâ†ÿ⿆… § 22‹…†ÿØ~ ÊXXâ¾XXĆ߆uáXX܃ûÙÄÀƒÌÁ¿†… § …ÊؽÁáÜo…šÍ؆ûÁ 26 ‘ÍXXãè˜ÍØÊè†ûñ…ÍXXÅÁ äXXÏÿâ25¾XXĆ߆24þXXÙÂϾĆ߃úÂü ________________________________________________________________ 1 …š†½Ćß H | 2 om T | 3 om B2M2.4 | 4 ††… M3 | 5 om C | 6 ‹…†ÿØ~ HLc | 7 ¿šÍXXØÊÐÁ C | 8 ¾XXÙÁ–ƒ B2M4 ¦ ¾XXæÁ– L ¦ Lc: txt | 9 add ¿†… HLcU | 10 add çXXÙ߅ƒ H (dg) | 11 ª C | 14 ¾XXÁ~ M3 | 15 M2s.l. | 16 om C | 17 ¿ÿàî L ¦ Lc: txt | 12 ç؃€†š H (oi) | 13 ûâ~ K mg ÊXXÏ C | 18 ¾XXåÍæùÁ T | 19 add ¿š†ÌXXß~šÍXXààãâ Lc.mg | 20 add ¿ÿXXàâ C ¦ add ¾Üûüƒ† M3 | 21 ¾XX元‹ÌXXÁ HLc | 22 om M | 23 add ¿ÌXXß~ CP | 24 ÃXXÙýÏ T ¦ ÃXXÙýÏ ¿†… HLc | 25 om CH | 26 äÏÿ↠C |

  

5

10

15

20

9

JOHN 1,3-4

   

5



10

  

15

 

20

ÊXXãàÜçXX⧠ûXÂߏÊXXâûXXÙÄÿÙßáÜþÂσ ª ‹…†ÿØ~ûÙÄ ÞXXXXØ~†~2¾XXXXæýãýãÁƒÞXXXXØ~ÍXXXXßu1…ÊXXXXؽÁçXXXX؃‹…ª K ÀƒÍXXÂïÁƒÞXXØ~¾XXĆß~çXXÙýå~ƒ¾ïü†˜ÞØ~ Íæʆ½Áƒ ª K 4 3 Àƒ…ÊXXÜ‘ÍXXßÍñûXXâ~ ¾XXãàïßÊXXÂîäXXßÌXXÁ¾XX؆ûÁ† K 5 § †…”~ƒÞXXØ~v¾XXĆàÙÐÁÿØÍXXü†¿ÿXXÙ âƒÌXXÁ†…ÊXXؽÁƒ áXXî¿ÍXXÐâÊÜu‹ûÁš~ÌÁ†6…ÊؽÁÊãà܃ƒÌè‘ÍßÍñ ª o¿šÍXXXåûÁÊâáXXXš†ƒÍXXXÏ~áXXXî†ÊXXXÐÜ~¿š†ƒÍXXXÂî ÊXXâÿXXÙß10… I 9¿†…ƒ § 8ÊXX⚆…ÀÊXXϾĆàñ~7‹…†ÊïàÁ† K ÀûXXÁÊXX܃ÍXXÐàÁ¾Á~çâ¿ § †…‹…†ÊïàÁƒ‹ †…ƒçÙà Ø~ç⧠§ ª 11 ¾XXÁ~äXXîÿXXؽæÙâ~ƒûXXÙÄ‹ÌXXÁ …šÍXX؆ûÁçXXâ‹ûXXÝæâ § K ¾XXÙÏÌX XÁo¿š†ƒÍXXÂïÁ†ÌXXß”šÍXXýâ¾XXùæå~çâ‹…†ÿØ~ § K K u¿šÍXXÙÐß” ~çXX؃Àƒ…12¿†…¾XX ÙÏûXX â~¾XXĆß o¿†… § § § ª 13 K ¾XXÙÏÌàÙÏ¿†…ð  Ââäß¾Ćß~ äÐߚƒ¾Ø÷âÚσáÝ߆ § ª 14 K ¾XXÙÏÌX XÁƒ‹ÌX ª XÁûXXâ½åƒ¾XXïÁÌæÙÜÍæâƒûÙÄÍßÀû ª Á† áXXÓâ†ÌXXàÙÏÍXXæ⃾XXĆß~¾XXåăÏ~çXXØûâ~ƒÞXXØ~15¿†… § ª 17 ň 17 16 ¾XXĆ߃áXÝßáXXÜ ¾å…ç؃ þÂÏ¿†……ÊؽÁá܃  ûâ~ƒ § § K I K K ¿ÿXXÙïؐÎXXÜ~þXXòæâƒáXXÝ߆ûXXüƒ†¾éÙø†¾ñ½ÜÞØ~ÚÏ K K çXXØûâ~ƒÞXXØ~çXXàòå¿šÍX XÙÏÿXXÙÏšÍXX߃çXXÙ߅¿ÿXXÁ÷å† K ¿ÿXXÙÏK 19ÍXXߐÍXXÄÊÁƒ18¿šÍXXýòæâÿXXÙϚ¾XXĆß~v¾XÒÍ؃… ª K K ¾XXÙÏÌXXÁƒ‹ …óXXè†~çXX܆o¿ÿXXýòæâ¾XXĆß~uăXXâ~ÿâ K K K  20¿†… çXXÙÅàñÿâÍå~¿Ìãü 22ÚØÍüƒáÓ š 21¾Ùφ § K K  23…¾X K ¾XXĆ߆¾XüÍÄĂ¾XXÙÐß I XØÿÙßÿ߆¾X XæØĂÿ߆¾ÙâÊùßç؃ K K çXXÙ߅¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXå†Îàφ¾XXÄ Íòè~ƒ¾XXåÎÜ~v¾XXæï ؇K šÿâ K ¾XXXÙÐ߆†ÊXX Xߍ†ƒçXXXâçXX § XÙæýâ¾XXXĆ߆¾XXXÁçXXXÙïÙÂøƒ

________________________________________________________________ 1 …ÊؽÁƒ HT | 2 ¾æýãý⃠M3 | 3 äàïß C | 4 om HLc | 5 om M3 | 6 ÌÁ L | 7 †ÊïàÁ† C | I K 8 Ê↠C | 9 add ûüƒ†¾ ÙÏÌÁ M3 | 10 çXX؃ ÍXXå… M | 11 add ÀûXXÁ C | 12 ††… M3 | 13 3 2mg äàϚ~ƒ M | 14 M | 15 ††… L | 16 ûâ~ƒ ª C | 17 çXX؃¾XXå… HT (oi) | 18 ¿šÍXXæýòæâ

K

K C | 22 ÚØÍü L | 23 ç؃ Íå… M | CH | 19 šÍß H | 20 ††… L ¦ Lc: txt | 21 ¾ÙÏ





10

JOHN 1,4-5

K K K ¾XXÜûüƒ†3¾XXýÏÆ¿šÍXXÙÏ 2ÎXXÜ~1¾XXæÙæý↾XXæï ؇šÿâ K K Xüƒ~çX XÙ߅çXX؃†ÌXXØÚ ÊXXÜçXXØûâ~ÿ␆ÌXXâÊÁÚXXÙϾX I…¾XXXØÿÙߚ K ¾XXXÙÏ K çXXXÙßÌß™ûXXXò⃾XXXÓéàÅå†~¾XXXÁ–ª K K oóèÍXXXâ5ûXXXâ~š~ƒçXXXؘšÍXXXå…çXXX⧠4¾XXXÙàÙàâ ¾XXXÙφ I ª K K 7ÀûXXÁ¾X XÙσÍX XÐàÁÍXX߃6…¾X XýæÙæÁƒÀ˜…ÍX X吆ÌXXØÿØ~ K I 8 K K çXXÙÅØÎ⃠…¾X  Xåÿî†Ê؆¾XXü†ăñ†¾XXĆàÙàâ¾XXÙÏ”~¾Ćß~ ª À˜…ÍXXåÀûXXøçXX؃çXXÙßÌßu¿šÍàÙà⃆¿šÍü†ûñƒ 9À˜…ÍæÁ ª XÜÍýÏÞXXÁƒÀ˜…ÍXXå~ƒ‹…ÞX XØ~ ¾XXĆãÜ10ÞÜÍXXýφ…¾X § ÌXXܘƒ~¾XXĆß¾ÜÍýφ˜Ìæâ¾ÜÍýÐÁÀ˜…Íå †…†o¿†Ìå § I ‹ÌXXØûøáXXï߃†…ª À˜…ÍXXå¾XXå…ÍXXæØ~†Ìߍ˜Êâ¾Ćß11… ª ª ª XÙàø˜ÿXXÁƒ†…ÀûX ÌXXßÀûXXøáX XÁçX § XÁƒÀ˜…ÍXXæ߃†…¿ÿàâ áXXÌXXß~áXXîäXXè¾XXĆãüûXXÙÄÊXXÏ¿ÌXXß~¾XXØÊÙÐØ K †…¾X XñšÍüuûXXÙÄ12¾XXĆãߖáXXÜu¿šÍXXæãߖáÓâ¾ýæÙæÁ § ¾XXĆâÍϚ14šÍXXÙØÌÁ12ňÍXXßvçXXñ~¾XXĆãü13šÍXXÙØÌÁ¾XXÝMæñšƒ ª ÌXXÓ吚ƒÍXXσÿXXÙüûÂßçXX؆…ƒÿÙüûÁƒûÙÄáÓâ u¾XXÁ– ÿXXãÏûßçXXâš”÷XXؚ~ƒ¾XXåÎßÌXXßu¾XXؽñƒ¿ÿXXàãÁ†ûXXÙòü €ÍXXùïåƒçXX嚆vÿXXÂҖ~çXXØûÁš~ƒ15çX⪠ÌXXÁƒu¿šÍXXýå~ À˜…ÍXXåçXX؃çåš¾ýåûÁ‹ûøš~¾ĆãߖûÙÄçâšÌßûòü § ª 17 ª 16 ň 16 ¿†ÌXX僋… çâç⚆‹ûøš~ À˜…Íå¿Ìß~”~ƒ ÞØ~ ª 18 Ìßûòü À˜…ÍXXåáXXÙ܅¾XX元¿†Ìå19ûÙòüƒ‹…†ç؃çåš § K 20 ¾XXæîÊØÿâÀăXXØÌæß¾XXü…¿š~ § ÊXXÜÍXX⃠¾Ć߃†¾ÙØÿØ~ 21 ª  XÁ††…çX ÌX X Ùî÷ãâƒÚÙîÍX X ҃†¿ÿX XîÊؾXXĆ߃¾XXÜÍýÏçXX⧠§ 22 ¿ÿßÍXXàîóèÍXX吆…š†ûØÌåáî ¿š†ûØÌ冘ûÐ冗†ûòå ÌXXß26˜ÊXXî¾XXÐÝýâƒ24ň¾XXĆãÜ25çXX⪠24†ÌXXßu23¿ÿXXÙæÙÜáXXî ________________________________________________________________

K K ý↠M3 | 2 ÞXXØ~ L | 3 ¾XXýÜÆ H | 4 ¾XXĆàÙàâ K ¾XXææÙý↠C ¦ ¾XXæÙåÿ L ¦ Lc: txt | 5 I X兪 P 2 2.3.4 †ûâ~š~ƒ B MM UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 6 ç؃ Íå… M | 7 Àûø C | 8 ç؃ Íå… M ¦ ƒÍX s.l. 2.s.l. 4.s.l. | 9 T | 10 ÍýÏ H | 11 ç؃ Íå… M | 12 om M | 13 šÍÙ⃠B M ¦ šÍXXؽØÌÁ L ¦ Lc: I c.mg 2s.l. txt ¦ add ¿šÍÙ⃅¿šÍ؅ L | 14 add šÍXXÙ⃠M | 15 çXX⧠B2HcorrMM2.3.4 UV ¦ txt BCLPT | 16 M2s.l. | 17 ç⧠LM3 ¦ ç⧠ª U | 18 om H | 19 ûÙòý߃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 20 ¾XXĆ߃ C | 21 K C | 24 illeg M4 | 25 ç⧠H | 26 illeg M4 | om C | 22 ¿šÍßÍàî C | 23 ¿ÿÙæÙÜ 1

 

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,5-14

11



5

10

15

20

ÞXXè¾XXĆ߆‡ÎXXßÿåƒÚÙîÍXX҃1¾XXÜÍýÏçXXâÊX XâÞXXèƒ26ňçXX؃ § o¾XXæàÂùâ¾Ć߆¾ÙåûâÀ˜…Íå¾ĆàÁÍùèƒûÙĆ K …§ 2¾æùàÓâ äXXßÀ˜…ÍXXå 3ň ~¿ÿØÍXXÏÿÁ¾XXÙèûñ¾XXĆãÙÝÏ3o¾XXåăÏ~ ª  5ƒÍÐàÁ4Í߃áØûé؃¾Ćãî¾ÜÍýϾÐÙýâ ¾XXĆß~uÌÁ˜Ìå çXX؃‘ÍXXؘÍÅØûÄo9¾XXãK ãïß8˜ÌXXå~†7úòåç܆ 6ÞýÏûØÿ؆ § ¿ÿXXàâ10ň¿†…ÀûX XüÌXXÁƒ10ÀûÅòßÿؽåÿàñ¾ÜÍýÏÀûøª § ª XĆãàïßçXX؃¾XXæùýòâo¾XXĆãàï߆¿Ìß~ †~¾XXÜÍýÏÀûXXø¾X ª 11¾XXÜÍýσ¾XXĆãàîÊXXÙϽĆßÿXXÙÜ ¾XXæÓßÍü†ÌXX߀ÌXX؃‹…o K ÍXXØûøš~ÍXXØûøÿâûXXÙÄçXXñ~u††ÌXXå¿ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXÙæÁƒ K ª Xàă12ň††…13¾XXĆß12¿†ÌXXâ¾XXĆß~u¾ÙæÁ¾åăÏ~ ûXXÙÄ …ÍX ¿šÍXXXÙÐ߆ÀûXXXÙïÂß ÍXXXãßÿü~†áXXXÙàø˜ÿXXXÁ†…š†ûXXXÂß ª çXXâ¾X XĆß~¾XX…I ¾XXĆâƒçXXâÍX § § X߃‹…oçXXØÌßÍXXÙ⃚~† ª XÁƒ¿šÍXXXæãØÌÁ†¾XXXφûÁ15… ª ÌXX çXXXâ‹ I 14†ÊXXXàؚ~¿ÌXXXß~ ¿ÿXXÙÂå†ÊXXÅåu17çXX؃ÀƒÌXXÁƒ16ÚÙîÍXXÒçXXâƒçX XÝýå¿ÿXXÙ܃š § 20ň 19 ň 20 ¿ÍXXXÐå ¾XXXåûÏ~ ¾XXXæÙÝß ÌXXXßÊXXXÜÌXXX߆1918¾XXXæÜÍýß ª €ÌXXØÀ˜ÊXXâÊXXؖÀ˜ÍXX僾XXæÙÜ”~ƒ¾X ª XĆↅ¾XXòàÏÍýÁ ÀûXXòîçXX⃾XXæÓßÍÐÁÀÊXXÐÜ~ƒ¿šÍXXòÙùåçXX ⃾XXÁ…ƒ § § 21 Xφ˜ÿXXàÙÏáXXÙ܅¾XXĆãܾXXÁ…ÊßóXXàÐýâ  À˜ÍXXåçXXâ¾X § K 22ÊXXÂïå¿ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXÙæÁƒ K ÑXXÝý↠—ƒ‡†oÀûXXéÁƒ‹…ÍXXæÂß K K ¿ÌXXß~çXX⧠çXXæØÊàØÿ⃾XXÁÿÜçX XØûâ~¾Ù凿ÿßÿÁƒ “Êåƒ K 23 K ÊXXÙÁ¿ÿXXãÙùÁ¾æÙàÄÊÙÁ ¿šÍÙÜÊÁ¾éñÍÒÊÙÁÀÊãïÁ K óXXXùâ†oçXXXØûøÿâ¾XXXÙæÁÿXXXãÙè †ÌXXXØÿßÿÁ†¾XXXåăîÍè ª 26 25 ª çXX⃋  †…ÀûéÁ  24¿ÿà↠§ ÌXXß ûâ˜ÿåÀûéÁƒäß ‹…ƒ¿ § ª 29ň 27 ÀûXXéÁçXX⃠¿ÌXXß~ § 29vÿXXÐåÿå27ň¿ÌXXß~ƒ28‹…†ÊXXàØÿå ________________________________________________________________ 1 illeg M4 | 2 ¾XXæùàÓ⃠H | 3 BmgB2mgM2mgM3mgM4mgVmg ¦ om HLMTU ¦ txt CLcP | 4 ¾XXĆ߃ B2 ¦ ÍXX߃† H | 5 add ¾XXĆß B2MM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 6 ÍXXÝýÏ HLc.erT | 7ÍXXùòå K HLc.er | 8 ˜Ìå† C ¦†˜Ìå~† HLc.er | 9 ¾XXããî† ¾XXĆãàïß C | 10 Tmg | 11 ¾XXÜÍýÏ B2 | 12 I s.l. 3 T | 13 om U | 14 ÊXXàؚ~ M | 15 ƒÍXXå… P ¦ çXX؃ ÍXå… M | 16 ÚXXÙïÒ T | 17 çXX⪠HLc | 18 K K C | 21 À˜…ÍXXå H | 22 †ÊXXÂïå C ¦ ÊXXÂïå ¾XXæÜÍýß C | 19 om B2 | 20 ¾XXåăÏ~¾XXæÙÝß K 2 2.3.4 B MM TUV ¦ txt BHLP | 23 ¿šÍÜÊÁ C | 24 ¿ÿXXà⃠H | 25 add äXXß T | 26 ûXXâ˜ÿâ ª HLc | 27 illeg M4 | 28 ‹… C | 29 illeg M4 | 

  

12

JOHN 1,14

K ÍXXÄÊÁƒ¿ÿXXàî1ÌX ª XØÿØ~ÊàØÿå ¾XXĆàÙÐÁÿØÍXXü†2¿ÿXÙÙ⃐ ª 4ň ÀûXXéÂß5Í兪 4uÀûéÁÊؖ¿Ìß½ĆßÿØ~ƒ¾Ćâ3†…ƒÞØ~ ¾XXܘ…†‹…ÊX § XÜ‹…§ uçXXâš¾XXæÙܐ~†¿ÌXXß~ÊXXؖ¿†ÌXXå K  7ÀûXXéÁƒ¾XXÙæÁ K ÿXXؽæÙÜ 8¿ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXÙæÁ ††Ìå†6¿÷⚚ ª ÀûXXéÁ¿Ìß~ƒ‹…”~†u‹ …§ 9¿ÿÙæØ÷âÿâ¾ĆßÀƒ…~† ÊXXøçXXØÌØšĂš10ÿXXؽåûÁÊâuçXXØÊâ¾ÐÝýâ¾ĆßûØÿØ¿†Ìå K ª ª ¾XXXýåûÁ¿†… § ƒ‹ÌXXXÁ¾XXXî Íãüƒ¿ÿXXXïãýâ ÌXXXü˜ƒûXXXÙÄ K ƒ¾XXæÓßÍü†ÌXX߀ÌX ª XÁ†11˜ƒÿXXü~ƒ ¾XXÜûüƒ†12¾XXÙæÁ § X؃‹ÌX o¿šÍXXåûÁÊ⃾XXåăîÍèáXXÂàÁšƒ¾XXÙÁ–ƒ¿šÍÒÍ؃ÌßêÝåƒ K 13ç؃¾Ø†… 15 uÊXXâ16¾XXĆßçâ†~ ûâ~ÿâ14¿½ÙÅèK ¾ÙåÎÁ § K ¾XXXïÂüÍXXXå…ÞXXXØ~ †~u17¾XXXĆàùÁÊXXXφ¾XXXøÿýÁ¾XXXæÙÜ K K v¾XXXéÜÍÓè~ ¾XXïÁ˜~çXX⧠¾XXXĆãüÍÄ ÎXXÜ~vÊXXâçXX⧠K u¾XXÙàâÍýÁ¾XXØĂ÷⃾XXÙ↉ÍXXßšÿXXå~ÞØ~u18¾òàÏÍýÁ ƒ~äXXß¿†…u¾X XĆãØÍùÁoÀûñ–¿†…†¾ý☠äß¿†…† § § § K 22ň 22 21 20 19 ¾XXÙæÁçXXàòß  ÌXX߆†…† †~¾XXÙÏ þòæß¾ÙâÊø¾ýåûÁ § K o¾XXÜûüƒ†óèÍXXØäXXî¾XXØûâäXXß23¿†… § u¾å˜ƒÍïÁo¿ÿæÁ† 24ň o¾XXÝàâ†~¾XXåÌÜçXXàñ25çXXß23ň¿†…u ÀûXXùå¿šÍÂÙéæÁ24 § ¾XXæÓßÍü28äXXß27†ÌXX߀ÌXXØ § u¿šÍXXØÿÙÂÁ†26¿šÍXXÙýØûòÁ K †ÌXXXß¿†…~äXXXß¾XXXå~†29ň†ûXXXøÿå¿ÌXXXß~ƒ29¾XXXÙæÁƒ 30 K ¿šÍXXXæÙÂÒ÷ãÁ¿ÌXXXß~ ¾XXXýæÙæÁƒ¿šÍXX XâÊÁäXXXß¿†…u § äXXßÿXX؆…u¾ýÐÁo¿ÿÒÍßçÙòàÏäß 32¿†… §  u31¿š†ûÙÂéÁ ª ¾Ć߃ÀûÂÄÞØ~ äXXßÿXX؆… u¿ÿXXÙšÍXXÝÙñÌÁoðXXãü ¾XXÂÁÊàïÁ¾XXØûâäXXß¿†… § u33¿šÍXXÙàÁÍùßÊÁ¾XXæÙî˜ûXXÙéÏ u¿ÿXX܆ƒšÍXXÝÙÂàÁo¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXؘ~¿†…†áØûéÙß ÌïÂ҆ § ________________________________________________________________

ª

K C | 3 †… CT | 4 ÀûéÂ߆¾å… T | 5 add ûXXÂÜšÍ܅ HmgLc.mg25 1 ÌØÿØ~ C | 2 ¿ÿÙ⃠er s.l. | 6 ¿÷⚠L ¦ L : txt | 7 ¿Ìß~ƒ C | 8 ÀûXXéÁƒ C | 9 ¿šÍXXæØ÷âÿâ H ¦ ¿ÿXXÙæÙâ÷â M3 | 10 ÿؽåûîÍXXè T | 11 om M | 12 add ¿ÌXXß~ƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 13 om H | 14 M4s.l. | 15 K Àûâ~ÿâ LcT | 16 ÍXXß M | 17 € CLs.l. | 18 ¾XXòàÏÍýÁ B2M2.4 | 19 þXXòãß C | 20 om HLc | K C (oi) | 23 om M (ht) | 24 ÀûXXùØ~šÍÂÙéæÁ B2M2.3.4TUV ¦ txt 21 om M | 22 çàòß¾ÙæÁ BCHLMP | 25 om M ¦ äXXß B2HM2.3.4TUV ¦ txt BCLP | 26 ¿šÍXXýØûòÁ CHTU | 27 †…§ T | I 28 om B2 ¦ illeg M4 | 29 ûüƒ†  C | 30 ¿šÍæÙÁ÷ãÁ T | 31 ¿š†ûXXÙéÂÁ† H ¦ ¿š†ûXXÙÂéÁ† ª c L ¦ om T | 32 †… H | 33 ¿šÍÙßÍÂùßÊÁ H |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,14

   

5

 

10

15

20

 

13

1…I ÀăXXÙè~ÿXXÙÁóèÍXX؆¿šÍXXÁÿXXÙÁ¾XXüÍâäXXß¿†… § äXXß4ÚâÍXXø u¾XXÙæÄÍýÁoÀăXXÙè~ÿXXÙÂÁ†2ൠ¿šÍXXÁ3ÿXXÙÂÁ2 ¾XXXĆãÜÿé⃿ÿXXXàâÞXXXØ~u¿šÍXXXâÊÁo‹†…†ÚXXXæÄÿü~ K K u¾XXؘÍãïÁo¾æÙïß¿ÿ ÙæØÎÏÿâ¾Ø†…†6¿š†š~† 5¿šÍØÊÁ K ª ª u¿šÍXXXòÙùæÁo¾XXXÙæü¿ÿXX  XÙÁ†ÌXXXÁçXXXàñ¿†…ƒ § ‹…ÞXXXØ~ K K 7þXXå~óXXùåƒ ª ¾X ĆãÜ~ ¿†…ƒ § 8ûXXâ~ÿ↾XXÂæÅ߆¾XX؃†ÌÙß uÀûXXùØ~†¿šÍXXÁûß¿š†˜ÍXXî‡çXXâ†o¾X X؃†ÌØ9†~¾X ÂæÄ § K K o¿ÿXXãÙùÁ¾XXæàÂÏÿâ¾XXĆ߆¿š  ÍXXÙâ¾XXĆßçXXæ؆…ƒÞXXØ~ K K XâƒÃXXéãÁ† 11 10 äXXß¾XXĆ߆…ÞXXØ~ƒu ¾XXÙå†ÊÙÝàøÞXXØ~u¿šÍX çXXÙßÌÁÃXXÒÊXX܆o¾XXĆàÅî¾XX؆…†¾ĆàÅšÍ⃾Âéåƒ ª K šÍXXX܅çXXXâûXX § XØÿؾXXXĆ߆12~uÍXXXÏûøšš~ƒ¾XXXÙå‡çXXXØûéî šÍXXÂÙéæÁ13ൠûXXâ~ÿâ¾å‡ÊÐÁuçåš¾Ćß~¾Ø†…13ûâ~ÿ⠋…ÍXXàîáXXùü† I 14”†–ûñ §  u¿ÿXXàâ¿ÌXXß~…ÿXXØ 16ÞXXÝâ15… v¾XXýåûÁÀûXXøÿå†18ൠ¾XXýåûÂÁ¾XXĆàÄÿå†1817¾XXýåûÂÁûXXãïåƒ ª ‹…oÿX XؽåûÁÊâþåûÁš~ÌÁƒv19ൠ¾ýåûÁƒ¾ñ†–ûñšÍÂÙéæÁ19 ¾X ÙÁÿÜÀÊXXÙïÁ¾XXĆãÙè¾XXýåûÁÌXXàÜóXXàÏuÀûXXéÁƒûXXÙÄ ª áXX܍šÍXX߆ÌüƒÍXXøƒ21¾Ćãýßൠ20ûéÁáÜ20ûÂ僋…ÞØ~ K ¿ÿXXæâç⃠åûéÁ § ¾Üûüƒ†¾ØÿýàñäîÚýòåšÍ⚆¿š½ 23 22 ÞXXØ~v¿šÍXXÂÙéåóXXàÏu¾XXåûÏ~ ¾åÎÁo¾ĆàÜáî ăÙâ~ ª ¿ÿXXXÙÓÏäXXXߐÍXXXÜÿàÓâ†v¿ÿÒÍXXXßçXXXÙòàÏ¿†… § †§…ƒ‹… ÍXXß¾XXܘ…ƒ¾XXåÎÜ~†¿šÍXXù؃‡ÌXXÁ¿†ÌXXåçXXæσ…ÊXXÂî ÃXXéâ¾XXĆß~¿ÿXXÙÓÐ߆~¿ÿÒÍXXàßÞXXñ…š~24ÌâÍXXæø K 25Ãéå ª K …ÞØ~ çÙå…ĂÍXX܆çXXÙÁ½ÝßÃX 26vçÙßÌßçÙå~ Xé内ƒ‹ § § ¾XXĆß~çâÍXXæø†çXXæÙÜÞXXñ…š~28¿šÍXXù؃Îß27ÍXX߀†šçæφ ________________________________________________________________ 1 çXX؃Íå… M | 2 ¿šÍXXØÿÙÂÁ H | 3 ÿXXÙÁ M | 4 ÍXXø T | 5 add ¾XXĆàÙùü¾XXĆãÝè~çXXâ K Lc.mg25 | 6 ¿š†š½XXÁ† B2MM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 7 om H | 8 ûXXâ~ÿâ C | 9 om C | 10 K ¾XXå†ÊÙÝàø M | 11 om T | 12 add ¾XXĆß H | 13 Hmg | 14 ¾XXñ†–ûñ HLcMM2.3.4TUV ¦ txt K BB2CP | 15 ç؃Íå… M | 16 ÞXXÙÝâ C | 17 ¾XXýæÙæÂÁ B2 | 18 om M (ht) | 19 om H (ht) | 20 þæàÜ L | 21 Ìãýß M | 22 ûÙâ~ U | 23 add çXX؃ U | 24 ÌâÍXXæùß B | 25 om C | 26 add †~ C | 27 ¾Ćß M | 28 ¿šÍù؃‡ C |





14

JOHN 1,14

ÀûXXéÂ߃ÍXXßvÀûXXéÁƒÀƒ…†¾æ܅çÙàî 1çæÂéå¿šÍù؃Îß § ÞXXØ~ v¾ýåûÂß 4ÌÂé僾Ćß~ ¾ýåûÂß 3…¾ĆãÙèóàÏÿü~ I 6ൠ ÌXXãîƒv5ൠ¾XXñ†–ûòß ¾ýåûÂß6Ìãؘ~†¾ĆàÄÿå5Ìñ†–ûòÁƒ ¿ÿÒÍXXXàßÃXXXéåƒÞXXXØ~ÍXXXßÊXXXÜÿXXXؽæÙãàïß7ÊXXXÄÿéå 9 K †…¾X Xïü†˜¾XXýåûÂß‹ÌÙÓî¾æ܅çÙå~¾Ó î† § § 8¿ÿÙÓÐ߆ uÿXXؽæÙãàïß12ÌXXãîûXXùØÿåƒ11¾XXĆß~10¾XXïüûâ¾XXå…ûXXÙÄ çXX؃14¾XåÎÁo‹…¿ÿX XÙæØÎÏÿâ¾XXĆß13…šÍÝæñšƒ¾ĆãߖÞØ~ § I ÀûXXéÂÁ¿ÿXXàâ16…¾X  XĆàøÿýâ 15¿š†˜ÍXXãîóXXàÏ u¾ØÿÙߚ I 19 I 18 †…  …  ¿šÍXXÁÿXXÙÁ¾XXüÍ⿆…ƒÞXXØ~ûXXã î§ 17…¿ § § ÀăXXÙè~ÿXXÙÂÁ21…ÀăX I XÙè~20ÿXXÙÁóèÍXX؆¿šÍXXÁÿÙÂÁ óèÍXXØ¿†…ÀăX XÙè~ÿXXÙÁƒ24¿ÿXXÙÁ23ÍXX߆ûXXÙÄ22¾XXæÝØ~ § ¾Ćàñ~† uûXXãîÀăX XÙè~ÿXXÙÂÁ¾XXĆß~v¿šÍÁ25¿†…¾üÍâ § § ÀûXXéÂÁ¾XXĆß~¿†…ÀûX XéÁÿXXؽæÙÜÍXXß¿ÿXXà↾XXæ܅26 § ª ϭϬൠ çXX؃¾åÎÁoçÁçÄ~ƒ‹…ÀƒÌè† ¾ĆàÝØÌÁƒÞØ~26ൠûãî § ª K ‹ÌXXÁ¾XXØÎσ¿šÍXXåûÂéâóàÏuÀûéÁ¿†…ƒûÙâ~¾ÙïÙÁ˜ § ª 28 ¿†ÌXXå ÀûXXéÁƒ†…ÞØ~ƒ‹…ÍàîáÂøÿؽÝÙÝâ 27¾Ø†…ƒ K ¾XXĆãÙÐü†…¾XXýåûÁƒu¾XXØÎ ÏçXX â¿ †…ûXXÁÿéâ 29¾XXæ܅† § § § ¾XXåăÏ~ƒ¿šÍXXåûÂéâšÍXXò߃u¾XXÁÿÝß31ûXXÙÄ30†…ÀÊXXÙî § K ª ÞXXXØ~¾XXXÙãüÍXXXÜûÜÿ僋…ÞXXXØ~¾XXXåûîÍéß32¾XXXæÝå ‘ƒ†˜ÌXXß33ÌXXßÿXXØû܆ÌXXÂÏ~†ÌXXÁûXXÏ“ÍXXý؆¿ÿXXàÅâ ÀûXXéÁäXXšÍXXòÙùåóXXàÏu¾XXÙýÙãÏçXX؃¾XXåÎÁo¾Üûüƒ† ¾XX؆ÌÁ34†~¿ÿXXØûÂÁÍXXÐýÏÿãß¾XXÁÿÝßûXXÙĆ…§ ÀÊXXÙî ª ÿX؆…†ÿXXØûÁš~ƒ¾XXĆâÍØçâƒäß‹ …ÞØ~¿šÍòÙùå  óàÏ § ª ϯϲൠ 37 36 35 ûXXÙσ ¿šÍXXòÙùæß ç؃ ûâ~áÓâ†ÑÙý⃠¾Á†ûÜäî 2



________________________________________________________________

ª

 XÂéå T | 5 om C | 6 Tmg | 7 ÊXXĚÊéå C | 8 1 çÂéå T | 2 ÀûXXéÂß H | 3 çXX؃ÍXXå… M | 4 ÌX 2 2.3.4 ¿ÿÙÓφ B MM UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 9 †…ª C | 10 ll. 6-14 Ter | 11 om M | 12 Ìãü M3 | 13 …šÍÙÝæñšƒ B ¦ …šÍÝæÙñšƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 14 çÁÎÁ H | 15 ¿š˜ÍãÄ C ¦ ¿š†˜ÍãÄ Lc ¦ ¿š†˜ÍãîûÂÜ Lc.mg | 16 ç؃Íå… M | 17 om M3 | 18 add ÀăÙè~ M | 19 çXX؃Íå… M | 20 ÿXXÙÂÁ C | 21 çXX؃ÍXXå… M | 22 add ¾XXæÝØ~ M3 (dg) | 23 ÍXX߃ T | 24 om H | 25 add ÿÙÁ B2M2s.l.M4 | 26 om C (ht) | 27 ¾æ܅ƒ CHT | 28 ÀûXXéÁ C | 29 ¾XXæ܅ HLc | 30 ¿†… C | 31 om B2 | 32 ¾Ýå L ¦ Lc: txt | 33 om C | 34 ÞØ~ L | 35 ¾Á†ăÜ C | 36 çXX؃¿šÍòÙùæß C (oi) | 37 ûÙÄ T |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,14

5

10

15

20

15

ª †ÌXXâ~ƒ¾XXèûÜçXXâ¾X XæãØÌâäX K X…Þ XØ~†ÊXX؆ƒäî § I ÿXXؽæÙÜ¿ÌXXß~¿†…ûXXÙĐ ~o¿ÿXXãÝÏ1…ÿXXØûÁš~ § 2 ÀûXXéÂÁÀûXXéÁÀ˜~çÝØ~çÁçÄ~†2ൠ¿š~ç܆ ÀûéÁ § çXX؃‹ûXXøš~ÿXXؽæÙÜÀûXXéÁ¿ÿXXà⿆…¾X XĆßuçØÊâ3çÅâ § äXXýÁƒu¾XXÁÿÝßûXXÙĆ…ÀÊXXÙîvû XXãîÌXXÁƒáXXÓâuûXXÁ § § K ª 4 ¾XXÙãüÍXXïãüƒ‹…ÞXXØ~ À˜ÍXXãî†ÌXXæâÍæÜÿåÀûâÍî I K …¾î˜~‹š†–† ÊXX؆ƒƒ6…ÿXXÙÁÍXXïãü†5¾æîĂ~†¾æÙãü K 7…I ÞXXØ~8ÀăâÍXXÍæÜÿåÀĂÍãîäýÁ”~†7ൠÊ؆ƒÚæÁ ª I †…ƒûÙÄû â~äÙÝü†ûÙãüƒ‹ …ª ÍXX߆ÀûXXéÁ9ÃXXéå § …¿ § ÀÊXXÙîÞXXØ~uÀÊXXϾXXæãàýâÃXXéå § ¾XXýåûÁÃXXÒÊXXܾýåûÁ 11 10 çXXåûâ~ƒšÍXXòß ¾XXĆàÜáXXîûXXâ½å¿ÿXXæâçXX⃠§ ¾XXÙÁÿÜ K ª K 12 v ¾XXýåûÁûXXâ~ÍXXß~ƒ‹ ÌXXÁçXXؚ˜šƒo¿š½XXÙÅè¿ÿXXæ Á‡ § ¾XXØûÁÿâ¾XXĆßçXX؃¾XXýòåÃXXÜûâ¾XXýòå†ÀûXXÅñçâ¾ýåûÁ† § K XØçXXÙïÁĂ½Ćß¾XXĆâÊîÀûXXÜÊÁ š†…¾XXĆ߃š†…¾X Ùå˜ÿâuçÙâÍX ÀûXXéÁ¿†…¿ÎX XÏÿ↾XXýåûÁûXXãĚ~ƒ¾XXĆâÊîu¿šÍØÊÏ § K ¾XXü…¿š†ÌXXß~çXX⧠13áXXÒûï⃆¾XXĆãÙÐüçÙâÍØçÙïÁ˜½Á vÍXXæùÁu15…šÍXXÙåÿâÍæøƒ14¾XX†¿šÍXXïÙÂøƒu‹ÍXXÏçXX؃ ÀÊXXÐâuÀûXXéÁ17äXXß16‘ÍXXÙéåš~ÀÊXXÐâo¿†… § ¿ÿXXàâ o¿ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXýòåÀÊXXÐâ¾XXýòåÀÊXXÐâ¿ÌXXß~ƒ18ÀûXXéÁ ª 20 I uûXXâ~ÀûXXéÁ  …¾XXýåûÂÁ¾XXÓÙüƒ¿ÿXXæâçXX â § 19ÿXXߚƒ ª ¿ÿXXà⃅šÍXXåÿÐåÿâšÍXXÁ˜áXXî¾XXÝ⃋…çX ⃾X XæÝØ~ § óXXÓîÿåÀûXXéÁƒ¾XXæÝØ~ÞXXÝâš~ÌXXàÜ21¾XX元“ƒÍXXå šÍXXXâûßÞXXXÝã僆çXXX؃22ÊXXXÐÜ~ûXXXÁÿéåƒÍXXXÐß¾XXX兆 ª XÁuÿXXØ~ÊÙÐØ24ÌXXÁ¾Ć߆ÀûÙâ~çÁçÄ~ƒ23˜ÌÁÍý߆ ‹ÌX ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ‹… C ¦ çXX؃ÍXXå… MT | 2 ¿š~† M | 3 çXXÄ~ C | 4 ÀĂÍXXãî U | 5 ¾XXÙæîĂ~† HM3 | 6 …ÿÙÂÁ B2M2.4 | 7 om CH (ht) | 8 om C | 9 Ls.l. | 10 ÌàÜ ª C | 11 çXXØûâ~ƒ HM | 12 ¾XXýåûÂÁ CP | 13 áÄûï⃆ Ler ¦ áÒÿï⃆ Ls.l. ¦ áÒûï↠M3 | 14 ¾XXïÁ‡† C | 15 …šÍXXåÿâÍæøƒ ª T | 16 êÙéåš~ CH | 17 add ÀÊÐâ M3 | 18 om C ¦ M2s.l. | 19 ¿ÿߚƒ C | 20 ‹… M ¦ Íå… ç؃ U | 21 ¾æ܅ƒ H | 22 ÀÊÐÜ~ C | 23 ˜…Íýß C | 24 om C |

16

JOHN 1,14

ª Xà؃ƒ çXXÄ~2çXXàÝÁ†v1þXXÂß¾XXæÙÜûXXÙÄÌXXàÝߐÿXXÙü˜ƒ‹…çX 3 çXXÄ~¾XXĆß~¾XXòàÏÍü†¾XX؆…ûXXÂÙèÀ˜~¾XXĆß¾XXåÌÁ K áXXãî¿šÍX Xß÷ÁÊXXÜ¿ÌXXß~ÚXXýÙÂßçX XâçX § X؃4þXXå~oûXXãî† § § ª 6 5 çXXX⧠ðXXXãüÀûXX XéÁ¿†… § §  ¿ÿXXXà⃋…ƒ¾XXXĆàÜÍ荘ÊXXXåƒ ª ª ª ‹…çXX؃¿ÿXXàãß¿†…ƒ‹ …vÀûéÂ߀…Ìßû â~ƒ¾æÙàÄ § ª çXX؃ÌéâƒÞXXØ~9¾XXå…8o¿ÿXXàâƒÌXXàÙÏ7ÑXXÝüš†uçXXÄ~ƒ ¾XXæÁÍ҃€†šçXX؃‹…ÍXXà… § 10¾X Øû؃À˜ÍXXÙøçXXÙãàý↠ª ðXXÂå¾XXÐýâ¾XXÐÁÊâáXX…™Êù⃾ĆâƒçÙãàý â¾å… § 8ൠ ¾XXXÁÿÝ߆…ÀÊXXXÙîûXXXÙÄ”~ §  o¿ÿXXXéØûñçXXX⧠11¿†… § K ÍXXÓàÐãß K K vçÙæÁÍXXÄ 13çXXؚ˜š† 12¾XXÙâ K ‹…ÍXXÙùü~ƒ¾XXĆàÜÍè K u¾XXÙàÓ߆15ÌX ª XñÿÜáXXîäXXè†vÀÊXXÙòã߆¾X XĆàøK 14äXXßçXXØÎφ K § ¿š½XXÙÅè† v…šÍXXãÁ17ÀûXXØÿûXXÂø16¾XXïÙü˜€ÌXX؆ I K “ÊXX僗ƒ‡†ûXXüƒ†ÀûXXéÁ¿ÿXXàâƒÀƒÌßçÙ⃃ç܅ÞØ~ƒ K çæÏÍXX؆§…¾XXĆàñ~†‘ÍXXßÍñ¾XXĆ߆¾XÐÙàüçX XâÊX § XÏ18¾XXĆ߆ƒ v¿ÿXXà⃾XXĆãü20ÌXXÁ†ÿXXãâÑýϚ~çØûÏ~þå~19†~ …š†ÊXXÙàØšÍXXÙâ†ÿ⃿ÿØÍXXÏÿß21çXXÁ‡ÀÊϾܘ…çâûÓè § 22 ¿ÿXXà⃾XXåÎÜ~ƒ …šÍXXæýåûÁÿâáXXÓâuçXX؃çXXåšÀûXXÁƒ ª XæâûXXÂ߆¾XXýòåäXXî†24ÌØÿØ~ ûXXÂß26ÊXXÜ25ÍXX߆uÌX ª 23¾ýòæÁ ª ª ª ª ¾XXýÂ߆ ¾XXØûü† 29¾XXØÎφ…ÍXXÅÁ† 28Ì  XØÿØ~27ÌØÿØ~  Ìæâ ÀûXXï膾XXùφûß30ÀÊXXïÂ↾XXéÙÒûùÁ¾XXÜûÜÿ↿šÍ؃ ÀûXXÁ†¾XXæ܅ÿXXùϘš~¾Ćß31¾ýòå̪ æÙÜçâÊÜ¿š½ÙÅ § èK ÀûXXéÁ32óXXÓîš~†ÌXXæâÚæü¾ĆßÊÜ‹…ÍÁ~Êؖçâÿ Ðå § 33 ¾XXåÎÜ~†óXXàÏÿü~¾XXĆß ÌXXà؃çXX⧠ ÊXXÜ…šÍXXåûÁÊâÚXXàãü† ª …š†˜½X XÐÁ‹…¿šÍ؃ ¾Ðàå†34ൠ¾éÙÒûùßÑßÿå34þå~~ƒ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 þXXÙÂß C | 2 áXXÝÁ† T | 3 add ¾XXåÌÁ M3 | 4 add hl in mg ll. 6-9(v8): BB2HLerLc.mg25M M2.3.4UV | 5 ¿ÿXXàâ MU | 6 çXX؃ T | 7 ÑXXÝüšƒ HLc | 8 om hl: BB2HLerLc.mg25M2.3.4TUV ¦ K txt CP | 9 add ç؃ U | 10 Àû؃ M | 11 om H | 12 om T | 13 çXXؘš† L ¦ Lc: txt | 14 om U | 15

ª XÁ T | 21 çXX⪠H | ÌñÿÜ C | 16 ¾ïÙüĂ T | 17 ÀăØÿî† T | 18 ¾Ć߆~ƒ C | 19 om C | 20 ‹ÌX 22 …šÍæüûÁÿâ T | 23 Ts.l. | 24 ÌØÿØ~ C | 25 om HLc | 26 ç؃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 27 ÌXXØÿØ~ C | 28 ÌØÿØ~ C | 29 ¾ĆâÎφ T | 30 ÀÊïý↠M | 31 Ìýòå ª M3 | 32 óÓϚ~† T | 33 add ç؃ 3 3 M | 34 Ñßÿå¾éÙÒûùß M (oi) |



5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,14

 

 5





10



 

15



 20

17

K K ª çXXØÎÏÿâ 2çXXâ¿š †š~ ¾XXØÎÏÿâ1¾Ćß¾ØÎÏÿâÊ܆ À˜ÿÝâ K K  ¾îÊØÿâ 3ƒÍÐß¾ĆàÜÍéÁç؃‹ 4 …§ çXXÙ߅ÞXXØ~ƒ¿š½XXÙÅè† K 7 6 5 ¾XXýÏ šÍñšÍýÁvþÏ¿Ìß~ ¾Ć߆¾æ܅ ¿ÿàâÊؖÿØ~ u¾XXĆãÙèÿXXؽåÿàî¿ÿXXàâÀƒ…ƒ¾XXåÎÜ~†5ൠÃXXéåƒ § 8¾ýåûÁƒ ª ÀûXXXéÁ¿†…ƒ‹ § …†¾XXXæ܅¾XXXÙæà؃†…¾XX § XĆãü9ൠÍXXXßÊXXXÜ9 ¿†…ÿXXXؽæÙܐ ~†¾XXXåûîÍ胅šÍXXXÙæÝØ~ƒ10¾XXXÍü† § ª ÀûXXéÁ ÀûXXéÁÚXX܆~‹…§ 11¿šûXXØÿØóXXè†~ƒçXXÄ~ƒ‹… ª XÄ~ÀûéÂÁ ¿šÍXXÙâÀûXXéÁáXXÜ€†š¾XXØ÷â¾XXĆ߃‹…çX ÀûXXéÁ~†ÀûXXéÁƒÌâÍXXϚ12Í兆ÀûéÁ¿šÍÙâá܆ oêXXÏ¿†…ÿX XؽæÙÜ¿šÍXXÙâ13”~†u¿ÿXXà⿆…ÿؽæÙÜ § § ª K ¾XXýæÙæÁƒ¿šÍâÊÁ¿ †…ƒ‹ …ÞØ~   À ûéÁ¿ †…ƒ § 14çØÊâ‹…ª § o¿†…¾X Xæø†š˜˜ÍXXýÁ¾XXĆ߆¾XXÙè†~óàÏÍXXýÁûXXÙľXXĆ߆ § K K K æÁ o¿šÿXXå~çXXâ¿ †… § § o½ÙÅèûâ15áî¾Ø†…ƒ¾Ćàøÿ K ¿šÍXXXâÊÁ¿†…o¾XXXèÍãåÿXXXÙϚ ¿†…o¾XXXýæ ÙæÁƒ 16¿†… § § § 17ൠ 17 o ¾XXæÙæÁƒ¾XXåûø™˜¿†… § oÀûâÍÜ¿†… §  o¿ÿÒÍßçÙòàÏ K ¿†…o¿šÊX XϾøÿ؃ƒ¾Ùî÷⿆…o¾Ý ⃃¿ÿÙü˜¿ †… § § § o¿†…ÀûX XéÁ¿ÿXXàâoÀûXXÂßÚXXß¿†ÌXX冧…†oÚXXâÊøÌXXß § ª ¾XXĆↅçXX⃾X XòàÏÍü v‹…†ÿXXØ~ ¾XX؆… u¾XX؆…ƒ¾ĆâÍϚ § ª 18 ÀûXXÅñ ûXXâ~ § ÍXXß~†o‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒ¾XXĆâ†ÌXXß‹…†ÿXXØ~¾XXĆ߃ óXXàÏÿü~çXX܆v¾XXÙãüçXXâÿX XÏ~20ÀûXXÅñƒ19¿†…ûÁÿéâ § § K 21 ¾XXĆã߃†ÀûXXÅñûXXâ~ÿâ¾Ć߾⃅ÊïàÁu€†šoÀûéÂß I ¾XXXĆà̚ƒ22ÿÜÍXXXîþXXXåûÁš~…ÀûXXXéÁ ¿†…ƒÀƒ…‹ § … § 23 ¾XXØÊÙÐ؃ÞXXØ~¾XXÐÁÍüÌÐÁÍXXüçXXØÎφo ûXXâ~ § …šÍXXÁ˜ ÿÜÍXXî äXXß¾XXĆßv¿ÿüÍXXø†¿šÍXXÂÙÒ¾XXĆàâƒv¾XXÁ~çXX⃠§ ________________________________________________________________

çXX؃ M3 | 2 om C | 3 add †¾XXØÎÏÿâ C | 4 add ~ C | 5 Ter | 6 ¾XXĆß C | 7 šÍXXñÿòýÁ T | 8 ¾XXýåûÂÁ L ¦ Lc: txt | 9 ÍXX߃† M3 | 10 ¾XXÍýß H | 11 ¿šûXXØÿ؃ H | 12 ª Íå… C | 13 add ¿ÿàâ M3 | 14 çØÊ⃠L | 15 áîƒ M3 | 16 ¿†…† CM | 17 om C | 18 ûâ~ ª CH | L | 19 om H | 20 add ‹…†ÿØ~ H | 21 ¾Ć߃† MV | 22 ÿÜÍîš~ C | 23 ûâ~ 1 add



18

   

  

   

  

JOHN 1,14

ª v¿šÍæýåûÁÿâ ¿ÿXXÙòϚÿùòè¾Ć߆…šÍÁ˜¾Ćà̚ƒ‹Ìß ¾XXÙæÄÍüáXXî¾XXĆ߆uÌÐÁÍXXüƒ¾XXÐâ÷ßÔXXãîšvÀûXXéÁƒ ª Xîv1¾òàÏÍü† “ÊXXØÿå¾XXĆß2¾XXÐÁÍýÁ¿ÍXXü†¾XXØÊÙÐ؃‹…áX XÙÂßÀûXXXéÁÊXXX܆¾XXXĆß~ ÞXXXØ~3ÌÐÁÍXXXüÑXXXâ–~¿†…þXX § K K “ƒ†~…ÿÏÍXÂüšƒ¾XXæÏ÷åÀÊ  Âîç  â†¾ØÊÙÐ؃ § 3ൠ4¾ÐÁÍü ª çXXØÌàÜuçXXåš7ûXX܃š~†¿š†ÊXXÙàÙÁ6çXXâ¾X Xü…5ÍæâÌ߆§ … ÌXXæÓÁ‹˜ÍXXüçXXâþX § Xâÿü~ƒ¿šăXX⃚†9¿š†ĂÍXXïè†8¾XXĆàâK K âçÝØ~ƒ† ÌùßÍéß¾ĆâÊî †…§ 10¾XXØÊÙÐ؃v“ÊXXؚ~ÀÊXXÂîç § ª 12 ÞXXØ~ÌÐÁÍXXüçXXØÎσ çXX؃‹…  o¾XXÜûüƒ†11¾XXÁ½Ćß¿ÍXXü† †…§ 14¾XXæãÐñÿâ¾Ćß¾ØÊÙÐØ13¾åûÏ~ƒ12ൠÞØ~ƒÍßu¾ØÊÐ؃ 15ൠ ¾XXæ܅¿ÌXXß~15ÞXXãüÞXXØ~ƒ‹ÌX ª Xßu¾XXÙ⃾XXĆß~ûXXÙÄ K ‹ÌX ª X߆16o¾XXýåûÁÞXXØ~ÑÜÿü~¾ĆãÝè½Áƒ‹Ì߆ ª ÿÐÂüš K ÍXùéå¾åÿÁûøÀăÂÄÞØ~† Í҅ûå17ÀăÂæÄ16ൠÞØ~ƒ ÞXXØ~ƒ¾XXÜûüƒ†çXXØÊσÍXXå…ÞXXØ~çXX؆…ƒ‹Ì߆ ª  u18À˜ÍýÁ 20 ¾XXåûϽÁ19¾XXĆàñ~çXXØÊâçXXÙãÐñÿâ¾XXåăϽÁÍXX߃çXXÙ߅ ÀûXXéÁƒÌÐÁÍXXüäXXßçXXØÎÏu¾XXåăÏ~o21ÀûÂßäÐòâ¾ØÊÙÐØ …ª çXX⧠vÊXXãÁ˜÷XXÂâ¾XXĆ߃u22óXXÓîš~¿šÍXXææÅâçXX⃆ § ¾XXĆß~çXXØÎϾXXæØÎÏÿâ23¾XXĆàßûXXÙÄÍXXßçÄ~ÌÁƒ¾ØÊÙÐØ ¿ÎXXÏÿâ¾Ć߃†…ª v¾æÙ܃Ñâ÷â24¿š†ÊÙàØÊÁÊܾæØÎÏÿãß ª XßûØÊâÌÁ† ¿šÍXXÙàãÁçXX؃¾XXåÌßçXXîÊؾXXø˜ÍéÁçXX⪠†ÌX ª ⧠ƒ ÀûXXÙâ~¿ÿXXà⃾XXÙè†~25áXXîçØÊâ¾Ć߆…ƒÌø˜Íèç 29 28 I 27 26ൠ 26 ¾XX؆… áXXî …¿ÿXXà⃠  ¾XX؆… áXXî¾XXĆß~ uçXXØÎσ o…˜ÍXXãÌXXà؃¿ÿÏÍXXÂüšƒ¿šÍXXÙåÊÏáXXî†29ൠÌXXàÝ؅ƒ ª ª ¾XXÜûüƒ†¿†…ÀûX XéÁ¿ÿXXà⃋…äX Xß ÌØÿØ ~u‘†~ÿãÙÒ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¾òàÏÍü U | 2 ¾ÐÁÍýß C | 3 ÞXXØ~¾ÐÁÍü H (oi) | 4 om C | 5 ÍXXæ⃠HT | 6 om T | 7 û܃~† H | 8 om C | 9 ¿š†ĂÍïè C | 10 ¾ØÊÙÐØ C | 11 ¿Ìß½Ćß T | 12 om H | 13 ¾åăÏ~ ª CUV ¦ ¾XXåăÏ~ƒ M | 14 ¾XXĆãÐñÿâ H | 15 ¿ÌXXß~¾XXæ܅ C (oi) | 16 ‹…ÞXXØ~† C | 17 c ÀûÂæÄ HL | 18 ÀĂÍýÁ CL | 19 ¾ñ~ M | 20 ¾ĆßûÙφ½Á T | 21 ÀûÁ H | 22 óÓîÿå L | 23 ¾XXĆß C | 24 ¿šÍXXÙàØÊÁ B2HLcMM2.3.4TUV ¦ ¿š†ÊXXÙàÙÁ C ¦ txt BLP | 25 om M3 | 26 om C | 27 ¾æÙÜ L | 28 ç؃Íå… M | 29 ¾ĆàÝ؅ C |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,14-16

5

10

15

20

19

ª ÌÐÁÍXXü2çXXØÎσçXX؃‹…¿ÿX Xàâƒ1ÌÝÜÍXXâƒÀûXXØÌå¾XXæøÍØ äXXß¿ÿXXàâçXXæÙ܃3¿šÍåÌß~ÿ⃾æØÍÐâ¾Ćãߖ¾Üûüƒ† çXXX؃4ÀûXXXéÁþXXXåûÁš~†¾XXXÝÜÍãÁ¿†…ÀûXXXéÁ¿ÌXXXß~ § 5 ÌÐÁÍXXüçXXØÎφÌXXß~š~†¾Ćâûâ†ûÁ¿ÿà⿆… ¿ÿà⃠§ 9 7ൠ 8 7 6 ûXXÙÄäXXßÊÏv ¾Á~ç⃾ØÊÙÐ؃  ÞØ~ ¾ÐÁÍü  …ûéÁƒ § 10 …ûXXXéÂÁ†çXXXß ‹ÎXXXϚ~¾XXXÐ▆¾XXXÐÁÍü†… § ÊXXX܆…† § 12 11 äXXXîûXXXÙòü†ÿXXXؽæÙÜ ¿ÿXXXàãÁ†…šÍXXXØÊÐÁ¿ÿXXXà⃠ª ª ûXXâ~¾X XØÊÙÐ؃14…vÿX I X߃ƒ‹…ª 13êXXÙ蚆ûñ†çXXâ¿ÿX Xò膚 16 ª 15 ª  ÌâÍXXæùßÍXXß¾XXĆß~v¿ÿXXà⃠ …šÍXXÁ˜ƒûXXÙľXXÐÁÍýß 19 18 ¾XXĆ߃ûXXÙÄ çXX⧠ ÍXXß~ÀûXXéÁÚàîš~17ÌÙè† ª ½Ć߆¿ÿà⃠…ûXXéÁƒ†¿ÿXXà⃆¾XXĆâÍæø†¾XXæÙÜÊXXÏ20ûXX⧠~¿ÿXXò膚 ÿXXؽÙàÄvûXXâ~¿ÿX Xò膚äXXîƒçXX؃¾XXü…uçß¿†…óàâ § § ª 22 ÍXXß¾XXĆß~u¾Ùè†~ƒ†¾ĆâÍæøƒ‹…†ÿØ~ƒ 21¾Ćâ†ÌÁƒ‹ÍÏ 24 ¾XXåÎÁƒÞXXØ~¾XXĆß~¿šÍXXØÊÏš†…23¾XXÙ膽Á†¾XXĆâÍæùÁ ª ¿š†ûXXXXÂßÀûXXXXøûXXX XÙľXXXXÐÁÍü¾XXXXÜûüƒ†¿šÍXXXXÙæؽÁ† ª K 26 K XåÌß~ÿã߆ †…ƒ…šÍXXÙàâ çXX↠25ÀÊXXÂï߆u¿šÍX § o¾X ØÌß~ 28 27 ÌXXàÜáXXÂø† ¿ÌXXß~¿ÿXXàâ äXXîÊXXÙϚ~†ÃXXéåš~ƒ çXXæÂéåÌXXæâ¿ÿXXæâu¾XXïÁûâçâ¾Ï†˜ƒ¿šÍÂÙ҃À˜šÍî § K K ª ¿šăXXØ”~äXXß¾XXÙæÁ  ~vçXXß¾XX؆…¾XXÙæÁÿX XãÙèÌæ↠ª …ª ÊXXܾXXÜûüƒ†¿ÌXXß~ƒ¿šăXXØ ¿ÿXXÙæÙÜ¿š†ûXXÂÁçXX↠ª ÊÙϚ~ ¿šÍXXÂÙ҆oçXXæÙñš†ÿýâ29¿ÿÙåšÍXXÂÙÒ‹ÌÁç؃çæÏ ª çXXâÍX § XßÊXXܾXXèÍãæß”~ÀûXXø¿šÍXXÂÙÒ¿šÍXÂÙÒóXXàÏ K K u¾XXÁ†Ì؃¿šÍXXÂÙÒçXX⧠¾XXĆß~u¾XXæàÂùâ‹…ÍXXàùü ÀÊXXÂî ª u¾XXÙæÙܾXXèÍãå30úXXؘšš~ƒ˜ÿÁƒ¾å½ÜƒûÙÄš†…ÌØÿÙß

________________________________________________________________ ª

 X⃠B | 2 om C | 3 …šÍXXåÌß~ÿ⃠HT | 4 add ¿†… 1 ÌÝÜÍX § C | 5 om H | 6 ÀûXXéÁƒ C | 7 ¾ÐÁÍüÞØ~ C (oi) | 8 ¾ÐÁÍüƒ HM3 | 9 ¿Ìß~ M3 | 10 ÍXXØÎϚ~ T | 11 ¿ÿXXà↠C | 12 ÞØ~ C ¦ om HLc | 13 êÙè…ÿè†ûñ† H ¦ êÙ腚†ûñ† Lc | 14 ƒÍX I Xå… P | 15 …šÍXXÁ˜ƒ B2CM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BHLMPT ¦ add …šÍÁ˜ƒ C (dg) | 16 ÌâÍæùß B2CHLMM2.3.4PUV ¦ txt BT | 17 ÌXXÙ膽Ć߆ B2CM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BHLMPT | 18 ¾XXĆß~ H | 19 çXX⪠B2CHLMM2.3.4 ª CHM3 | 21 om C | 22 om T | 23 om T | 24 ¾XXæÁÎÁƒ C ¦ ¾XXæÙÝÁƒ T | TUV ¦ txt BP | 20 ûâ~ K C | 26 ç⧠C | 27 add ¿Ìß~ HLcT | 28 om T | 29 ¿šÍÂÙÒ U | 30 úXX؃šš~ƒ 25 ÀÊÂïß M|

   



20

JOHN 1,17-18

¾XXæñ÷Øÿâ¾XXĆß¾ÙâÊø2˜ÿÝâÊ܈ûèšÿå¾ÙÁÿÜ1¾èÍãå ¾XXñ†÷؃¾XXĆãÏĂáXXÓâ4ûXXÁ 3€ÌXXؚ~uÀûXXÙéÁ†¿š˜ÍÓæß K XÓâçXXñ~v5ň6¿šÍÂÒáÓâ†5¿Í㠐††ÌXX僆¾XXæàÝéâáX ¾XXèÍãåƒáXXÓâo¾ĆãÏăÁ †Îãå¿š½Üƒ¿÷îÿâÀă؅‡ “ÍXXýØÊXXÙÁ¿šÍXXÂÙ҆çXX؃À˜ûXXü€ÌXXؚ~¾XXüÍâÊXXÙÁ § €ÌXXؚ~¿šÍXXÂÙÓÁçXXñ~ƒ7ûXXÙÄ¿ÍXXÐ⿆…¾XXÐÙýâ çXXà؃çXX؃¾XXèÍãå¾XXéñÍ҆¿†…¿ÿX XÙæàÒ¾XXĆß~u¾èÍãå § ª ª çXXↅÍXXÄÊÁƒ¾XXÝæñš†¾éñÍÒ™˜†ÀûØûü¾ĆãüÍÄ v¾XXØÊÙÐØÀûXXÁÊXXÙÁçX؃¾XXå…8€ÌXXؚ~ÀÊXXÂî¾XXüÍâÊÙÁ ª ¾XXÁÍïÁ‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒ†…¿ÌX Xß~¾XXØÊÙÐØo†ÌXXØڃ¾XXÁ†ÌØ çXXâ¾X X؃ÍÐ߃áXXÓâu‹ÌXXØûø¾XXØÊÙÐØÚXXîÿü~†…‹…ÍX XÁ~ƒ § § 9 áXXÓâçXX؃ ¿ÌXXß~¾å‡šÍ؃ÍÐàÁ†ÊÙàØÿØ~ƒÍÐ߾؃ÍÐß çXX؃¾XXÁÍî¾XXÜûüƒ†¾ĆàÙÐÁ†¾æÙÁ÷Á†¾Ù膽Áƒ¿šÍØÍü ÊXXïâ¿šÍXXæüûñÿâ¾XXĆßáXXÓ↏†ÿXXã⃿šÍXXòÙùåáXXÓâ ª XæÝ吚ÍXX߃¾XXå…¾XXÁÍîÊXXÙÁƒu¾XXÁÿÜûXXÙÄ ¾XXĆâ10†…¾X óXXÙùå†çXXßÃXXØûø çXXæØÊÙÏ~çÁÍXXïÁƒÊ⃋…ª çâçß óÙùåƒ § ª K 12 I 11 …†ÌÁÍXXïÁ¾XXïÂýÁÊXXÏçXXÙÂÂýß“†ûXXñƒ‹… ÞØ~ vçß 13 ûXXâ~çXXÝØ~†o †ÌXXæâ—†ûXXòå¾XXĆ߃†…ÊXXéÐß‹ÌXXØÊÂî § 16 áXXàâ¾XXüÍâ¿…††ÿXXãâþXXå~15¿ÎXXϧ ¾XXĆß14¿ÌXXß~ƒ ª XØûãßÿXXØÎσçXX؃¾XXÙïü~çXXÙñ½Á K K Ìãî17äß €ÿXXؾX çÙñ~ K K çXÙ߅‹†…¿šÍXXâƒuûXXÁ¾XXåăÏ~†¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXÙè˜ÍÜáXXî çXXXÙ߅ƒ¿šÍXXXØÍü¾XXXĆßçXXXâ¾XX XïØÊ؆¾XXXæÙ܃vÀ˜ûXXXüÍXXX߆ § ª XØÿÙßuçXXXXÙØÎϚ~ƒ ª ª 18 K ¾XXXXĆßÀ˜…ÍXXXXæÁûXXXXãîƒ †…ƒûXXXXÙÄÌXXX K çXXâþXXå~ƒ ¾XXå…¾XXĆãàïÁ‹ÌXXØÎϾXXĆß¾XXýæÙæÁ u¾XXæÁûøÿâ § ________________________________________________________________

¾XXÙèÍãå B2M2.4 | 2 om B2MM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 3 add çXX؃ HLcT | 4 om H | 5 áXXÓâÍX I XÂÙ҆ C (oi) | 6 ¿šÍXXÂÙÒ B | 7 add ÀƒÌXXÁ C | 8 ÃXX؅š~ C | 9 ¾XXĆß~ H | 10 ª ª C | 14 ¿ÌXXß~ CP | †Ìß B2MM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BCHLPT | 11 ç⧠M | 12 add ç؃ M | 13 ûâ~ ª 15 ÎÏ C | 16áà⃠T | 17 om CH | 18 †… HT | 1

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,18-29

5

10

15

20

21

K ¾XXĆãüÍÅ߃ v¾XXØ÷â¾XXĆßuÊXXØÿXXĆãàïÁ”~‹…ÍXXØÎÐ僆 ª K 2 ¾XXĆß ûXXãîÌXXÁƒÀ˜…ÍXXåûXXÙĐ~1¾XXĆâƒÿå¾XXòàÐýâ ª À˜…ÍXXæÁƒ†…ª Íàâ¾ĆãÜu1ň˜ƒÿâ¾Ć߆¿ÎÏÿâ oûXXãî ÞXXXXØ~ÃXXXXéåƒ5ÀûXXXXéÂÁÚXXXXîÿü~43¾XXXXØÊÙÐØçXXXX؃çXXXXåš ª 6 4ň o6ň7‹ÎXXXϚ~ƒÍXXX߆ûXXXâ~ûXXXÙÄÚXXXîÿü~  ¾XXXæãĘÿÁƒ 9 ¾XXÙß~¾XXÙß~‹…†ÿXXØ~ÊXXÜçæÏÍXXؐÍXXã߃u8¾XXÙïÁÿ↠10 ¾XXÙß~¿…ƒvûXXâ‹…ÍXXàîƒÌXXè~ƒÞXØ~u¾XXÙÂå†ÊXXÐÜ~ ûXXØÿ؃13ňÍXXÝß¾åûâ~1312äßçÙâ~†‹…ÍàÂø¾Ć߆11¿š~ § ¾XXÙß~¾XXĆßv‹ÿXXØ~äß¾Ć߃vŽ~ÿü~ÊÜç؃†… § v¾ÙÂåç⧠ª ª ¾XXÙÂåƒv¾XXüÍâûXXâ~ƒ‹  …ƒuçX X æØû â~†oÚX X æñ¾X XÙÂå¾XXĆàñ~† § 14 ÍXXåûÁ“ÍXXýØáîçñ~¾Üûüƒ†‹šÍÜ~ ¾ØûâÍÝßäÙùå K K uçXXØûÂéâ¾XX؃†Ì؏ûX XÁÀûXXÙâ~¾XXÙÂ僾ĆàÂσ¾Üûüáî† K †ÌXXàÜçXXâÚX XÜûüçXXâþØûñƒþå~áîƒ § Xàï↏˜†¾XXÙÂ僾X § 16 çXXâÍX § XïÂèƒ ÍXå…”~ƒÞXXØ~¿š½åƒ15ÊØÿî†v‹…†ÿØ~ ª ûâÊÂĆãÐ߈š˜Íü ¾XXÙÂåÍXXå…äXXßÿØ~ûØûüv†ûâ~ ª ¾XXå~ÍXX߃vçæÏÍXXؐ†ÌXXß17ÚXXæñÀƒ…áXXĆãàïß¿š~ƒ ª ª ‹…o‹…ÍX XàÿXXØûÂé␆ÿå~ƒ¾ÙÂ内äß 18‹ÿÙ߃†…§ ª ª ÀûXXâ~¾XXĆãàÿXXÙÓÏáXXùüƒ †…¿ÌXXß~ƒ…ûXXâ~¿…ƒ ª ª vÌXXýÏáXXîÎXX☃ ª ¾XXĆãýÁ‹ÌXXØûø ÌXXàÓÁ …šÍXXãÁƒ‹ÌXXÁ ¾XXÁûýÁ¾XXÙïü~†v¾XXÏ÷òÁ¾XXüÍâ”~ƒÞXXØ~¿ÿXXÙÓÐß ª ª u…šÍXXß¿š~ƒ‹ÌXXØÎσ‹…o‹…†~ûX Xø¾XXÙùå†ÀûXXâ~ÌXXýσ K uÌXXæ⃅ÿXXéåƒ19ň¾XXåăÏ~20ÞXXØ~19ÌæâÊãïåƒçÙýå~ÞØ~ ¿ÍXXÐâÊXXÜuçXX؃äXXØûñ~‹ûXXâo¿ÌXXß~ƒ…ûXXâ~äXXß¿…ƒ ª ˜ÎXXïÙß~22ûXXâ~vÀ˜ûX Xü21ÊXXؖ¾XXéñÍÒ¾XXæø¾XXÙↃÚXXÅèƒ ________________________________________________________________

ª XÙÄÚXXîÿü~ P | 4 om C 1 Lmg | 2 ÀûXXãî Lmg ¦ Lc: txt | 3 add ‹ÎXXϚ~ƒÍXX߆ûXXâ~ûX 2 2.3.4 (ht) | 5 ûXXéÂÁ B MM UV ¦ txt BHLPT | 6 om P | 7 ÍXØÎϚ~ƒ C | 8 ¾XXÙïÁÿâ C | 9 om B2HMM2.3.4TUV ¦ txt BCLP | 10 M3s.l. | 11 om M | 12 om B2M2.4 | 13 ÍXXÝàåûâ~ C ¦ ÍÝß¾å~ûâ~† M3 | 14 ‹ûâ H | 15 ÊØÿ L | 16 Í߅ T | 17 Úæñ~ M3 | 18 ÿÙ߃ T K H | 20 om C | 21 Êؖƒ M3 | 22 ûâ~ B2 | ¦ ‹ÌØÿÙ߃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 19 çÙýå~ §





22

  

  

 

JOHN 1,29-47

ª ÊXXÜúXXÐéؽĆß2ÌØÍX ª XÝâ1äXXß ¾XXĆàùÐÁ¿š~ ª XϾXXùñ˜ƒ…˜ÍX ª ª XÙÝâ¾XXåÿÐß3ÌØÍÏu¿šÊîƒ ª …˜ÍÝâçæÏÍ؆ †Ì½Ćß …ûX ª ϳ ϰň 6 5 4 K v ¾XXùñûß ˜ÎXXïÙß~ ûXXÝâv ¾XXÙâƒÀûXXÁ áXXî…šÍX  Xß¿š~ƒ § 5ň K K ûXXÝâ¾ÙâƒÀûÁáî†áÙÏû߀ÍùïØ ûÝâ¾ÙâƒÀûÁáî† K ¿šÊXXïßçæÏÍXXØûXXÝâ¾XXÙâƒÀ˜ÌX XåáXXî†uÀ˜ÍXXñ÷ß¾XXüÍâ ª 8 áXXîu¿ÌXXß~ƒ…ûXXâ~¿…ƒ ûXXâ~ƒ‹ …ƒûXXÙÄ‹ …¾XXïØÊØ § § 10 9 ¿š~ÊÜç â†Ì߆ § †…çÙÝé⃠ÞXXØ~ ÌXXß¿†…¿ÍÐâu § § § ª ª ¾XXüÍâ‹…ÍXXàî€ÿXX܃†…ƒ‹…oçX ÙÂØûøƒÍXXåÌß¾XXïÁ÷Áƒ K K Á†¾XXèÍãæÁ ¾XXĆß~u¾XXÙÂå€ÿXXÜ~¾XXüÍâÊXXÜÍXXßu¾XXÙ Âæ K ª çXXÙæÙæüÞ XØĂ½Äƒ‹…ÞX XØ~ÞXXÙñ…†ÔXXàÐ⃆…¾ĆãÄÿñ § 11 ª  ÌñÿÜáîä膾Üûüƒ† çXXâçX X ؃ÊX X σ†  o¾X X Ü û üƒ†¾ÙàÓ߆  § Íå… ‹…†ÿXXØ~14“ÍXXý؃…˜ÿXXÁ13Ž‡~†çæÏÍX § XØçXX⧠12ðXXãüƒ § ª ‹…†ÿXXØ~¾XXåûÏ~†…ÍXXæâƒu¾XXÙïÁÿ↑†~˜ÊXXå~¿†… § ¿šÍXXÝÙæÜáXXÓâÌXXãýßûXXÙÄÚXXòϾXXĆãî˜ûÁçæÏÍØ¿†… § 15 ª áXXîoÀƒ…ƒ ÌX  XæÁÿÝ⿆… XÓâ†uÀ˜ÌÁÍXXü¾XXĆ߆ § †…ƒáX § 16 ¾XXÙÏ÷âƒáXXÓâu¿†ÌXXåÃXX҃ ÊXXâÑXXÝý⚘÷XXåçXX⃋ § …ª K ¾XXXXããî çXXXX⃠§ áXXXXÓâ”~†¿šûXXXXÙ¾XXXXĆãïÁš†… K K ¾XX؃†ÌØäXX…çX â”~† 19.18ÿÁÿؚ~17 XÙÓÙàÏ17ň¾ããîç § § ª XÁçXXØûãîƒ ÃXXéâ¾XXĆ߃ƒáXXî o21¾XXĆàÝåƒáXXØûéØûXXÁ20¿…oÌX K ª 22 ‘ÍòÙàÙòßÌéÜ~¾ñ½Á çXX⃋ § …ÌÂàÁƒ¾ĆâÌß¾ĆàĆ ¾XXÁÍÏçXXâûX § XØÿ؆¿†ÌXXåÃXX҃ÊXXâÑXXÝýâ23äXXßš˜÷XXå K ¿†… çXXØÊÁƒç؃‹…ª oûùØÀ˜ûýß¾Ùýå~ § ûXXÓøÿâƒuçXXÙýå~ ûXXâÌXXß—ƒÎXXâÀƒ…áXXXXĆàÁÍØÔÏÍXXýÁáؽÙåÿå24äß ª ª XßÿXXÙß¾Üûüƒ†ûØûüƒ ÊXXܐûXXâÌXXßûXXâ~ƒ‹ …o¾X XĆãïÒÌX § ________________________________________________________________  1 om T | 2 ÌØÍÏ B2CM2.3.4UV | 3 ÌØÍÏ B2M2.3.4UV | 4 À˜Ìåç僘ÍØ C | 5 om M (ht) | 6 ª K ûéïÙß~ T | 7 add ¾XÙâƒÀûX XÁáî C | 8 ûXXâ~ƒ L | 9 ¿š~ƒ M3 | 10 om M | 11 ÌXXñÿÜ § CT | 12 Íïãüƒ T | 13 Í߇~† T ¦ add ÌXXß B | 14 om C | 15 ¾XXæÁÿÝâ C | 16 om C | 17 om K M3 (ht) | 18 ÿXXÁÌؚ~ HM | 19 add ÿXXÁÿؚ~¾XXããî çXX⃠§ áXXÓâ”~† C (dg) | 20 I I c ¾å… M | 21 addûüƒ†ÌÁÿÙß HL ¦ add ûüƒ† CT | 22 ‘ÍXXòÙàòß C | 23 om H ¦ ¾XXĆß T | 24 om H |

 

5

10

15

20

JOHN 1,48-2,1

5

10

15

20

23

ÊXXÜ‘ÍXXòÙàÙñÞXXØûùå¾XXĆßÊÊXXâÌXXæâ1¾XXéܾĆ߃“ƒÍâ ûXÁÿXXÙ܆~váXؽÙåÿåƒçXXÙãàýâÿXXØÎÏÿå~¿ššÿÙϚ K ÚåÍXXñçXX⧠2ðXXØÊ؃ÞXXØ~v¾XÁÿÝÁ¿ †…—ÊX XâÚXXÅèuÚXXã߆š § 3 çXX؃¾XX児ûXXâÊXXؖ†‘ÍXXòÙàÙñÊXXؖƒ¾XXòØûϾXXĆãÄÿñ ÊXXÜ¿ššÿÙϚ…ûã҆ ‹…†ƒÍÐàÁ¾ĆàÓøáÓ § ø…šÍãÙàïÁ ÌXXß¿†…“ÊX X؃‹…ÍXXÙîƒÍ僐ûâ¾ïÁÊ܆þå~‹ÌØÎϾĆß § § 5 ûXXïè XåûîÍéß4ÌXXß¾à§ Ä §  ¾XXæ⃈ûXXø~ûXXÙľXXĆßûXXï胾X § ϳ oˆÎXXÁÿå¾XXĆ߃ uçؚ˜šƒoúòè¿Îâ˜6¾ĆãÙÝÐ߃ K uÀÊÏo¿†… § ª ª 9 8 7ň ¾XXĆàăðX  XãüƒáXXܾXXĆ߃ uðXXÁûîƒo ûXXÓøÿå ¾Ć߃ ÿߚƒ 11 K ÊXXãߚÿ冋…†ÊXXØ~–¿š½å†Ìß10€ûøÿå¾Ćßu†…¿ÿ ÙéÜ § K ¾XXXÙæîÿXXXÙÂÁçXXXÙ߅ƒ‹…oÌXX ª ¾XXXĆßç僘ÍXXX؃ÀûXXXÂïÁ‹†… Xß ª 14 13 12 ÌXXØÿØ~äXXàü˜†~ ÃXæÄáXXîuûXXÙľXXÙæî ÿXXÙÁ ¾ĆãÙø ûXXéu16ňç僘ÍXXÙß¾XXÙæîÿXXÙÁçXX⧠16ç僘ÍXXÙß¾XXÂØûø15¾XXĆ߆ K XåÍïÒçØÊâûØÿ؆¾ĆàÙâ uçXX؃17¾XXÁ‡†ÿýâ†u¾XXÁ†ÿ܃†…¾X § K ¾XXÙæîÿXXÙÂÁçÙ߅ƒÀûøššç܅ÊÜ vç僘ÍXX؃ÀûXXÂïÁ†‹†… K ÀûXXÂîÿXXÙÂÁçXXÙ߅†~18 19 ª ‹ÌXXÁ18ňç僘ÍXX؃ÀûXXÂïÁ‹†… À˜ÊXXă†¾XXĆàÙàă¿šÍXXÂÂýÁƒ¾XXÁ˜†…À˜š~ÀûXXÂîƒ § †ƒ~çXXâ†u‘ÍX Xøûâ çXâðØÊؐ ÍÙàÅå†~ç⧠20çñ~ƒÞØ~ § § À˜š½XXĆß¾XXĆã؃ÀûXXÂïß¿š~†u€†šoç僘ÍX X؃ÀûXXÂîç↠§ § ª ª ª K 22 21  …o¾ØĂÊă ¾XXýå~ƒ…ûXXÁšÍßçØÿÐå† çÙùàèƒ ¾Ü½Ćà⃋ 23 …ÿXXãÙùÁ† ÌXXýÐÁ†ÀûXXÁÊãÁƒ…šÍ܇˜ÿÁÍØÎϚ~ƒÞØ~ ¿š†ÿXXXý⚆…¿ÿXXXߚƒ¾XXXĆâÍÙ߆o€o–o24¾XXXÜûüÊÁ† ¾XXXX嚃çXXXXØÌàÜçXXXXÙ߅ƒu“ÊXXXX僗ƒ‡†25¾XXXXÜûüƒ†¾XXXXæÓùÁ K ¾XXXĆàÙàÅÁu26¾XXXæÓùÁ‹†…ƒçXX XÙ߅”~†áXXXïß¾XXXÓéàÅå†~ ________________________________________________________________ 1 ÌXXéÜ C | 2 “ÊXX؃ BCL ¦ Lc: txt | 3 om C | 4 add 22,20 (..¾XXĆâ) – 23,7 M (dg) | 5 ¾XXæâ K B2MM2.3.4UV | 6 ¾ĆãÙÝÐ߃‹ …ª HLcT | 7 M4mg | 8 om P | 9 ûÓøÿåƒ P | 10 ûXXÓøÿå L | 11 ÊXXãßÿå† C | 12 add áXXÓâoÀƒ… C | 13 ÿXXÙÁƒ C | 14 ÃXXÙÄ CLcT | 15 ¾XXĆ߃ M | 16 om T (ht) | 17 ¾XXÁ‡†ÿýâ T | 18 om MM3 (ht) | 19 illeg U | 20 ”~ƒ HLcT ¦ illeg U | 21 om C | 22 çXXÙùàè B2CT | 23 add ¿šÍXXãÁ† C | 24 ¾XXÜûüƒ† CHLcT | 25 add¾XXåăÏ~

ª

K

I ª ª ûXXãß‹…†ÎÏáؽÙåÿ冑ÍòÙàñÌÁƒ†…çؘšƒ…˜ÿÁÍ߇~ § çæÏÍ؆‘†~˜Êå~ K ¾XXÐèăñçXXØûéî¾XXæÓùß¾ÙæîÿÙÁç⃠§ çØûâ~ƒÿØ~†¿š†ÿý⃾兿ÿߚƒ I … I ¾åăÏ~ç؆… M2mg | 26 add ûüƒ†  U| ÌXXÁƒ†…ÊXXϾXXĆâÍؐûXXâÊXXãîƒçÙâÍXXØ¿ÿXXߚ˜ÿÁçâ § …¿ÿߚƒ¾ ĆâÍÙ߆

Book II

24

JOHN 2,1-11

K uÞXXñ…š~†Ž‡~çX Xâÿß…ÊXXãî˜ÿXXÁûÙÄÀÊÐâçØÊîÿè~ § ÍXX߆ûXXîÿè~çXXܘÿÁ¾XXæÓèäXXXXü†ÿÜÿÁƒçXX؃çXXÙ߅ ª ¾XXÙæî1ÿXXÙÂÁçXXÙ߅ƒ‹…ƒ¾X XïØÊØçXXØÊâ…ÊXXãîäXXîÀÊXXÐâ 3 ÌXXXâ~†¾XXXÁ†ÿ܃†…§  ¾XXXåÍï҆ÌXX ª XØÿØ~ÀûXXXÂî2ÿXXXÙÂÁ ª u¿šÿXXå~ÚXXÝ߆ÚXXß¾XXĆ⃋… o¾XÜûüƒ†š†… § çXXâšϰ“Íý؃ ¾XXĆàÜÍè7ÀûXXùå6ÿXXؽæØ÷î5~u‹ÿXXïüšš~áXXÙÜÊî¾XXĆß o¾XXXXåûÏ~¾XXXXĆàÜÍè6ňÿؽøÍXXXXéñ~†¾XXXXÁÌؾXXXXåûÏ~ K çXXÙ߅çÙå~¿šăØÿØ‹ÿéⅆ‹ÿÄû Åâäß¾æâÿؽæØ÷î 10 9 óXXàσ ÚXXܚ†ûĽæè¾XXÐýÏ ûXXÙľXXĆß‹ÿXXå~8¾XXéÙò⃠K K ¿ÿXXîÊ؃ÚXXßÿXXØ~¾XXýØăñ¾XXæÁ‡ƒçXXØûÂèš¾XXĆß¿š †š~ K K ¾XXÁÍé僿ÿX XÐýÏšÍXXò߃¾XXÙÂ冾X XüÍâÞØ~11¾åăîÍ胆 ÚXXàÙÏÚXXßÃØûø12ÿؽæÙâ~vÊâûïéãß¾ĆàÙφ†…çÙàÂùâ § ¾XXïÁš¾XXĆßçXXñ~†˜ÍXXïè~ 13¾æÁ–ƒçÝØ~†¾æÁ–ƒ‹ÿâ~ƒ ¾XXĆߐ~†14çXXÙéÙñš~çXXØÊâçXXÙÂéåƒçXXÙàØ~ƒ†…ÿXXÐýÏ 17 ¿ÍXXÏ~16ÌX ª XÁƒ¿ÿïü†¾æÁ‡†ÊÜç⧠15ÌßÚÓâ14ňçÙéÙñš ª 18¾XXæÙ܃À˜…ÍXX僾XXÐâ÷ßvþXXæàÜçÙïß 19 “ƒ†~ƒ†vÚXXÁûXãîƒ ÚXXÓâáXXÙÜÊîäXXß¾XXĆßv¾æ܅uç؃ÿؽøÍéño‹ÿØ~¾Ø†ûÁƒ K ª áXXXî21çXXXØÌØÊؽÁ†ÊXX K XÂïãß¿š†š~ 20ÚXXXß—ƒ‡ÌXX XÁƒ¾XXXæÁ‡ 22 ÀûXXÙÏÿXXؽýå~ûXXÙÄ ‹ÿXXå~¾XXĆàÅãß‹š†ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXÐÁÍü ª ¾XXĆ߃ûXXÙÄ‹…oÿXXØ~Ìß~ çXX؃¾XXå~v23¾XXåăîÍéÁ‹ÿXXå~ XîÊؾXXÝØ~çXXâ¿ £ š~ ûXXãßš†…ÀûX XÙïèáXXÙÜÊî š†…¾X § § § 25 24 ª çXX↠ ÌX X æÓÂÁþX X âÿü~ƒçX X ÙàØ~ç âûïéãß¿ ÷âƒÌâ~ § § 27 26 äXXß ÌXXß¿†…ðX XÙãüƒu äXXØûñ~‹ûXXâoçæÏÍXX؃…š†ƒÌXXè § ª ÊXXÜÌXXßÚXXæñÀƒ…áXXî†çXXâš28ÊXXÂïåƒÊXXØÿî¿š~ƒuÌX Xæâ £ ________________________________________________________________ 1 ÿXXÙÂÁ† om HLc | 2 om L ¦ Lc: txt | 3 ¾XXåÍïÒ C | 4 om M3 | 5 ~† B2M2.4 | 6 om H (ht) | 7 Àûøÿå U | 8 êÙò⃠C ¦ ¾éò⃠HLc | 9 om M | 10 ‹š†ûXXĽæè T | 11 ¾XXåăîÍèƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 12 ÿXXؽæÙâ~ƒ L ¦ add çXX؃ HLcT | 13 ¾XXÁ–ƒ H | 14 om B2HLcM4 (ht) | 15 ÚXXß H |

K ƒC¦ 16 ÌÁƒ H | 17 add áî C | 18 om C | 19 “ƒ†~† B2HM4 | 20 om HLc | 21 çXXØÌØÊؽÁ 2 .3.4 c K †ÌØÊؽÁ†  H | 22 ÿå~ B M ¦ add ç؃ T | 23 ¾åûîÍéÁ L | 24 ÌæÓÂÁ CHT | 25 çXX⧠H | 26 add ¾Á˜ C | 27 Ìß ª H ¦ om M | 28 ÊÂïãß L ¦ Lc: txt |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 2,4-3,5

25

¾XXĆß¿šÿXXå~ÚXXÝ߆2ňÚXXß¾Ćâ2ÀûãÏ1äßûéσ…ÿéÙñ~ ÍXXýÄûå¾XXĆß~†…šÍXXߎ‡~4ûXÙÓøçâ¾å~ƒ ¾Ø½ñäß § 5 €˜~šƒÞXXØ~¿ÿXXýãß ÍXXß½ýå†vÀûXXãÏûXXéσ†ÌXXàÜ K šš~áXXÙ܃~¾XXĆß¾XXĆß~††ÌXXÙæÙïÁ¿ÌXXß~ƒ…ÿÁ…ÍXXâ K ª çXXÙæüÿü†çÙïÁ˜½Ć߃‹…o7ň‹ÿïüšš~äß8çØ~…I 76‹ÿïü áXX…úX XÙæè¾æÙæÁ†…ƒ¿ †…¾Ćß¾ å…¾ĆàÝ؅ÚæÁš~ § § § 9 ª çXXØ÷î†u†  †…çX XÙàÓÂâƒáXXÓâ¾XXĆß~ÀûÄÍXXåÌXXàܾXXå… § ª K ”~†v‘ÍXXòÙèÍ؃ÌXXèƒÞ XØ~u†ÌXXØĂÊÐÁƒ¾XXĆããî †ÌXXß ÚXXÅϐÍXXå~ÊXXéσÞXXØ~ÌXXæÙæÂÁ††… § çXXÙå½ĆãâÍXXå… 11 ª ‹…oÀûÄÍXXåÌXXàÜ10…v¾XXæÙæÁˆÿâš~Àƒ…áî¾ÙÂå K óèÍXXâçXXÝØ~¾XXĆß~†uÀ˜ûXXýÁÍXXßu12ÌXXÁÍæã؅¿½ÙÅèƒ ª ¿†…¾X Xæøƒ‹ÌÁÌýòå †Ìß¿†…çãØÌâ¾Ćß“ÍýØ †…ƒ § § § K 13 ¿šÿX X ØÿÏ¿ÿX X îÊØ ÀÊXXÙãߚÍXXå~çXXÙàØ~ƒ¿†…êX X òâ†v § 14 ÍXXå…çXXÙàØ~††ÌXXÙæÙîăÁçÙÅÙàñƒ Íå…çÙàØ~†vÀ˜ûüƒ ÌXÁÍXXæã؅ƒ16†ûXXâ~ƒ15ç؃çÙ߅…šÍßçÙÁûø¾ĆãÙÝè½Áƒ 17 ¿ÌXXÙâÿ߃ÞXXØ~†ÎXXσÊXXâ¿š˜ÍXX⃚áXXÓ⃐ÍXXå… ª 19 ¾XXĆãϘ†…‘ÍâÊùÙå”~ƒÞØ~vÌ߆ †…çÙÐÂýâ 18¾Á˜† § K ¾XXĆßš½XXÙàľXX؃†Ì؃¿ÿXXàσáXXÓâƒ20¾XXåăÏ~†¾XXÙàÙß ª K XâÊX Xؚ~ ¾XXÙâçX § XàØÿâ¾XXĆßþXXå~21~ƒ‹…o…šÍXX߆†…çX § I 22 ¾XXåÎÜ~…¿ÌXXß~ƒ…šÍXXÝàãߎÍXXïåƒÑÝýâ¾Ćßv¾Ï†˜† †…ª 23ÌXX ª XÁáXXXÂÄÿ⃿ÿXXX܆ƒ‹…§ ¾XXXèûܾXXXÙæÙÜÀÊXXXàÙ߃ ÿXXÙüûÁçXX⃾X XĆâÍϚÞXXØ~24ň¾XXØÌß~çXX؃24¾ĆàÙÏÊàØÿ⃠§ ª K ¾XXïÁûâÿXX܆ÊÁ¾XXÙâv¾X Xܘ…”~¾XXæ܅uÌXXßáÂÄç⚠uûXXÙÄ¿…¾XXĆßÍÂĆÀûXX⃾XXéÝÓÁç؃¾Ï†˜çÙÂéåÿâ 3

5

10

15

20

_______________________________________________________________ 1 om H | 2 ÚXXàâ C | 3 äXXß L | 4 ÀûXXÙÓø L | 5 ÍXXàü½å† C | 6 om B2M4 | 7 om H (ht) | 8 ª M | 12 om T | 13 ¿ÿXXØÿÏ M2 | 14 çXXÙ߅ çXXæØ~ M | 9 add ††… C | 10 ¾XXå… C | 11 ‹…† HLcT | 15 om C | 16 ûXXâ~ƒ U | 17 ¿ÌXXâÿ߃ C | 18 ¾XXÁ˜ C | 19 om C | 20 add Àƒ C | 21 ç؃ C | 22 ¾åÎÜ~ƒ H ¦ ÞØ~ L | 23 add ¾ĆßÍî C | 24 ç؃¾ØÌß~ M (oi) |

26

 

 

JOHN 3,5-8

ª ÌXXØÿØ ~ƒ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïâÀûXXâ~ÿâ¿ÿXXãÙøƒ†¿šÍXX⃔~ ¾XXXXØûøÿ♘ÊXXXXæâƒÀÊßÍXXXXâ”~u1Àƒ…áXXXXÓ↿š~ £ ª ª ª 2 €†šƒûXXXÁÿéâvš½XXX⃘ÿXXXÁçXXX⧠½XXXøƒ†…ƒ ¾XXXåÎÜ~ƒ ª ÞXXØ~ÊàØÿâ¿ÿ؃ÍãïãÁƒ†…”~¾æ܅u™˜Êæ âÀûÁÿâ § ª K ¾XXφ˜ƒÌXXàÙÐÁçXXâšçXXâ¾X Xæ܅†š½XâÊøÍß¾ÙãÁƒ† …ª § 3 ~ƒu¾XXXĆß~ÿýâ†o™˜ƒçXXXâÊXXXàØÿâƒûXXXâ~ÿ↏½XXX øª § K K ¾XXÂÒÀÊX XÂïÁƒçX XÙàØ~ÿØ~†4¾îûñÀÊÂîšÍòß K  ¿šÍå½Ü 7 4ň6 5 ¾XXĆ߃áXXî¿šÍXXÝàâçXX⧠ çXXØÎàÄÿâ ¿ÌXXß~ ÊXXø†ûXXòü ª K 9ç⧠8†Êàؚ~ ¾XXĆ߃áXX܃‹…¿ÿàâƒçæØûâ~ †¾Ï†˜†10¾Ùâ ¾XXXĆ߃áXXXÜçXXXØÊå~‹…§ 12¾XXXĆàùüš½XX K XÙÅ虘ÊXXXæâ11ÊXXXàØÿâ ÌXXßÿXXØ~ÊXXàØÿâƒáXXÝßçXXØÊâu¿šÍXXÝàâÌXXßÿÙß11ňÊàØÿâ K ‹…ª ‹…¾XXXÝØ~† 14 çXXX؃13çØĂÍXXXî‡v¾XXXØăøÍXXXå~çXXXؽÙÅèƒ § ª K ÿXXàò僿šÊXXØ÷ãß¾XXÙãüƒ¿šÍÝàâ¾Ù⃃‹…†~v¾Ù ÂÄ K K K v¾XXXå½ãß¾XXX ÍXXXßçXXXØÊâûXXXÂ߆ÊXXXü¾XXXýÙÁ† ÂÒÍXXXÙÂĆ ª K ¿½XXXÙÅèûXXXÙÄ¿…¿ÿXXXàâ éؘÍØÊè†ûñ ÌXXXØÿØ~‘ÍXXXã K K 15 ”~ ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïâÍXXàÂø¾XXĆ߃¾XXĆàÓø†¾XXýÐÁÍXXÏ÷åš~ šûXXâ~š~ûXXÁ16¿šÍXXÝàâ15ňáXXÂø†ÊXXãî § ¾XXĆß¾XXéÙÄ ª  çXX؃çܘÿÁv¿ÿàâ‹…†ƒ~–ƒ†…áÓâÿÙâÊø¾æ܅¿ÿàâ  çXXXÙßÌ߃¿šÍXXXÝàâƒÀ˜ÍXXXãľXXXφ˜ƒ¿šÍXXXÂÙÒ17áXXXÓ↠K  ÿXXãÙ胿‡˜~ÞXXØ~18‹ÿXXÙÂâçXXØÊãîƒ uçXX؃‹ûÜÍXXåv¾XXÙæÁ ÊXXïàÁƒÍXX元¾XXĆàφÊ߃ÞXXØ~u€†šçXXØÊãî¾XXĆ߃ÍXXåÌß ª ¾XXφ˜ƒ‹…o¾X XÙæφ˜ÀÊßÍXXâ19áXXîçXXØûéÂâv¿ÿXXÁ˜¾ùæå~ ª Xàùü˜~~ƒ¾XXXφ˜áXXXîuçXXXÙýå~o¾XXXÂýå¾XXXÙÁ–ƒ˜š~ …ÍXX êXXÙòâv¿ÍXXă 23ň¾XXå…äXXß2322¾éÜÍÓè~ 21çâ § 20¿ÿØÍϚ

________________________________________________________________ 1 ¿†… C | 2 illeg M4 | 3 ~ L | 4 om C | 5 om H | 6 ¿ÌXXß½Ćß H | 7 çXXØÎàÄÿ↠C | 8 ÊàØÿâ C ¦ Êàؚ~ H | 9 om C | 10 M3.s.l | 11 om C (ht) | 12 ¾Ćàø H | 13 çØĂÍXX C | 14 om K C | 15 om C ¦ add šûXX؆¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïâÍXXàÂø¾XXĆß¾XXéÙƆÊX Xãî¾XXĆàñ~ C | 16 ¿šÍXXÝàãß P | 17 áXXÓâ H | 18 çXØÿÙÂâ C | 19 om C | 20 ¿ÿØÍXXÏÿß U | 21 çXX↠§ M3 | 22 K ¾éÜÍÓè~  C | 23 äß¾å… C (oi) |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 3,8

5

10

15

20

27

ª ª 1 áXXîu¾XXÂýå¾XXÙÁ–ƒ2˜š~ƒ‹…† ûü~ššƒ¿ÿØÌß~‹…áî ª ª XĆ߃‹…†vÊX XâçXX⧠ 4Ì҅˜ƒ “ÊXXؾX ª 3¾ñ½ÏûÝîÿâ¾Ć߃‹…ª ª …˜š~ðX XØÊؾĆ߃u¾Ć߇~¾ÝؽĆ߆¾Øš~¾ÝãØ~çâÿå~ § ˜~~ƒÀƒ…¾XXφ˜~ƒ¾XXýæÜÿâ…šÍXX߆¾XXØûýâÌXXæ⃠¿ÿXXýʆ‹…§ ¾XXĆãüÍÄÊXXÜÀƒ…†ÞXXß¾XXܘƒÿâ¾XXĆß ª ¿šÍXXåÊÂïãß¾XXæÝØ~u6¿ÿXXïãýãÁ†¿ÿýÅÁ5áÂùâÌÂý⃠ª 7¿Ìß~ƒ¾Ï†˜ç⃠¾XXĆß8¾XXφ˜ƒáXXÙ܅¾åÎÜ~ÿå~¿÷Á § 12 11 10 9 ÀÊßÍXXâ¾XXĆàñ~¾XXæ܅u ¾XXĆàø¾XXÁÌØ ÃXXÒÊÜv ¾ØÎÏÿâ K çXX؃¾XXæùýòâo¾XXĆãüÍăçXXÙ߅¾XXæÙïÁ¿ÎXXÏÿâ¾XXφ˜ƒ ª ÍXXàÜÿè~äXXß¾XXĆßÌXXßçXXÙÂéå¾üƒÍøƒ¾Ï†˜áîu¾åăÏ~† ª ª 13 ª ¾XXïòýÁƒ‹ÌÁvà ýå¾Á –ƒûÜá܃¾æÙÁ–ÌßÿÙߘ~½Ć߃ ª K ¾XXÝãØ~çâÿå~“ÊØ ¾Ć߃15‹…¾Ćàñ~†ð؇šÿâ 14¾Âý⃠§ ª K ‹…ÍXXÂýãÁçX XæÙéòâ16ňçàÜûÙÄ16˜~~Ž‡~¾ÝؽĆ߆¿ ª š~ ª ¿šûXXÏ~çXXâçX § § XÁÎÁ†ÃýåƒçæØûâ~¿ÿÙæñÀƒ…17çâçÁÎÁ† þXXå~ûXXÙľXXĆßÀûXXÙâ~¾XXüƒÍøƒ¾XXφ˜áXXïØÊؾĆß~ ª ª ¾XXĆߎ‡~¾X “Êت XÝؽĆ߆¿š~¾XXÝãØ~çXXâv˜Êâ¾Ćàñ~ § ª ¿š~ûX  XÙľXXĆ߆…¿Ìß~”~ƒáÓâûÙĆ …¾ÝÙéâ § § ª 18 ¾XXĆߎ‡~¾XXÝؽĆß¾XXĆ߆áXXÝÁûXXÙÄ ‹…†ÿØ~‹…†ÿÙ߃ûÝß ª ª XæÙæýâ ¾XXÝؽĆߎ‡~†‹…†ÿX XØ~ƒ20ûXXÝß19¿š~†ûXXÙĆ…¾X § ª 22 21 ÿXXàâ¾XXØûâƒäXXßÌXXφ˜ûXXÙĆ…áÝß  ¾Ćà↠‹…†ÿØ~ƒ § ª ª 25 24 ª ¿šÍXXæýÄûâáXXîÿXXå~ðXXãü ÌXXàøƒ  23ûXXÙÄ‹…váXXÙÁš ª ª ÀûXXÙâ~ƒÞXXØ~ûXXâ~ …šÍñšÍýßuç؆ÿýâƒçÙàØ~çÙàÂù⃠ª K ‹…áî ÊXXÜu¿šÎØÎî27¾Ï†˜ƒ26ÞØ~äß¾Ćàø¾ÐÙàüÍàÂøƒ ª ¾XXĆ߆ÍXXÝßšûXXâ~¾XXÁƒ~ oûXXâ~¿ÿX XýÄûß¾XXĆàø ________________________________________________________________

ÊXü~ššƒ U | 2 ˜š~ H | 3 ÌX ª Xñ½Ï H | 4 ¾XXXÒ…Ăƒ C ¦ ÌXX҅˜ƒ T | 5 áXXÂøƒ M | 6 ª ¿Ìß~ƒ M (dg) | ¿ÿãýãÁ† C | 7 om L | 8 add ¾XXφ˜ƒáÙ܅¾åÎÜ~ÿå~¿÷Á ª 2 2.4 3 9 ¾æØÎÏÿâ B M | 10 om C | 11 om M | 12 …ÊßÍX  Xâ HT | 13 ¾XXïòýÁƒ K B2 | 14 ÌXXÂý⃠ª CM3 | 15 Cs.l. | 16 ûXXÙÄçXXàÜ C (oi) | 17 add Àƒ… C | 18 om M ¦ Ts.l. | 19 Ž‡~† C | 20 add ª ˜ƒÿü~ƒ C | 21 add ¿†… T | 22 ¾Ćàâ T | 23 om C | 24 ¾XXĆàøƒ C | 25 ¿šÍXXæýÄăâ L | 26 om M | 27 ¾Ï†˜ C | 1



28

JOHN 3,12-13

áXXî¾XXÁƒ¾XXÜûüƒ†3ûXâ~ §  2~ƒ¾XXæÝØ~u1†ÿÙæãØÌâ v¿ÿXX߆ÿÁç⃿š†ÊÙàÙ߆~u¿ÿãÙø† 4¿ÿ؃Íãï⃿‡˜~ § áXXî¾XXÙãýÁƒÀƒ…áXXî¾XXÙïü½Á†ÌXXß5ûXXâ~ûX XÙĆ… § § 6 ‹ÿXXâ~çXXâáX § § XïßÿXXؽæÙÜ ÊXXÙà؃¾XXÁ~çXX⃾Ùâ†ÿâÀÊàØ K ¿†…ÃXXýÏÿ⠆u¾XXîÍãýßçXXØÊÏ~¾XXåƖ  ÊXXÜçXX؃ÀÊXXÐâ § ÿXXÐåçXX܆ðXXãü†~çX XÙßÌß¿ÎX§ Xφúàè¾Ùãýß7çÜÀ˜~ƒ § áXXî”~ƒçXXÙ߅8¾XXåÌßÌXXß¾XXÝØ~çXX⧠¾XXĆß~†óXXàåƒ K XÂ߆¿ÿÙßÍX K XÜ9¿ÎXXÏÞØ~ç؃“Íýؾï K ª éå¿ÿÙæÙãü u¿šÍX ª X؃ÌàØÊß11˜ÿèª 10†…ª ƒ¾ÂüÍÐß úXXàèþXXå~äXXß¾XXĆß¾XXæÁçX ª u14çXXÙ߅äXXßvÞßšûâ~13¾Üûüƒ†12ÿÐ僆…¾Ćß~¾Ùãýß ¾XXå~¾XXĆß~15ÿXXàÂø¾XXåăÏ~çXXâÍX § XßÊÁšûX â~ÿXXØ~ûØûü† I çXXÙ߅ƒ¿‡˜~…çXX؅ÿîÊØÀûXXâ†17çXX؅‡˜~áXXïÁ16‹ÿXXØ~ …ûXXÁ¾XXĆß~u¾XXÙãýßúXXàèþXXå~¾XXĆßçXXØÌî†Ê؆çXX؅û↠ª ª ÃXXÒÊXX܆18†…¾X Xýå~ƒ ÿXXؽæÙÜ‹…§ 20¾XXĆàÝ؅ƒúXXàèƒ19‹…ƒ ª ‹…¿ÿX § XàâƒÿXXÐåƒçXX؃‹…†ÊXXߍ†ƒçXX⃾X XÙåÍüáXXÓâ § 21 †ÌXXØÚáXXîuçXXØÌØšĂšûXXÁÚåÍXXü¾XXĆàÁ¾XXÝÜÍâáXXÓâ ¾XXXÙâÊø¾XXXçXXX⚆…ƒ¿šÍXXXØÊÏáXXXÓ␠ăXXXâ~ÿâ § ª 22ň ûXXÙÄÍXXå…¾XXïÁûãÁƒ¾XXýØÊø†… ¿~ÍXXàâšÍXXÂÙéåƒ22 K çXXؘšƒ¿šÍXXòÙùå¿ÌXXß~ ÚXýÙÂßçØûâ~ƒ¿šÍØÊφ¾ĆâÍϚ K ¿ÌXXãüçXXÙÁÌ؆vÊXXâÊXXÐßu24¾XXĆâÍæùÁ†¾XXæÙÝÁ23ÚXXýØăñ K K 25¾åăîÍè† 27 K šÍÁ‡ÍýãÁÀƒÊÐß š†ûXXÙÓæÁ†26¾XXĆâÍæø†¾X XæÙÜ K K 29¾XåÍæøáÙ܅¾åÌÁ†Ìæâ 28ňÊÏá܃28¿ÿïÙÂø¿ÿÙà ؃ ÌÁÍXXéå¿ÿXXàâáXXÓâu¾XXÙãüçXXâÿXXÐ僾XXýåûÁûX Xâ~ÿâ § 30 úXXà胆 ¾XXæî˜~¿ÿXXàâûâ~ÿâ†áÝÁ†¾ÙãýÁ‹…†ÿØ~ƒ                        

5

10

15

20

________________________________________________________________ 1 †ÿæã؅ C | 2 ~ B2M2.3.4TUV ¦ om C | 3 add ÍXXÝß BB2CM2.4T ¦ txt HLMM3PUV ª ª M3T | 10 M3s.l. | 11 ˜ÿXXèƒ | 4 ¾XXÙãýÁƒ H | 5 om H | 6 ÊXXà؃ C | 7 ÚXXÜ CT | 8 om C | 9 ¿ÎXXσ M3 | 12 add ç⧠T | 13 ¾Ùãüç⧠CM | 14 om H | 15 ÿïãü C | 16 ÞØÿØ~ C | 17 çØÌæ؃ ª ª L | 18 om C ¦ add ¾XXÙãýÁ‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒ B2M4 | 19 ‹… B2M4T ¦ †… H | 20 ÀûXXÅñƒ T | 21 çØÌØšĂš H | 22 ¿~ÍXXà⃿šÍÂÙéåƒ C | 23 çXÙýØăñ H ¦ çXýØăñ C | 24 ¾XXĆâÍæø† C | 25 K Á† M3 | 27 š†ûÙÓå† C ¦ ¿š†ûXXÙÓæÁ† M | 28 ÊXXÐà܃ BB2HM4U | ¾åăîÍè C | 26 ¾ĆâÍæù 29 ¾ĆâÍæø CLPT ¦ txt BB2HMM2.3.4UV | 30 ¾î˜~ H |

 

JOHN 3,13

  

29

ª ûXXÙÄ‹…¾XXÙåÍýÁ ƒÞXXØ~úXXà胾XXæî˜~1ÌXXàÝ؅áXXÓâ Àƒ…3‹…¿ÿ ÙåÍľXXÙãýÁ2ň‹…†ÿØ~ƒ¾ýå~ƒ…ûÁ2óè†~ƒ § ª çXXXX؃¿ÿXXXXàâƒÿXXXXؽæÙÜçXXXXâ¾XXX XýåûÁƒ¾XXXXýå~ƒ3ň…ûXXXXÁƒ áXXXÓâ…šÍXXXýå½Á¾XXXÙãýÁçXXX؃‹…†ÿXXXØ~4¿šÍXXXæýåûÁÿãÁ 6 5 5 ûXXâ½åƒ—ƒ‡¾XXĆß u ¾ñ†–ûñ†¾Øûâ†ÀûÁ ÊÏáî…š†Ìß~ ¾XXæÝØ~¾XXĆß~¾XXÁ7ÌXÅàñ†¾XXÙãýÁ‹…†ÿXXØ~ÌXXÅàñƒ çXXæØûâ~¾XXÝéÁ¾XXÙãýÁûXXâƒÌXXýåûÁ‹…†ÿXXØ~ÊXXܾü…ƒ ¾XXæ܅u…š†ÌXXß~áXXÓâ8¿šÊXXïÁ†¾XXî˜~áXX…†ÿXXØ~ƒ ûXXâ~ÿâv¾XXî˜~áXXî…šÍXXýå½Á¿†…‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒ¾X XæÁÎÁ† § 9 ‹…†ÿØ~ƒ¿ †… ¾X X Ø ˜ †~šÀƒÌX X Á†…š†Ìß~áÓâ¾ÙãýÁ†  10 § ª ª 11 10 ÿXXÐåúXXàè”~ƒ†… ÍXX؆…ÿXXÐ僆…ƒ¾XXÐÙàüûXXâ~ § ¾XXÙåÍýÁÍXX߆¿šÍæýåûÁÿ⃾ÝÜÍãÁu¿ÿàâ¿Ìß~áÙ܅ uçXXX؃¿šÍXXXØÊÏáXXXÓâûXXXÙĆ…¾XX XÝÙéâ¾XXXĆß¾XXXÙè†~ƒ § ¿ÌXXÙâš¾XXæâ†ÌÁÍXXéåáXXÓâÿXXÐåƒ13¾XXýåûÁ†12ûXXâ~ÿ↠15 ÊXXÏÌÁÍXXéåäî‹…†ÿØ~ƒ¾ÙãüçâÿÐ僾ýåûÁûâ~ÿ⃠§ 14 ¾XXĆãÙè¿šÊXXïÁƒ¾ĆãÐßáî”~ƒ ¾ÝØ~ÿؽæÙãàïßÀûÁ ¾XXÙãüçXX⃾X XĆãÐß16äß15ň¾å~¾å~15çø†ûñçâ¿šÿÐâ § § 20 19 18 17 o¾XXÙãü çXX⧠ ¿ÿXXÐâäXXÙè¾XXå…áXXî† ¾XXæ܅šÿXXÐå ª ª ÞXXØ~vûXXâ~ § 23úXXàèƒ22ň‹…óXXàÏäXXß22úXXàèƒ21‹…u¾XXåăÏ~ ª ª …¾ÙÁÿÜÀÊÙî 20 ûXXâ~ § …ÞØ~uÀÊØÿ § š†…24†ÊXXÜç⃋ 25 “ÍXXýÙÁ¾XXÙãýÁÌXXãîçXXÁš†~†äXXßçXXùè~ƒ‹…ª ÞXXØ~ o¿ÿXXãÙø˜ÿXXÁƒ†…ª …I †…§ ¾XXÙãýÁçà؃26ûÁ†ƒ†¾ÐÙýâ …š†ÌXXß~”†–ûXXñçXX⧠çXX⪠çXXÁÎÁƒ¾ø†ûò߆…§ ÀÊÙîu€†š ª çXXæÏÊXXÏÚXXÁ~†¾XXå~ƒ‹…ª ÞXXØ~áXXàãå ¿ÎXXϪ ÚXX߃27çXX↠________________________________________________________________ 1 ÀûÅñƒ T | 2 ¾XXýå~ƒ…ûÁ‹…†ÿØ~ƒ HLc (oi) | 3 …ûXXÁƒƒ M3 | 4 ¿šÍXXæýåûÁÿâ H | 5 add ç؃ HLcT | 6 om T | 7 ÌÅàñƒ† Cmg ¦ add ‹…†ÿØ~ BC | 8 …šÊïÁ† C ¦ ¿šÊXXïÁƒ M3 | 9 add ¿†… C | 10 Í؆…ƒ H | 11 úàè U | 12 ûâ~ÿâC | 13 ¾øûÁ† C | 14 ¾XXæÝØ~ CM3 | 15 ¾å½å~ C | 16 om H | 17 om M3 | 18 ¿šÿÐâT | 19 çXX⃠§ HT | 20 add ¾XXØĂ~ C | 21 ª 2 2.4 3 †… H | 22 om M (ht) | 23 om M ¦ ÿÐåƒ B M ¦ çùè~ƒ M | 24 ÊÜ M | 25 “ÍXXý؃ M3 | 26 û؆ƒ† L | 27 ç⪠C ¦ ç↠§ M3 |

30

 

JOHN 3,13-16

ª †ÎXXσ‹…ÞØ~…šÍýå~ ”†–ûñç⧠ç؃çÁÎÁ¾Á½Ćß1¿ÎÏ § K ª ÀûXXÂÅßÚæàÓùãߐ†ÿÙÁ–¾æ↾å~¾å~ƒÚàÄÆ ‹ÊØ~ ¾XXXÙåÊÏ2¾XXXñ†–ûñçXXX⧠çXXXÁÎÁ†ÍXXXÝãîÿXXXààâ¿šûXXXØûüƒ ª  3ÞØ~¿š†ûÁƒ ‹ÌXXß~†ÍXXÜÍÁ~†4ÚXXÁ~šÍXXß¾XXå~úàèƒ ÊXXܾXXÜûüƒ†úXXàèþXXå~äXXß5¾Ć߃Àƒ…ÞØ~†ÍÜÌß~† ª ª 6 ”†–ûXXXñçXXXâ¾XXXýå~ƒ…ûXXXÁƒ‹ …†uÿXXXÐ僋 …†úXXXà胋 …ª § uÀûXXÁÊãÁ¾XXØÍϾXXüÍâäXXؘ~ƒ¾XXæÝØ~†ăÙâ~¿šÍØÊÏ ¾XXĆ߆ÊXXãÁ¾òÙø‡Í܃ûéåäß¾Ćßo¾Üûüƒ†ÊØÿî¾æ܅ K ûXXÙľXXåÎÜ~çXXààâÿ⃠7çXXÙàØ~áXXîÍXXÅàñššƒÍXXÜÊÂïå ª 8 çXX؃ ¾XXĆàÙϾXXÙϾXXĆ߆¿†…¾XXýÐåƒÌXXæÙÝÁ† …¾XXØÍσ § ÚXXÏ10¾XXå…¾XXæ܅çXXØûÙÏÌXXÁƒçXXÙàؽĆß¿†…—ûX Xñ9¿ÌXXß~ƒ § ª ª †…¾X XĆàÙÏáXXÓâ¾XXĆß~áXXÂè¾X XÂÙߖƒ¾ýÏ11çñ~vçÙãàïß ª K 12ňÌXXÁçXXÙæãØÌâƒçÙàؽĆß12ÌÁûãØÌß~ äXXàï߃¾XXÙÐß K K ¾XXæâăσ¿šÍXXÐâçXX ⧠13¾XXĆãüÍÅ߃ÍXXÐàÁÍXX߆¿ÍXXýâ K çXXâ¾XXÜ ÊâÊXXÐÜ~ÀăXXÅò߆14¿ÿXXýòæ߆ ¾XXĆß~¾XXè½Ćâ § ª K ¾XXĆãàïß¿Ìß~ÃÏ~¾æ܅ƒ‹…¿Íă¾åÿÙã⃿š ûâ u¾XXýφ § …¿š†ÌX Xß~ƒáXXÙ܅¾XXæâ¾XXÜûüƒ†…ûÂ߃¾æÝØ~ § áXXîáXXÜóXXàÏäXXßÿü~ƒûXXÙâ~15¾XXØÊÙÐØçXXÝØ~†vêXXÏ ¾XĆàÝ؅ƒ†¾XXåûâ~¿ÿXXà⃾XXĆãü17¾XXØÊÙÐ؆…§ 16¿ÍXXムª X⃆¾XXø†ûñƒ†ÀûX⃆ÀûXXÁƒ†…ƒ ª ¾æÝØ~ u¿ÿÏÍXXÂüšƒ…ûX 20¿šÍXXXØÊÏáXXXÓâ19†…¿ÍXX Xău¾XXXĆãü18¾XXXØÊÙÐ؆¾XXXæ܅ § ª 22 21  ¾XXXØÊÙÐØ‹…†ÿXXXØ~çXXXâ ¿š†ÌXXXß½ÁuáXXXÙ܅¾XXXÐÙýâ ¾XXüÍÂßÞXXØ~24¾XXØÊÙÐØÀûÜÍXXÁ†23¾XXØÊÙÐØuçXX؃¿šÍýå½Á K XÙàÙÁƒÞXXØ~¿ÿXXà⃠†…¾X XÏ~¾X XĆ߃¿ÿXX߆ÿÁçXX⃿š†ÊX § § ________________________________________________________________



ª

1 ¿ÎϪ C | 2 ¾ĆâÍæø T | 3 add ‹… BB2HM2s.l.M4 | 4 add †~† C | 5 ¾XXĆß M3 | 6 ¾XXĆâÍæø T | 7 çXXÙàؽĆß C | 8 ¾XXĆàÙφ M3 | 9 ¿ÌXXß~ M | 10 om T | 11 add ¾XXü… C | 12 M4mg | 13 K K ¾XXĆãüÍÅ߃ HM | 14 ¿ÿXXýòæß M3 | 15 ÀÊXXÙÙÐØ C | 16 ¿ÍXXÅÁƒ C | 17 ¾XXØÊÙÙÐØ C | 18

¾ØÊÙÙÐ؆ C | 19 ¿†… § HT | 20 Ts.l. | 21 …š†Ìß½Á LT | 22 ¾XXØÊÙÙÐØ C | 23 ¾XXØÊÙÙÐØ C | 24 ¾ØÊÙÙÐØ C | 

5

10

15

20

JOHN 3,16-33

31

¾XXÙâÊø†¾XXü˜ÞXXØ~†¾ØûÏ~ƒ~ÞØ~ç؃ÀûÜÍÁûÙÄ ª XÁ¾XXXåûÏ~†u1¾XXXØÊÐ؃‹ÌXX ª XÁ¾XXXæÙÝÁ¾XXXåûÏ~¿ÿXXXÙ⃠K ‹ÌXX 3 ¿šÍXXØÊÏáÓâu2¾ñ†–ûòÁÊφ…ÊÜç؃ †… †…ÀûÜÍÁƒ § § § ªÌXXØÿØ~¿ÿXXàâƒÀ˜~¾XXĆß¾XXüÍýϾĆ߆4ň¾üÍýφ…ÊÜ4 § 5 5 ¾XXå~† ¾XXå…¾XXĆàÝØÌßäXX߆ûXXü¾XXĆàÝ؅ƒ¾XXĆß~uþXXÐåƒ K ¿…†7ň¾XXXæؘÿýâ¿…76ÌXXXß¾XXXæãÙùâçÙâÍXXXØ 5ň¿ÿXXXßÿß ª ª  XØÿØ~¿šÍýå~ƒçñ~u¾åăÏ~o¾æãÙùâ ¾XXýσ‹…š†…8ÌX 10 ª ‹…§  ÌXXà؃ƒ¾XXÂéåÿâ¿ÌXXß~áXXî¿šÍXXÁ–9ÌXXàܾXXĆß~ K ¾XXÙÏŽÿXXåƒÑXXÝ ýâÍXXÄÊÁ†ÿXXýσ11¿šÍXXýå~v¾XXüÍÂß ª ª Xß¾Ù⃆väàï߃ 10 ¿ÿÏÍXXÂüšƒ…  ûXXãßÍXXß12…ÍX ª XîÊØÍXXß~ƒ‹ÌX ª o–o††…çXXXÙòø‡ çXXXâÊXX § XÐß¿ÿXXXïÁš†…š†…ƒ‹…o § K ¿ÿXXïÁu¿ÿXXÙ܃šáXXîÊXXϾXX؃†ÌØäXXîçæÏÍXX؃‹…†ÊXXÙãߚ ª ª 14 ¾XX؃†ÌØÊÜÀûø¿ÿ؃Íãïãß¿ÿÙ܃š ¾æØûÏÍ߆ 13ûâ~ K K ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïãß ª †…¿ †…ÑXXÂýâ¾XXèÍãåƒçXXÙ å‡çXX٠凃 K 15çXX⪠§ 18 15 ¾XXÂøÍî 19¾å…ç↠¿†…êàùâ 17ÌÁ˜ƒ16¿ÿ؃Íãïãßç؃ § § áXXXÓ←ûXXX⿆… § ÊXXXãï⃿ÿ؃ÍXXXãïâšÍXXXßÍXXXÁûø 21 20 K ‹…§  ¿š÷XXX  Xß~ çXXXX⧠19äXXXXßÍXXXX߃†ÌXXXXØÚÍXXXX؆ÿü~ƒ K ÊXXÜçæÏÍXXØšÍXXß 22†š~ûXXâäXXýÁƒÀÊXXÙãߚƒ¿ÿ؃Íãïâ ÌXXXà؃ÀûXXXùØ~çXXX⃠§ ÿXXXâ½Ü†ÌXXXãéÐÁÌXXXß23çXXXÙïÓâ ª ª 24 20 áXXXÂøƒ†…ƒçXXX؃‹…oçXXXø†ûñÊXXXؖƒ¾XXXφ‡ÊXXXÙÁ ˜÷XXXÁÿâ I 26çXXã؅ƒ¾XXæØ~…†…ÀûX XØûü25¿ÌXXß~ƒÿXXÏu…š†ƒÌXXè § ª K 29 28 27 ª XààâÿâÌæâƒçÙàؽĆß v ¿ÌXXß~ƒ …˜ûXXýßäXXàüƒ †…“ÊX XØçX § I 30†…ÀûXX XØûü¿ÌXXXß~ƒÿXXXÏu¾XXåăÏ~ ÑXXXåƒ~ÌXXXæÁÎÁƒ… § K K 32 31 çXXØÊâ¾XXÐÙýãß ††… §  çÙàÂσ¿šÍÙÂ冾æÝßÍâ¾ÐÙýãÁ ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¾ØÊÙÙÐ؃ C | 2 ¾ñ†–ûñ H | 3 om M3 | 4 om C | 5 ¿ÿXXßÿ߆ H | 6 om M2.4UV | 7 Tmg | 8 ÌØÿØ~ C | 9 ÌàÜ P ¦ ¾XXĆàÜ H | 10 ÌX ª Xà؃ƒ L | 11 ¿šÍXXýå~ƒ HLc | 12 ‹…ÍXXîÊØ M3 | 13 om C | 14 ¾XXæØÊÏ T | 15 om H | 16 om C | 17 om H | 18 om C | 19 om H | 20 om C | 21

K ¿ÿÙß~ Ler ¦ ¿ÿØ÷ß~ Ls.l. | 22 ¿š~ M | 23 çXXÙæÓâ CHM3TV | 24 Ls.l. | 25 ¿ÌXXß~ H | 26 Íæã؅ƒ M | 27 ¿†… § M | 28 À˜ûýß HT | 29 om B2M2.4 | 30 om M | 31 addçXXØûφ…I 2mg 4mg çÙÝé↠B M | 32 Tmg |

Book III

32

JOHN 3,33-4,9



çXXXÙ元¿ÌXXXß½ĆßáXXXÄÊâ¾XXXÐÙýãÁçXXXãØÌâ¾XXXĆ߃çXXX⪠K K I o¾XXÐÙýâáXXXXÁÿÝÁƒ¿š† ƒÌè …äàü¾Ćß 32ň‹ƒ†ÿü~ƒ ª u¾XXφ˜¿ÌXXß~€ÌXXؾXXĆàÙÝÁ¿ çæÏÍXXؾXXïÁ § ¾XXĆ߃‹…ª †… § †ÌXXàÜçXX⃅šÍX XÙàï↾XXÐÙý⃅šÍXXÁ˜ÀƒÌXXÁ¿ÍXXÐåƒ § ª K uçXX؃¾XXÐÙýâÍXXàùüÿؽؘÍX X1¿ÿXXæãÁç␠Í元¾ÙÂå § ª ª ûXXãîÌX XÁƒ3‹ÌXX߆¾XXÙ⃆Íå…ÞØ~2¾ĆàÙÝÁÍ߆ÿؽæàÜ ª X߆ÿؽæãüÍXXÄ¿š†ÌXXß~ƒ4¾ÙßÍâÌàÜ …šÍXXÙàâçXX⧠ƒ‹ÌX ª 6çXXÂéåçXXàÜ5çXXæÏ ¿†…ÊXXãïâ“ÍXXýØ †…¿ †§ …¾XXĆ߃‹…o § § § ª 7 ª ¾XXĆß¾XXφ˜¾XXÁÌ؃‹…ÍXXß ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïâÀÊXXØ~¾XXÜûüƒ† “ÍXXýØ9ÑÁÿü~áÙÜÊî8¾ĆßÊÁ¾Ï†˜ÿÁÌؚ~áÙÜÊîûÙÄ ª “ÊXXؚ~áXXÙÜÊî¾XXĆßÊÁ¾XXφ˜†ÀûXXÁ†10¾XXÁ½Áƒ‹…¾XXĆ߆ K XÓσ¾XXæùÁÍýß¾ÐÙýâƒÌãýÁ¾Ćß~¿‡˜~ ¾XXæ܅ÊXXÜ11 ¿ÌX ª ª Xãîƒ †Ì߆†…  çØûâ~ 11ň13¿ÌX K XÓσ¾XXæùÁÍýßçXXàñ 12ÊXXãîÊX § ª 14 Ìæø˜ÍXXòß¾XXÐÙýãߘÊXXüƒ†… ¿Ìß~ƒäß¾ĆãýÁƒu¾åăÏ~ çXXæÙæãØÌâƒ15¾XXÐÙý⃅š†ÊXXÙãßÿßÞXXßçXXæØÊãïâ¾XXĆãàîƒ K çXX⧠17¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïâ16Àƒ…š†…¾XXýØûñäß¾Ć߃uçÙýå~oÌÁ 19ň¾XXXÐÙý⿆…‡ûXX XÜÿâ19ûXXXÙÄ18çXXXØÌؚĂÿÁuçæÏÍXXX؃‹…ª § ª š†…20ÀÊXXÂï⃋…oçXXØÊãÍXXåÌߐûXXâšÍXXßçXXØÿÙÂ↠†…šÍXXÓÙàÏ22¾XXĆßáXXÓâ¾XXØăãüÿXXÙÁ21ûXXÂïå¿š½XXåƒÌß K ûXXïè¿šûXXÂïãÁƒ 24ÞXXØ~¾XXØûãüäXXîƒ K ¾XX؃†Ì؃ 23ûXXÙÄ § ª 27 26ň 26 25 ƒçÙàØ~ …ÿXX߇½ĆâÊXXÂîÿXXؽÂÙÓâ ÊXXÜÍXX߆  ûÂîç⚠§ 28 ¿ÿXXæØÊãß¿š~†  o †ÌÙåÍX X Òûß ¿ÿX X àîŽÿX X å  ¾X X Ć߃çX Xâÿ߃ § 31 30 29 ûXXâ~ƒÞXXØ~äXXÙÝü‹ …§  ‹…uûXXÝü ¾XXØûøÿ⃠¾XXØăãüƒ § § ª K ¾XXÙ⃾XXïÂåáXXÓâÀûXXÂßÀûXXø¾XXæÙïâçXÁ˜ÿXXÙÁƒçæÏÍXXØ ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ¿ÿæÁ M | 2 ¾ĆàÙÐÁ C | 3 ‹ÌXXß B2M2.3.4TUV | 4 ¾XXæÝßÍâ BMP ¦ ¾XXæÙßÍâ L ¦ Lc: txt | 5 om C | 6 çæÂéå C | 7 ¿ÿ؃Íãï⃠C | 8 add ¾XXĆßÊÁ¾XXφ˜ÿÁÌؚ~áÙÜÊî B (dg) | 9 K add ¿†… § T | 10 ¾Á~ƒ C | 11 om CP (ht) | 12 Ts.l. | 13 ¿ÌÓÏ T | 14 ¾XXÁ~ƒ T | 15 om H | 16 om L ¦ Lc: txt | 17 ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãï⃠M3 | 18 çXXØÌؚĂÿß H | 19 ¿†… § ‡ûXXÜÿâ¾XXÐÙýâ HLcT (oi) | 20 ÀÊXXïÂ⃠C | 21 add áXXî H | 22 add ûXXÙÄ U | 23 om U | 24 add †… ª HLcT | c 25 ÊÂî TU | 26 ¾XXĆßÊXX܆ B | 27 …ÿXX߇½Ćãß H | 28 ¾XXĆ߆ HL | 29 om C | 30 ‹…ƒ § M3 | 31 ª ûâ~ƒ C |

5

10

15

20

33

JOHN 4,5-22

5

10

15

20

ª K K ¿ÿXXæØÊãß1ÀÊXXÙãߚäX XîûXXâáXXîçXX؃¾ĆßÌÁƒ¿½Ù Åè ª 3 áXXîÀÊؖƒ†÷åƒ4¿†…¾ ïÁƒáîu ¾ĆãÐßçÁÎãßÍ߇~ § § 2ÊÜ K ª 6 …¿šÿXXXå½Ćß …I ÀûXXXÁ ¿ÿXXXàîŽÿXXXå¾XXXĆß5¾XXX؃†ÌÙ߃†‹ K ÊXXXùñ”~ƒÞXXXØ~¾XXXĆããîäXXXîƒ 8¾XXXæÓßÍÐÁ7¾XXXÙåÍҘƒ çXX␠ÍXXãàÒÿå ¾XXĆßçÙ߅ƒ†Íàîš¾Ćß¾Øăãüƒ¿ÿæØÊã߃ § çXXåšçXXØÌؚĂÿßÚXXàãüÿXXؽĆãÙÝÏáÜá…ÍãÏþéè˜ †…šÍXXߎ‡~ XÙÄÍXXßu¿šÿå~Êؖƒ…šÍæòàãÁ…I § § †…ûX ª ¾XϘ†~ûXXÂîÀûX XÂÄšÍXX߃ÞXXØ~…šÍßÍùòåç؃Íå… K ª ¾XXýãσ‹…o‹ÌÙåÍXXüû僾XX؃†Ì؆ § †…çXXØ÷â¾XXĆßÀƒÌXXÁ† K K K ¾XXòÝå¾ÙÏÍ߃äß¾ïØÊؾæùýòâ¾Üûüƒ†ÚÝ߆†§…çÙàïÁ ª Xß10¿†…9ÿXXØ~ƒ¾XXĆàïÁƒ¾XXØÎÏÿâ†Àƒ…š†…¾XXÙÏ ÍXXßÌX § ª Xß¿†…áXXÙùüÿؽèÍXXãå ÚXXßÿXXÙ߃šûXXâ~Àƒ…áX Óâ†ÌX § ª XàùüƒÍå…¾ýãÏ”~†¾ĆàïÁ ¾XXéÝÓÁ11ÍXX߆¾XXÙâƒu…ÍX ª âu¾XXïØÊØÀƒ…† †ÌXXßš†…ÿXXؽÙàÄÍXX߆ š˜†šƒ‹…çXX § ª K †…u¿ †…¾X XéÜ…ÿXXæØÊâÚæÁ†ÌàÜ 12ç⃏Êâƒv¿šÿå~ § § § 13 çXXÙ߅ uäXXØûñ~‹ûXXâo‡ûXXÜ~þXXæàÜçXXÙï߆…¾X XÙæéÜ~ÊXXÜ § ª K çXX؃‹…¿ § †…š½X XâÊϘÿÁÊÏuÿÂéåƒçÙàïÁ¾ýãÏ13ňäß § šûXXÁÿè~ƒ16ÞXØ~15ÀăÂÄÿàÓø14‹…¿šÿå~ƒ ušûÁÿè~ § ª 16ň 17 áXXÓↅšÍXXñšÍü çXXâ¾XXĆàýß  ‹ÌXXÙà܃Àƒ†ÌXXÙßûXX⚠§ 18 ¾XXæ؇š†…ƒÊXXÏÿXXÂéå† ÿèûñš~¿ÿàâ˜~š†…ÀÊéσ ª ª  20€ûøÿâ 19ň¾ĆßÊÜ19Ìß 22 ƒÍXXÐàÁ ÌàïÁÀûøÿåƒ  21¾Ćß~Ìß K ª K ûâ~ûÙÄ ¾XXĆß~uÍXXå~¾Øƒ†ÌÙÁ¾ Ùσ ¾Ćßo…ÊéÏûÂïåƒ § K K ⧠¾XXÙÏûXXéÂÁ¾XXÐÙýâ¿ †… †ÌXXæâƒáXXÓâu¾XX؃†ÌØçXX § K ª 24 23 ÑXXå§ ƒ¾XX؃†ÌØçXX⧠ äß‹…¾Ùàă‹ …ÞØ~á܃ ¾æø˜Íñ† § ________________________________________________________________

K

K

1 ‹…†ÊÙãߚ L | 2 Ê܆ C | 3 illeg M4 | 4 om M3 | 5 ¾Øƒ†ÌÙ߆ L | 6 À˜š~ C | 7 ¾XÙåÍÒûß C | 8 ÌæÓßÍÐÁ T | 9 ÿØ~ B2 | 10 ¿††… C | 11 Í߃ B2HMM2.4T | 12 ç⧠C | 13 çÙ߅äß L (oi) ¦ Lc: txt | 14 om B2M2.3.4UV | 15 add ‹…§ B2M2.3.4UV | 16 om H | 17 ÌXXÙà܃ C | 18 K add ¿ÿï喆¾èĂÍñç⧠B2mgM4mg | 19 ¾Ć߃ C | 20 €ûøÿå C | 21 om C | 22 add ¾Ćß ƒÍÐàÁ¾Ćß~v†…§ ”~šÍãå¾Ćã߃ƒÍàσÊÁ†…§ ¾Ćàñ~†‹…§ …š÷ß~ûÙÄ LcT ¦ áσÊÁ H | 23 ¾ø†ûñ† M | 24 om L |



34

Book IV

JOHN 4,22-36

ª ÌXXßçXXØÊÅèƒçXXÙàØ~†¿ÌXXß~ûXXÙĆ…§ ¾XXφ˜ƒ‹…o ûXXâ I 2 1 ÍX߆¾XXÝÙéâ¾XXĆ߆¾XXĆãýÅâ¾XXĆ߆…§  ¾XXæ܅…¾Üûüƒ† ª K —ƒ‡†ÊXXXàÝÁ†† †ƒáXXXÝÁ¾XXXĆß~äXXXÏÿâ¿ÿXXXÙ܆ÊÁ … § ÌXXýò哃ÍXXüuûXXÙÄáXXÙàø3áXXÙàùÁ¾XXĆß÷å†ÌXX߃ÍXXÅéåƒ çXX܆6.5ň¾XXÙÂåçXX܆6¾XX؃†ÌØ5ç܆¾Ø…– 4ÊøÍßv¿ÿØûãýß ª ª 9¾XXĘÊß¾XXʃçXX⧠8¾XXÐÙýâ7 ¾XXü˜áXXîuÌXXãÙø~áXX ÂØ 7ň çXX܆u¾XX؃†ÌØçXX܆¾XX؅–ÞØ~…šÎϾĆâÊùÁ10¾Äà ûXXÙľXX؅÷߃ÞXXØ~‹…”~¾X XĆß~8ň¿ÌXXß~çXX܆u¾ÙÂå § 11 ¾XXî†ÊÙ߃ÞXXØ~†š÷XXïÄ ¾XX؃†ÌØçXXâƒÞX XØ~†ÿXXéÙñ~ § 12 ¾XXÐÙýã߃ÞXXØ~†ÿåÍXXܚ~¾XXÙÂåçXXâƒÞXXØ~† ÿXXß½ü § ¿šăXX⃚†ÎXXφ…šÍXXßÍXXùòåÊXXÜûXXÙľXXØăãüošÊXXÅè ª Xùéñu¿šÿå~14‹…ƒç ª K ¾XXĆ߃¿ÿXXàïß …ÍX ⧠ 13çÙÁƘƒ¾æÙàĆ ª XæÙàÄáXXîƒu¾Øƒ†K ÌØ15çâÀÊéϐ 16 äXXßÌX †Ì߆Ìß¿†…š § Àƒ…áXXXÍXXXܚÍæã؅ƒ¿ÿXXXè~ÿü¾XXXĆãÙè¿šûXXXÙă ª ûXXÙÄ19çXXæÏÌXXÁçXXæÙæãØÌâ18ÚÜÿàâáÓâÍ߃ 17‹Ì߆ûâ~ ¾XXÐÙýâÍXX元…š†ăXXÂÄçXXØÎφ21çXXîÊ؆…šÍXXæòàâ20çïãü § 22 ¿ÿXè~ÿü¿†…š ÿXXîÊ؃ûXXÙÄ‹…¾X Xå½Ü”~†ÀûØûü § ª ª 24 23  ¾XXÜûüƒ† …ÊXXÂïß‹…ÍXXÙãàü~ƒ‹…oƒo–ošÍXXæãØÌß 27 K 25ň†ÌÙåÍXXñ…I 25 †˜ÍXXσ¿ÿXXîĂ~26ň†ÎXXσ‹…ª 26o¾XXýæÙæÁƒ ª 29Àƒ÷XXXÐß28ÚXXXÓ↠30 çXXX⃾XX XØăãüƒ†…ÿXXXùòâáXXXîÎXXX☠§ ª uÀƒ†÷XXφ¾î†˜‡ƒ‹…o †ÌÙåÍñ†…šÍߐ†š½åƒ¿ÿæØÊâ ¾XXXæòßÍÙÁ†¿š†‡†ûXXXÝÁ‹ûXXXü†…ƒ¾XXXæÝâÌXXXýòæß¾XXXî† ˜‡ § 32 31 K K šÍXXâÊÁ ¾XXæ܅†¾XXؘÍüÍÂéåÌÁƒ ¾ÐÙàýßç؃Àƒ†÷Ï ª 34 ª 33 K  XØÿØ~ÀƒÌXXXÁƒ‹…o¿ÌXXXß½Ćß¾XXXýæÙæÁÍXXXÁûø ÀĂ½XXXñ ÌXX ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¾æÙÜ HT | 2 ¾Ć߆ H | 3 áXXÙàø C | 4 add ÊXXÙÁ C | 5 om P (pb) | 6 om C | 7 om H (ht) | 8 om K Lc | 9 add ¾XXĘÊß M (dg) | 10 ¾XXÄà C | 11 ¾XX؃†ÌØ B2M2.4V | 12 ÿXXß½üš C | 13 ª ª c çXXÁƘƒ H | 14 ‹… C | 15 om C | 16 om HL | 17 ÌX  Xß T | 18 ÚXXåÿàÓâ H | 19 çXXæφ M3 | 20

çæïãü C | 21 çïØÊ؆ C | 22 ¿ÿXXîÊ؃ HLc | 23 ÀÊXXÂïß HLc | 24 ¾XXÜûü† H | 25 illeg M4 | 26 illeg M4 | 27 ˜Íσ HLc ¦ ‹ĂÍσ B2MM2.4TUV ¦ çØĂÍXXσ M3 ¦ txt BCLP | 28 illeg M4 | 29 K C | 32 šÍ܅† H | 33 add ÀĂ½ñšÍâÊÁ H (dg) | 34 Àƒ÷Ï M3 | 30 ç⧠HM | 31 ¾ÐÙàü ÌØÿØ~ C |     

5

10

15

20

35

JOHN 4,37-5,2

5

10

15

20

”~…I uƒ÷XXϪ 2çXXØûÏ~†“˜‡ª †…§ 1çXXØûÏ~ƒÀ˜ûXXüƒ¿ÿXXàâ ÊXXÙÁƒçXXãÜ~¾ĆàÄÿâÀƒÌÁÿØ~ûØÿØ¿šÍÂÙ҃äßÀ˜ûü ÞXXØ~ÍXXÝßÿXXÁÌؾXXĆàÙÏÌXXàÜ3áXXܾXXå…ÿXXƒ¾XX K ⃐ ÍXXXÐÝüšƒ ÍXXXÁ˜š†4ÍXXXÁûøš¿½XXXÙÅéßv‹šÍXXXßçXXX § ª I K 6 5 I ÚXXà؃ƒáXXÓâ …¾X  XÙÂå…ÍؽĆß¾åăÏ~ƒ‹…o¿šÍæãØÌß ª †ƒ÷XXXϚƒÍXXXܚ˜Êü”~ÿXXXؽÙ߆u¿šÍXXXÐàñÌXXXØÿØ~ ª ÍXXàãî §  7¿½ÄÍèƒûÙÄ‹ÌÁ¾åăÏ~ƒ¾ĆàãïÁ ÍãéÁšš† 8 †ÿXXå~ †ÿXXؚ~†¿ÌXXß~ÿXXàσƒ¾XX¿ÍXXù僐ÍXXå… K K †ÿXXÙýæÝâ¿ÿXXààîçÙ߅ç ↠¿ÌXXß~9ÿXXàσšÍXXß¾XXýæÙæÁ § çXXØÊ؅10”~ƒ†…ª ‹…†ÿXXØ~†…ƒ § uçXXÙ߅ÊXXÙÁûXXÙÄ¿ÍXXÐâ ª K ÊXXXÙÁ ¿ÿXXX܆Êß¿š~ƒ ª €ÌXX § XؾXXXÙÂå § ‹…*o¾XXXؘÍü11†ÌXXXß K ª XÁ¿†…ÿXXØ~†uÀÊXXéÏÿXXÙÁ¾Øûøÿ⃠çØÍXXÓè~¾X XýãÏ ÌX § ÊXXâ¾XXæÙïâ¾XXĆß~‹…¿ÿÙèÍXXãåÍXXß¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïâÀƒ… § ª ª K ¿šûXXñ†12¾XXĆâƒçXXâv¾XX ÐÁƒ ÌXXÁçXXÙÅÙýâƒvš†… ÌXXØÿØ~ § uÿXXØûøš~ç؃¿ÿ؃Íãïâ13¾Üûüƒ†¾ÁăØÍă ¾Üûü† K çXX⧠çXXÙÐè†ÌX ¾XX˜ÿXXÁu¾XXÁ½Ü ª XÁ††… § 14çØÊãîƒ çãÜ~ K çXXãÜ~uÀÊXXÏ15š†…¾XXØûøÿâçXX؃ÀÊXXéÏÿXXÙÁo¾XXÙ⃠K I ÀûXXî–ÿXXÙÁ16…  ¾XXòÙK Å膿ÌXXØûÜçXXÙ߅š†…¾XXĆàÂù⃠I K oÀûXXXî–18…ÚXX  Xàî17áXXXòåÞXXXÙåÊéÐ⃠ÀÊXXXéσ‹…ª ÞXXXØ~ ª ¾XXÙâ˜~ƒ‹…ÞX XØ~¾XXĆãÏĂÿXXÙÁ… I ÀÊXXéÏÿÙÁu19çØšĂšƒ K ‹…ÍXXãÏĂu21…I çXXØûãľXXĆ߆çXXÙùàÒ20¾XXĆ߃¾Øû⃋…†Êéσ ª XÁ¿ÌXXØûÜáX K XîçXX؆…ƒ22ň23¾XXĆãÏĂçXXâ22 ¾XXýãÏu¿ÿXX܆ƒ‹ÌX § ª XÙàîÊXXφçXXؘÊÏÊÜu¾ïÁ˜~çØÍÓè~ K ¾XXܽĆàâ¾XXæÙïâƒ24ÌX K ¿†…¾X Xæùâ¾XXĆãXXåûÁÊâáXXؽÝÙâu¾XXÙâ¿ †…ðX XØÎ⃠§ § ________________________________________________________________ H ¦ add †…§ Lc | 3 om CHT | 4 †ÿXXÁûøš~ C | 5 om C | 6 1 ¾åûÏ~ƒ H | 2 †…¾åûÏ~† § ‹…á § ؃ƒ C | 7 ¿½ÄÍéÁ C | 8 †ÿØÿØ~† H | 9 om M3 | 10 ”~ H | 11 †Ìß HM3T | 12 ç⃠§ T2 | 13 om C ¦ ¾Üûü† H | 14 çØûãîƒ C | 15 add ~ C | 16 add ç؃ M | 17 ÍXXàòå T

ª

I

| 18 add ç؃ M | 19 çØÌØšĂšƒ H ¦ çØšĂš† T | 20 ¾Ćß H | 21 ‹… M ¦ ƒÍXXå… P | 22 om L ¦ Lc: txt | 23 om C | 24 ÌÙàî C |

* Adsunt P2T2

36

JOHN 5,2-6



K K ÊXXïÂâƒÀ˜š½Á†u¾ÐÁƒƒ  1¿ÿÅÙüƒ¾ÙãÁ¾æãßÍÏ ¿Ìß~ K K 4 3 ÌXXß¾ĆããÎÐåÊ܃u ¾üƒÍø™†Êø†¾ĆàÝ؅çâ¿ †… § § K ¾XXĆãÜuçXX؆…¾XXåÃÍî¾XXÐÁƒƒƒÍXXÐß¿ÿÅÙüç⃠§ u¾åûîÍè K K 5 ¾XXXĆàÝØÌÁûXXXØÿؾXXXĆã܆†ÌÙâÍXXXæø¾XXXÐÁƒ çXXX⧠ÍXXXàâ K 6™†ÊXXXùÁ† uÍXXXæãØÌå†9†˜…ÿXXXå”~†8¾XXXÝâƒo7¾XXXüƒÍø çXXÙ߅áXXîÌXXß10áXXÙÓÁ¾XXĆã܆¿Ìß~ƒÌàÙÏçÙýî¾Ćã܃ ¾XXĆãÏÿâ¾XXæÁ‡¿†… I XÁ‡11çXXÁÎÁƒçXX؃‹…ª § 13ðXXØÊؾXXĆß12…çX K ¾XXXæãßÍÏðXXXýàÝÁvûXXXÙÄÍXXXß~¾XXXÙâšÍXX XýÙÅüƒ†¾XXXƒ o¿šÍXXåÊÂïâ¾XÙæøƒš†…ÀûXXÁÿéâÿؽæÙÜuš†…¾ÂØ÷â 14 çXX؃ÊXXÐÜ~¿šÍXXÙè~¾XX؆…v¾XXØÌß~¾Xéå˜ÍñÊXXÙÁÍ߆ ª ¿šÍXXXÁûß15¾XXXÁÌØÿ⃋…ƒ¿šÍXXXùÙ ýñ†¿šÍXXXàÙ߃¾XXXĆ߃† ª ¿†…ÿ XÐå¾XXÙâÊøƒ¾æØ~¾Ćß~û†16˜÷Áš¿š˜Í⃚ƒ § ûXXØÿ؆ uÑXXÁÿüš†¿šÍXXÂÙÒ€˜~šûXXØÿ؃¾XXæÝØ~äXXàÏÿâ ¾XXæÜÍýß¿šÍXXÂÙÒáÁÍXXøÍXXæùåƒÿXXÏÿϚ†ÍXXå~ÔXXòϚ ª ûÙÄÌߎ½ýâo¾æãßÍϘÿÁ† ÊXXÜäXXàϚšƒÿå~¾Á–ƒ o¾XXÁ½ÜçXXâ¿ÌX XÅ僀½XXØÿâ17¾XXÙÐãâáXX܃êXXòâÃXXÒ § o¿š˜ÍXX⃚˜ÍXXïéå18¾XXå˜ÌÂüÞXXØ~ƒûXXÁÿéå¾XXĆ߃uÀÊXXÏ ¿ÌXXØû܃…ÿXXÄûßûXXÙïå¾XXÙè~19ÞXXØ~ƒ¾XXæÝØ~uçXXؚ˜šƒ ª ÀÊXXÐâo…ûXXÂè 21úXéñƒ† Ìßv¾æãßÍÐß¾ÝéåƒÌß  20úàÂå† § 22 ÊXX܆…ƒu¾X § XåăϽĆ߆¾XXØûýãß¾è½ĆâƒÍÐß ¿ÿàãÁ†ûÙÄ ª 24ÀƒÍÂî23Àƒ†šÿ内 äXXÙøáXXÜÿÙüûÁç⧠25¿ÿàãÁƒ†… § ÍXXXøÿîƒÀÊXXXÂK îv¿ÿXXXàãÁ†¾XXXæÓßÍýÁ–˜ÿXXXâçXXX؃¾XXXü… ¾XXÙéÓæñ¾XXĆ߃uÌXXèûîŽÍXXùýåƒûXXÙÄÌXXßÊXXùñoÀûÄÍX XæÁ § K ÞXXØ~ÀÊXXÂîçXXâ¿ÎX XÏÿâƒÀ˜ûXXü¾XXĆß~u¾XXå˜ÍïèûXXÁÿéå § 2

________________________________________________________________

K 1 add ¾ĆàÄà C | 2 ÊîÍ⃠C | 3 ÌüƒÍø C ¦ çÙüƒÍø M | 4 †ÌXXß M ¦ çXXØÌß T2 | 5 om C | 6 ™†Êø C ¦ ™†Êø† HT | 7 çÙüƒÍø C | 8 ¾XXܽĆ⃠T | 9 †˜ÌXXåÿå H | 10 ¾XXĆàÙÓÁ P2TT2 | ƒ ~ 11 çÁ‡ƒ C ¦ çÁÎÁ H | 12 add ç؃ M | 13 ðØÊØ P2 | 14 om C | 15 ¾ÁÌØÿâ L | 16 ûXéÁš C K I B2mgM4mg | | 17 ¾ÙÐâ H | 18 ¾å˜ÌÂü C | 19 ÞØ~ C | 20 —ÌXXàå† P2T2 ¦ add ÔXXòÐå… ª 21 úéñƒ H | 22 ¿ÿàãÁƒ P2TT2 | 23 Àƒ†šÿåƒ M3 | 24 … M3s.l. | 25 ¿ÿà⃠M3 |

   

5

10

15

20

JOHN 5,8-15

37



5

10

15

20

§ ÊÜ ”~ƒ ¾ĆãÐßÊ܆2êïàãßÌß1ÍßÿåƒÊùñ¿ÿÙâäÙø~ K 1ň K ¾XXØÍü ¾XXæÙæãÁÀÊXXÙãßÿßçïÓâÀچšƒ¾æÙñÍøÚÅè~ ª ϲÀ˜˜ÍXXýß5ňÌXXèûîçXXïÓåƒ5Êùñ š†…ƒ‹…ƒ § 4¾Øûýã߆3šÍ܅ 7 ¿š~ƒ¿šÍXXæÙàÄÿãß £ † ¿šÍXXØûýâ7ň¿š~ƒ¿š†˜ÍXXï胆 £ ª ª ‹…¾XĆãß÷â…ÿßÍXòâ†çXXæÙÜÌXXà܃¿‡˜~u†…ƒûXÙÄç⪠K ÚXX兆v¿ÿÙÓσ¾ýÐÁçæÙ܃ÌùåÍüƒ¿‡˜~u¾èûîáîƒç؃ K ÀûÄÍXX僿‡˜~uçXXÙæü¾X Xæ⚆çXXØÿߚo8ÆïåÿåçÙßÌÁƒÌß K XÓÐÁƒ¿š½ÙÅè¿šÍÙã܆ 9 ¿ÿXXàãÁƒáXXòàò↾XXĆ☋…†ÌX o¾XXÐÙýâÊXXÙÁáXXÂøƒ¿ÿXXØÌĆ ¾XXæø˜Íñ‡˜~u¾XXè~ÿåç؃ ª 11¾XXØûýâ10ÌXXßÌXXßêXXàùâuçXX؃êÙå~ÍXXØ Ž‡~ƒäXXß‹…ƒ …šÍXXæã؅šÍXXÁ˜áXXÓâ13ÚXXæãàÏ~ƒ12äXXß“ÍXXý؃“ƒ†~† ¾XXĆ߃ÞXXØ~ÌXXæÙè½Ć⃿š˜ÍXX⃚14¾XXòϚšƒ¾XXÁ–¾XXĆ߃ 18 äXXß17…šÍýÙÁáÓâu16ç؃¾æùýòâo¿šÍÂÙÒäàÒ ª 15¿†Ìå K 19 ½XX҃†çXXÙýå½ĆßûX K Xñÿý僆¾XXñ½ÁÃéâáÓâ†ç܅ûïè § 20 ûXXXÙÄ ¿ÎXXXÏÌXXXæãàÐâ‹ÌXXXØûüƒ¾XXXèÍãåóXXXàÏÿXXXâ½Ü K áXXÓ⃿ÿXXãùæß¿…˜† ª  22‡½îƒ¿ÎƘ 21çØûÙùñƒ¾ÂÁÊàïÂß ª ª çXXÙ߅¿ÎÏÊ܃¿ ÷ß~ƒ‹…23š†…ÀÊØ~†¿ÿÂüƒ¾Ø˜ÍÂî K “ƒÍXXXýå24Ž‡½XXXå 25 äXXXàýâ¾XXXĆß~†…§ “ÍXXXý؃‹…†½XXXæéß ¾XXXĆ߃Àƒ…†¾XXXî†ûñóXXXàÏ¿†…¾XXXåû § ÅÓø†ÌXXXæãàÐãß ª úXòåƒvÌX Xâ~‘ûXXÜçXX⃾Ùãè† ÌßÚ⃚~¾Ć߆¾å÷߆~ § § ‹…ÍXXòàϾXXåÍĽĆ߆À˜ÊXXßÿXXÐå†uÌXXæÙè½ĆâóXXàϾXXφ˜ ¿šûXXÐ߆¾XXÂÒ¾XXæÙÁ÷Á¿ÿüÍXXæÜçXXâúñšÿ僆¾ ÐÒ÷僆 § 26 ¾XXå…ÌXX߃ÍÅéå† áò冿Ìß~ƒ†……ûÁƒ“ÍýÙÁçãØÌå § 27 ¾XXXæïØÎ↿†…  ¾XXXæÓòÐâ  ¾XXXĆâ…ÍÒ þXXXÙÁ¾XXXØûýâçXXX؃ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 Tmg | 2 ÎXXïàãß T ¦ ÿXXïàãß T2 | 3 š†… T | 4 ¾XXØûýãß C | 5 ÌXXèûîŽÍXXùýåƒ L ¦çXXïÓåƒ I ¾èûî Lc | 6 À˜ûXXýß T | 7 om M (ht) ¦ Hmg | 8 ÆXXîÿå H ¦ add¿ÿßÍXXòâ…ÆX XïåçXX⧠ª 2mg 4mg er s.l. mg ¾ĆâÍø¾Ć߃ B M | 9 ¿ÿãÁƒ L ¦ ¿ÿXXàãÁƒ L | 10 om L ¦ †ÌXXß L ¦ ¾XXåÌß C | 11 ¾XXØûýãß L | 12 om U | 13 ÚXXæãàÏ~ H | 14 ¾XXò† T2 | 15 Lmg | 16 äXXß L | 17 om P2T2 | 18 çXX؃ L ¦ om M3 | 19 çXXï҃† C | 20 illeg T | 21 çXXØûùñƒ C ¦ illeg M4 | 22 om P2T2 ¦ Tmg | 23 š†…ƒ HLc | 24 om C | 25 äXXàýãß P2T2 ¦ äXXàýãß T | 26 áXXòå C | 27 ¾XXĆâ…ÍÓÁ M3 |

 

38

JOHN 5,13-17

ÿXXÙÂÁ‹ÌXXÙÐâ¾XXÝñƒûXXÙÄÍXX؆…¾XXåăÏ~çâûØÿØ § ÌàÓøƒ ¾XXXÓϚ¾XXĆ߀†šƒûXXâ‹…ÍXXàîÚXXÂåÀƒ…áXXXXæ؃ çXX⪠äXXØÊøçXX⧠¾ÙâÊøç⧠þÙÁƒ™ÊÄ ¾æâ¾Ćß~¾Üûüƒ† K çØăýâûÙÄ uûXXãß¾XXÝñ¾XXÐâç؃Ê܃ÍÐß‹…ÍàÄĂ‹†… K K áXXÂø†‹…ÍàÄăÁ‹˜ÿü~†‹…ÍæÙîÚâÿè~†‹… †ÊØ~þÂؚ~ ÌXXýòå43ÚXXæă‹…ª o¾XXåÌÅÁÌßûÙÓåƒ2¾ùÙæüš1¾Ü˜…ç⧠¾XXÐÁÍüúXXØû膾XXå˜ÌÂü¾å˜ÿå¾Ć߃ v¾ýæÜÿî÷â 4ňûâ ª ª K ¾XX؃†Ì؃ †…šÍXXâûÐß‹ÎÏûïèÊãàÜ¿ÿØä ϘÞØ~ƒ† ¾XXĆß¿ÿXXÂýÁ¿š~ £ 5ÀÊXXÂXXÏÍàÙüƒûXXÙÄ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïãß ª ÍXXÄÊÁ†¾XXèÍãå6áXXîûÂîÞØ~uçÙü˜ç؃“ÍýÙßÍßÊî ª ¾å~ ”~ÊÂîª ¾üÌß¾Ćâƒ~äßÚÁ~ƒûâ ¾Xå~ÊXXÂî 7 çXXÙ߅çXXâÍXX߆¿ÿXXÂüƒ ¾XXØûüäXX߆…¾XXÁ ˜ÍøçXXâ § …I § § ª v¿ÿXXXXùÙÏĂ ÚXXXXßÿXXXXØ~ÀûXXXXĽæè¾XXXXφ˜8¾XXXXå~úXXXXòå ª ÍܚÍ߃¿ÿ؃Íãïâ ¾XXĆßv¿ÿXXÂýß…šûü 9ÚâÊøçâƒÀƒ… § ª ª ¾XXæâ¿ÿXXÂýÁÀÊXXÂîÚXXæâÿå~ðÁš¾æ⃾ܽĆàãÁÿïø 10¾XXÙè½Ćâ¾Ćßu¾èÍãåûÂšÍÙè½ĆßÚßÿå~ðØÎâ ¾XXXܽĆàãßÿXXXïâÿü~¾XXXĆß~11ň¿ÿXXXÂýÁ¿ÌXXXØûÜK11¾XXXå~ 12 ûXXXÙĆ… § ¾XXXÁ~ƒÿXXXÙàâ¿ÌXXXß~ƒ¾XXXåÊøÍò߆ðXXXØÎ⃠ª ÀûXXXüÞXXXØ~v†… § ”~áXXXÙ܅†~…ÊXXXؽÁƒ13¿šÍXXXÙè~ 14 ÚXXßÊî¾Ć߃u¾å~”~ÿؽØÍü†~ÍÝæâ¾ü˜ÿå¿ÿÂü ª ¾XXÂýâ¾XXýãüƒ¾XXÙ܆ûÜûXXÙľXXå~úXÂü…šÍX XÜ~¾XXå~ K ¿šƒÍXXXÅñ¿š†ĂÌXXX僾XXX؃˜v¾XXXÏ†Ăƒ ¿ÿXXXÐâ15¾XXXĆãã؃ ¿ÿXXXÙÁ˜š†ÊXXXÐÜ~17ÀÊßÍXXXâ16ÀĂ½XXXñƒ¾XXXùòâÀûXXXÓ⃠K K K ‹ÊXXؽÁƒçX XÙå…áXXÜÊXXؖƒ18¿šÍXXåăÁÊâÍXXÙÏáX X܃†¾ýæÙæÁƒ ________________________________________________________________

ª HLc | 6 Hmg | 7 1 om M3 | 2 ¾ùÙæüÿß H | 3 ÚæÄ~ƒ P2TT2 | 4 Ìýòåûâ L (oi) | 5 ÊXXÂîƒ 2 2 c 2 2 çÙå… HP TT | 8 om L ¦ L : txt | 9 om C | 10 ¾è½Ćâ P TT | 11 ¿ÌXXØăÜ¿ÿÂýÁ C (oi) | K 12 om B2M2.3.4UV | 13 ¿šÍÙè~ƒ M3 | 14 ¾ÙßÊî P2T2 | 15 ¾Ćã؃ P2T2 | 16 Àƒ½XXüƒ C | K

17 ÀÊßÍ↠P2TT2 | 18 ¿šÍåÊÂïâ HLc ¦ …šÍåăÁÊâ M3 |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 5,17-19

39



5

10

15

20

K K ¾XXÂýÁ†ÀÊX XîÊïÁ çXXÙ߅†ÌXXæÙÁ–ÞØ~ăãÄÿâ¾Ü½ĆàâK 2 ÚXXß”~ÚXX߆…ÔX XÙàüÿXXؽĆãÏÿâ¾XXĆߐăîÿéâ 1ðýàÝÁ† § ª X胾XXXÁ½Ć߃ÞXXXØ~¿ÿXXXÂýÁÀÊXXXÂî K ûXXXÙÄ3¾XXXèÍã叽XX K ª ÊXXÂîÀûX XÁÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆßo… o–*o4¾XXèÍãå‹ûX Xüƒ¾æÓßÍü K K 5 ¾XXÁÿÝÁ ÀûXXâ~ÿ⿽XXÙÅè¾X  XÙåÎÁÌýòåšÍÁ–ç⧠Êâ ª ûXXãÅ߃‹…óXXàÏuÀÊXXÏoÑXXÝýâ¾Ć߃Àƒ…¾ĆãàïÁ†ÊÐÜ~ ª 7 çXXؚĂÿÁ†oÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆßÌýòæÁ˜ÍòÝ僋…ÞØ~ÑÝýâ 6¾Ćß K 8 oçXXØÌÁ9áXXÄÊ⃿ÌXXß~ÑÝýâ¾Ć߃çòàÏÿýâ¾Ć߃ K ÍÁ– ¾XXïÁ˜~†ÿXXؽæؘšçXXؘšƒ†~o¿ÌXXß~¿†ÌXXå¾XXýÙÁƒ†~ ª ‹…ÞX XØ~¿šÍXXàÙÐâóXXàÏuçXXؚ˜šƒo10ûXXéîÿÁ˜~†††ÌXXå K 11¾XXØăñ–ƒ¾XXĆâƒÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆ߃ o¾XXÜûüƒ†ÍXXÙéÐãß¾XXĆàÅ ª ª çXXÙÐÝýâ¾XXĆ߃‹…ÞX XØ~13ň¾XXؽñ¾XXĆ߃13‹…óX XàÏ12uÿXXߚƒ K u12ňðXXÁ˜~ƒo†ÌXãî¾XXåÿσ¾XXĆã܏÷ãß¾åÍæă‹…ÍæÁ ª ª XØ~¾XXæÙÁ–¾Ć߃‹…óàÏ çXXâšÊXXÂïåƒÑXXÝü~¾XXĆ߃14‹…Þ 16 K ¾XXĆß¾XXÙâ˜~††…šÍXXæã؅ 15¾XXĆßáXXÓâu¿½ÙÅè¾Ćà K ÙÏ áXXXXÓ␆ÌXXXXàÝßúXXXXÂýãß¾XXXXØû š18ÑXXXXÝýâ17äXXXXß ¾XXÐÝýâ20¾XXĆß19¾XXæÙÝÁƒ‹…óXXàÏ ª uþXXãσo18ň†…šÍXXàÝè K ¾XXĆ߃23‹…ª ÞXXØ~21ň¾XXÐÝýâ¾XXÁ–ª ÊXXÜçXX؃22¿ÌXXß½Ćß21 K çXXØšĂšƒª ÊXXàØÿ内 ¾XXĆàãĆçXXÙæÁ‡ § ÊXX܆…ƒ § 23ň24ÑXXÝýâ ª ‹…óXXàÏuÿXXüƒo¾XXÓÐâƒÀ˜†ûXXÐÁáXXïãßÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆ߃ ª v¿½ÄÍéÁƒ áXXÿæØÊâ¾ýҚƒ¾ÐÝýâ25¾Ć߃‹…ÞØ~ 28 27 €˜ ûXXØÿØ ÊXXâÊXXܾXXÙýÒÿâçXX؃ûXXÂܾXXÙæÁ26À˜ÍXXÒ 31¾XXĆàÙσ30ÊXXâ¿š†ûXXØ÷ÁóàÏuðÂüƒo29ÌÙâÊøäÙèšÿâ ª ª 32™ÿXXÜÿ僾XXÙàÒÑXXÝýâ¾Ć߃‹…ÞØ~ÊâšÍ߆¾æÁÎÁ† ________________________________________________________________

1 om M | 2 om Úß B2M2M4 | 3 om M | 4 ¾èÍãå CU | 5 ûâ~ÿâ C | 6 ¾XXĆ߃ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | K 7 çØÌؚĂÿÁ† H ¦ çؚĂÿÁƒ L | 8 šÍÁ– T | 9 áÄÊåƒ BB2HMM4T | 10 ûéîÿïÁ˜~† C 3 ¦ ûèÿïÁ˜~† T | 11 Àăñ–ƒ M | 12 B2mg | 13 ¾Ø½ñƒ T | 14 om C | 15 ¾XXĆàß C | 16 om T | 17 add ¾Ćß Tsl | 18 om HLc | 19 om C | 20 ¾XXĆ߃ C | 21 om B2M4 (ht) | 22 ¿ÌXXß½Ć߃ C | 23 om B2M2.4 | 24 ¾ÐÝýâ L | 25 ¾Ćß C | 26 ˜ÍÒ C | 27 ÊXXãÁ C | 28 om B2M4 | 29 ÌXXÙâÊø C | 30 add ç؃ H | 31 ¾ĆàÙÏ C ¦ ¾ĆàÙÐÁ M | 32 add ™ÿÜÿåƒûÙÄÊØÿî M |

   

Book V * Desunt P2T2

40

JOHN 5,19



ÊXXØÿî™ÿXXÜÿåçXXàñšÍXXò߃†~v¿ÎXXÐåƒ1¾XXåÍéÙҘÍø†~ ÊXXؖçXXñ~çàñÊؖ 4™ÿÜÿå† 3¿ÎÐå†çÁÎÁu2ň™ÿÜÿåƒûÙÄ2 ª ¾XXĆ߃‹…óàÏÀûÁÑÝýâ¾Ć߃ç؃Àƒ…ÑÝýâ¾Ćß¾åăÏ~ 7¾XXüûñÿâ 6¾XXĆ߃ 5¾Á~äšÍØÍüáÓâv¾ĆãÙèûãÅß ¾XXĆ߃9ûXXâ½åþå~~ƒ¾åÎÜ~†ÌãÿÙæÙÜ8¿šÍòÙùå† šÍXXÁ–çXX↘ÌX Xæãß10¾XXæýĘÿâ¾XXýãüƒÌXXÐâ–9ňÑXXÝýâ § ÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆßÀûXXÙòè~ÊXXïàÁ¾XXĆß~ÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆ߃ÍßuÌýòå ûXXÓè1312¾XXýòå†~¾XXýòåÊXXïàÁ¾XX内11¾XXĆàñ~††˜ÌXXæãß 15ÊXXâÊXXÂïãßÀ˜ÍXXå14ÊXXïàÁ¿šÍXXãÙãφ~¾XX内13ňç⧠uÀûXXÁÊXXïàÁ¾XXÁ~†~¾XXÁ~ÊXXïàÁÀûXXÁ¾XXĆ߆¾XXæ܅16 16ň ¿šÍXXåÊÂïâ17‹…ÊÜ ‹…†ÀÊσûÙÄçÙàØ~ƒ ÊâÊÂïãß § § 19 17ň 18 ¾ùæå~çâçÙ߅ƒ¿ÿÙæÙÜ ¾XXÙè†~† ‹…ÊX § § XÜ‹…†ÀÊφ § ¿šÍXXåÊÂïâšÍXXÙ؅”~†¾XXÙè†~šÍÙ؅ƒ¾ÝØ~†ÌØÿØ~ ª äXXßÀƒ…ƒ¾Ü˜…çÙýÅü20ň¾XÒÍÙèžĆß~2018ň¾ùæå~ç⧠21 šÍXXÁ–çXX⧠22ÊâÊÂïåƒÑÝýâ¾Ć߃Ìýòåáî21ň†…úéñ § K çXXâÊX XâÊXXÂïãß¾XXýæÙæÁçX XÙÐÝýâvÀ˜~ƒçXXÙß½ýâ†oÌXXýòå § 25 24 K ¾XXýÙÁ¾X  XĆß çXXÙÐÝýâ ¾XXĆß23~¾XXĆ߆~†ÌXXýòåšÍÁ– ª ¾XXĆ߆uêXXàøÿ僾XXĆ߆‘†ûX XÓñ27¾XXĆß25ň¾XXÂÒ¾X K XĆ߆26ÍXXå~ ¾XXåûãßÀƒ…‹…¾X Xïü†˜30çXXØÊå~¾XXæÄÿåƒ29—ƒ‡28Àƒ†ÌXXØ § K  31ÊܾæÝØ~ ûXXâvÊXXâÊXXÂïãßçXXÙÓÙàü†ÌæÙÁ÷Á¾ýæÙæÁ XÝýâ¾XXĆ߃ÍXXÐàÁ ÌXXýòåšÍXXÁ–33çXXâÊX Xâ32ÊXXÂï僿†…ÑX § § 34 ÍXXß¾XXæÓè ”~çØÊâv¿†…ÀûüÌæÙÁ÷Á¿ÿÂýß¾Ćàñ~† § šÍXXÁ–çXX␠ûX X â¾X X Ćàñ~¾X Xæ܅ ‹…†ÿØ~35ÌýòåšÍÁ–ç⧠§ ¾XXÙàÄ37¾Ćß~‹…ÍÁ~šÍß¾ÂÒ¾æÙÁ–¿†…¾æø  36Ìýòå § ________________________________________________________________

I HmgLc.mg25 | 2 ûXXÙÄþæÜÿåƒ C (oi) | 3 ¿ÎXXÐå HT | 4 1 ¾åÍéÙÓè˜Íø C ¦ add ¾Ø˜ÍÄ… c ™ÿÜÿå†~ C | 5 om HL | 6 ¾Ćß H | 7 ¾XXæüûñÿâ HLc | 8 ¿šÍXXÙòÙùå† C | 9 ÑXXÝý⃠L ¦ Lc: txt | 10 ¾XXæýÄĂÿâ T | 11 ”~† C | 12 om M | 13 ÊXXïàÁ C | 14 çXX⧠ûXXÓè C | 15 add ûXXÙÄçXXÙàØ~ƒ C | 16 om M (ht) | 17 om U (ht) | 18 Cmg | 19 ¾XXÙè†~ B2M2.3.4U | 20 ¾Ćß~¾XÒÍÙèÅ C (oi) | 21 úXXéñ†… § B2M2.3.4UV | 22 om T | 23 om L ¦ Lc: txt | 24 add K K ¾Ćߐ~ B (dg) | 25 ¾ýÙÁ¾Ć߆Íå~¾ÂÒ¾Ćß C (oi) | 26 om HM3 | 27 ¾Ć߆ C | 28 c c.mg ¾Øƒ†ÌØ L ¦ Àƒ†ÌXXØûÂÜ L | 29 om C | 30 ~ H ¦ çXXØÊå~† T | 31 ÊXX܃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 32 ÊÂïãß L | 33 om C | 34 Ls.l. | 35 om C | 36 om C ¦ add ç⧠ûâ¾Ćàñ~ç܅‹…†ÿØ~ ÌýòåšÍÁ– U (dg) | 39 add ûÙÄ U | 

5

10

15

20

JOHN 5,19-22

41



5

10

15

20

‹…ÍXXÁ~äXXî¿ÿXXàãßÿXXØ~ƒ¿ÿXXÙæÙÜ1ň¿šÍXXØÊÏáXXîƒ1‹…§ ª ª ¿ÎXσÊX Xâ¾XXĆß~ƒóXXè†~ƒ‹…çX ª XâÀƒ…¾X XïØÊ؆…ûâ~ § ª ª XÁ½Ćß ÀûXXÁ”~çXXÙ߅ÊXXÂî¾X XÁ~ƒ2äXXßçXXÙàØ~†ÊXXÂX ª ª 3 áXXÝèÿXXؽÙàÄ …šÍXXÜ~ƒ†¿ÎXσÀƒÌXXÁÊÜÊÂî…šÍÜ~ ¿šÍXXåÊÂïâšÍXXØÍü†¿šÎXXÏšÍXXØÍü†¾XXæÙÜ4šÍXXØÍüáXXî †~¾XXXÒĂÍ膿šÍX K X⃋ăXXؖÞXXØ~ÍXX߆¾XXæÙÁ–†¾XXĆàÙφ ª ª …šÍXXÜ~†ÌXXæâ¿ÎXXσÀ ûXXÁ¾XXåûÏ~†¾XXÁ~ÊXXÂî¾X XåûÏ~ ª ª K 5 ÊXXÂî¾Á~ƒ çÙàØ~¾Ćß~ç؆…¾ãàî¾ïÁ˜~¾Ćß~†ÊÂî ª çXXæ⃾XXĆàÝ؅áXXî~†ÍXXØÍüÀÊXXÐÁÊXXÂîÀûX XÁ†ÌXXãî ª 7ň 7 6 Àƒ… ûXXãÅß¾XXĆ߃ ‹…óXXàφÑÝýâ ¾Ć߃ Àƒ…¾Ćàøÿýâ K …§ ¿ÿXXÙà؃ €†š8ăXXÁƒÿâÿXXØ~÷ÙÁ˜ƒ¿ÿXXüăÏ¿šÍXXÙσ‹ 9 ÍXXXXã߆ÿXXXXؽĆàãè†~ÿXXXXؽæÙãØ çXXXXæÙæ؃šÿâçXXXXÅâ ¾XXĆßçXXÝØ~çXXæÙÐÝýâçXXæϐ~†çXXæÙéàøÿâ†~9ňçXXæÙæÄÿâ ª XÙľXXÁ~o11¿ÿXXà⃾ĆàÝ؅10¿†…ÑÝýâ 12…ûXXÂßäXXϘûX § ª Àƒ…†ûXX⃚š14†ÿXXå~ƒÌXXß¿ÍXXÐâ13ÊXXÂÊâá܆ ª XØ… ª I ¿ÍXXÐ⃋…ÀûX uÌXX߀ÌX XÙâ~ƒÍXXÐß…šÍXXýå~áXXî K ¿šÍXXXæ؃¿ÿÙåÍXXXÄ¿ÿXXXãÙøçXXXÙ߅çXXXâçXX § XØûØÿ؃ÀÊXXXÂî K‹ÊXXؽÁƒ¾XXÜûüƒ†áXXܾXX元¾XXÁ˜16†…¾X § XÙæÄÍü15¿ÿÙæàÜ ª K ¿ÿXXÙâäX XÙùâ¾X Á~ƒûXXÙľXXæÝØ~oûXXãÄÿↅ¾X XýåûÁ 18 17 oăXXÙâ~¿š†ûXXÁƒ¾XXñ†–ûñ šÍXXÙåÊÏáXXîçXXÙ߅  ¾XXÜûüƒ† ~ƒ¾X ª XĆßþXXå½Ćß¾XXÁ~ƒûâû⧠~çåš¾æÝØ~ƒ¾ÙïÁÿ↠ª 20 ”~ ÊXXÂÌåƒÌÓàü~†19ÀûÂßÌÁÌؾæ؃ÌàܾĆß~ ª ª XĆßþå½Ćß¾å~ƒvç؃†ÊÁ¾æ؃ ~ƒ ~†21¾XXå~~ƒ¾X ª ¾XXĆßþXXå½Ćß¾XXÁ~ƒ‹…ƒçXXæØûâ~††…ûX § XØûüÚXXæ؃çXX؃ 21ň¾å~ ________________________________________________________________

K Ler ¦ ¿šÍXXØÊÏáXXÓâ Ls.l. | 2 om CT | 3 …šÍXXÜ~ƒ C | 4 ÿØÍXXü L ¦ Lc: 1 ¿šÍ؅ƒ¾Ùσ ª txt | 5 om C | 6 om CP | 7 ûXXãÅ߃ M | 8 ăXXÁÿâ M | 9 om H | 10 add †… HLcT | 11 2 ¿ÿXXàâ M | 12 …~ûXXÂß C | 13 om H | 14 †š~ƒ C | 15 ¿ÿXXÙå½ĆàÜ C | 16 om ª ª B2M2.3.4UV ¦ †… CT | 17 add †ÌXXß¾Ð↠L | 18 šÍXXåÊÏ M3 | 19 …ûXXÂß M3 | 20 ÊXXÂîƒ M3 | 21 Tmg |

42

JOHN 5,22-37

ª ª …š†ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXĆâÍæøáXXî¾å~~ƒ¾Ćßþå½Ćß¾å~† ~ƒ ª ª XØÿØ~ çXXXXÙæ؃2¾XXXXφ˜†¾XXXXÁ~¾XXXXĆ߆†… § ¾XXXXĆ߃‹ÌXXXXÁ1ÌXXX ¿šÍXXØÿÙߚƒ4ÌX ª XØÿØ~ÀÊXXÏ¿šÍXXæ؃3çXXñ~†ÿXXؽæýĘÿâ ª ÿXXýØÊø ¾XXĆß¾XXφ˜†6¿ÿXXà↾XXÁ~¾XXĆß~5ÌXXàÝ؅ƒ†¿ ª 7 ÀûXXÂßÌXXÁÌؾXXæ؃ÌXXà܃çXX؃‹…o çXXÙæ؃ÊXXÜçXXØÎÏÿâ ª K 10¾XXĆâÍæø9áXXî¾XXæ؃8”~ÊXXÂÌXXåƒÌXXÓàü~† çXXÙå~ K ~ƒ†¿ÿX ª XÙâäX XÙù↾ĆàÄÿåƒÊØÿîûÙÄÍ؆…¾ĆàÝ؅ƒ ÌXXÁƒ¾XXĆâÍØ äXXß äXXÙø~11ňûXXâ~¾X XÐÙàü11”~ƒÞXXØ~þæàÝß § ª XàܾXXî˜~†ÊåƒÊØÿî ¾XXÜûüƒ†ÀûXXÂÄÊXXÙÁ¿šÍXXå½ÝÁÌX ª K K ÞXXXXØ~v¾XXXXýæÙæÁƒ¿ÿXXXX ÙéÜ¿ÌXXXXß~ ~ƒƒ¾XXXXĆâÍÙÁ†~ ¾XXĆ߃u‹…ÍXXàî¾XXÙÂå†12ň¾XXÐÙýâ“ÍýØ12ÊÙÁÚà؃ÍÙàÅå†~ K Xåƒ~çXXïãüƒÞX K K 13ÞØ~ ‹…ÍX XØ~¾XXĆ߆†ÊXXå13ň‹…ÍX K XæÙîçXXØÎσ K 14 ª  XÙýÙK Âß¿š†÷XXؘÿÁêXXÝå†v¾XXæÝéãß¿ÿüÍùÁ ÌX †ÊåêÝå ¾XXXæ؃¿†ÌXXXåƒÃXXXéåš~Àƒ…áXXXîûXXXÙÄ”~¾XXXî˜~ƒ K ¾XXØÌß~¾XXæÙÜÀ˜ûXXýÁ¾XXæ؃çXXØÊâ¾XXæØÎÏÿãß¾XXæØÎÏÿâ ¾XXæØÎÏÿâ¾XXĆ߆¾XXæܘƒÿâ¾XXĆ߆¾XXÝÙéâ¾XXĆß‹…†ÿXXØ~ K ÀÊXXXÙÂïß K 15ň¾XXXæØÎÏÿâ16¾XXXĆß¾XXXĆß~¾XXXĆâÍæøšÍXX XØÿÙßÿÁ15 ¿ÎXXÏÿâƒÌXXãß÷Á†ÌXXàÝØÌÁ17¾XXĆàÝ؅áXXÓâ†çX Ùæ؃šÿ⃠ª ª ~ƒ¾XXĆ߆ ª ~ƒƒûXXâûXâ~Àƒ…áX  XXXæØÊßÌXXßÊÂî § ª … ª XèÚXXå˜Êüƒ¾Á~ƒ18†… I ¾Üûüƒ† ÌXXàø¾XXĆ߃†…ª ÚXXàî19ƒÌX I ¾XXÜûüƒ†…†ÎXXϾXXĆ߆†ÿXXïãü†ÿãâ ÊXXÜ20äXXß¿…… ª ¾XXïøƒÌX Xàø†ÿXXïãü††ÿXX؆ÿü~21†ÿXXïãüÌXXàø¾XXĆß ÍXXïãüÌßÿÙÂҖ~ÌÁƒ¾ÂÙÂÏ‹ûÁÍ元¾ÙãüçâÚàî § K XàãߐÍXXæã؅šƒ22ÍXXܚÊÐÜÀƒ…¾XXĆàñ~† 23 ÍXXàÂøš†‹…ÍX            

________________________________________________________________

ÌXXØÿØ~ C | 2 ¾XXφ˜¾XXĆ߆ C | 3 ”~† M | 4 …ÿXXØ~ C | 5 ÌXXàÝ؅ƒ† CHMM3T | 6 K K ¿šÍýå~ T | 10 ¾XXâÍæø ¿ÿàâ H | 7 add çÙæ؃‹…ª M (dg) | 8 om M3 | 9 add çXXÙå~ LM | K K K K 11 †ûâ~¾ÐÙàü C | 12 “ÍýؾÐÙýâ C | 13 çXXØÎσ‹…ÍXXæÙî C (oi) | 14 ÌXXÙýÙÂß C | 15 ª ª om H (ht) | 16 om M | 17 ¾XXĆàÝ؅ƒ B2M2.4 ¦ ¾XXå… HLT | 18 ‹… T | 19 ƒÌXXèƒ M | 20 illeg M4 | 21 ÿïãü M | 22 †šÊÐÜ B2M2.4 | 23 Íàøš† H | 1

 5

10

15

 20

JOHN 5,39-6,51

5

10

15

20

43

ª K ƒÌXXèÚXXàî1¾XXüÍ⃆¾XXÁÿ܆÷XXÁƒ‹ …oÚXXàšƒ†ÌXXè ª XÁ¾Üûüƒ† 4 šÍXXâÊùâ3¾XXÙÂK å†2ňÿXXÙܾXXèÍãåƒ2¾XXæòßÍ؃‹ÌX 6 Àƒ…šÍXXXXX߃5ÍXXXXXùÙÒÌ⚽ĆâÿXXXXXÙ܆~‹…§ ¿š†ƒûXXXXXâ çXXXXÙ⃐ ª ÍXXXX兆7ÍXXXXÙàÅå†~ƒ¿ÿXXXXÙæφ˜¿šÍXXXXñÍéàÙñ ª ¾XXæøÍÙßç␠Í兆¾Ùü˜¾ñÍéàÙòßç؃Àƒ…8¾ùÙÓâăÅß ÀûXXØûü¾XXĆãüÍĆÀûXXÙãľXXĆãß÷ßçXX؃¾XXå…¾XҘÍè† ª XßÌýòåäýÁ¿š½åçØûÏ~~† ª 9ÍXXàÂøš†ÌX 10 ûXXÙÄÎXX☠ÿXXÏ13ûXXÙľXXåÌ߃‹…ª o12†o–o11‘ÍXXÓè†ûÝÙÓå~áXXî …ÊXXÂîÿXXØ~ÿØÿÏÀ˜ûXXýÁäXXß¾XXåÌßo¾XXæùýòâo¿ÌXXß~ çXXÙàؽĆß¿ÿXXÙæφ˜¿ÿßÍXXܽĆâÀƒ…ƒ¿ÿXXàî”~¿†ÌXXåƒ ª 14…‡Ă~šÍßçÙÁûøÌýσ¾éñÍÓÁƒ K oÿXXؽæÙãàïß¾XXÙÏ€ ÌØ ª K çXXØÌÁ~ƒ‹ …o ûãßÊØÿĆãàÊÂîäß¾Á~¾åăÏ~ ÍXXXïÁu¾XXXææâƒûXXXÙľXXXĆãÏÍòÁÀûXXXÁÊãÁÍXXXàÜ~¾XXXææâ ÞXXØ~ƒ16†ûXXÁÿé僈šûXXüƒ¾XXĆãÐ߃…ÿÁ…ÍXXâ15†ûXXîÎåƒ 18 ÃXXXÒÊXXXÜÌXXXæ⧠17†…ª ˜ÿXXXÙ⃐†ÌXXXßÃXXXÙýÏ¿ÿÙßÍXXXÁƒ ¾XXææ␆Ì߀Ìؚ~ç؃ÊÜÀƒ…š†…¾ØÎÏÿâ¾ĆàÁÍù߃ § 20 19 ¾XÐ␠~ƒ¿Ìß~áûâ½åƒ Íå½Ćâ~¾ĆßÀûÁÊãÁ § ”~¾XXXĆã߃‹ƒ˜~¿ÿXXXàÄƾXXXÙâK †ƒ˜†21ň¾XXXåûÓßäXXXß21 ª 24 À˜ÿXXÙ⃠23¿šÍXXÁ–ƒ†…ÞX XØ~† v¾XXÜûüƒ† 22ÑXXÝýâ¾ĆãÐß 25¾XXĆãÐߐ†ÌXX߀ÌXXؚ~ÊÜç؃¾ü… ††…çÙß½ü § ¾ĆãÐß ª …I 26ň 26 ¿ÿÁ…ÍXXã߀˜ƒ ¿†…ûXXÁÿé␠ÍXXåÌ߃ ÊXXↅ § ª 28 ¾XXXÙÏ27¾XXXĆãÐß¾XXXå~¾XXXå~ƒ‹…o† § çXXXØûùÙâ¾XXXææ⃠†… 29 ª ¾XXĆàÙσ¾Ćß~çòà僾Á–¾Ùãüç ⧠ …ûÅñƒÍß27ňšÿÐåƒ ª ª 30†…ƒ ¾XXĆãÐßáîv31†…¾Ùãüç § ⧠ÀûÅñ¾ĆãÐàßÌßÊÂîƒ ________________________________________________________________

K H | 4 Lmg | 5 add¾XXؘ†~š 1 ¾üÍ⃠HLc | 2 ¾XXèÍãåƒÿXXÙÜ L (oi) ¦ Lc: txt | 3 ¾XXÙÂ僆 2 4 ¾XXæòßÍ؆ B M | 6 om C | 7 ÍXXÙàïå†~† C | 8 ¾XXùÙÓÙâăÅß M ¦ ¾XXùÙÓãâăÅß B2M2.3.4UV | 9 ÍXXàøš† H ¦ ÍXXæã؅š L ¦ Lc: txt | 10 om L | 11 ‘ÍXXÓéØûÝÙÓå~ B2C MM2.3.4UV ¦ ‘ûXXÓè†ûÝÙÓå~ T ¦ add ¾XXĆàă¾XXÐÙýâ M4mg | 12 om M | 13 add ¾XXÁ~ HLcT | 14 ¿‡Ă~ H | 15 †˜…ÎXXåƒ T | 16 ûXXÁÿéåƒ M | 17 †…§ C | 18 om C | 19 ½XXĆâ~ B2M4 | 20 ¾ææâ L ¦ Lc: txt | 21 äXXß¾åûÓß C (oi) | 22 om B2M4T ¦ add çXXߎÿXXãß C | 23 ¿šÍÁ†–ƒ C | 24 add çXXâÃX XÒ M3 | 25 om HLcT | 26 ÍXXåÌß¿†…ûX XÁÿé⃠L (oi) ¦ § § c 2 K C ¦ om T | 29 …ûXXÅñ C | 30 †…ª B2CM2.4 | 31 om L : txt | 27 çXX⧠šÿXXÐåƒ M | 28 ¾XXÙσ B2M2.3.4UV |

Book VI

44  

JOHN 6,51-63

ÌâÍXXæøƒÀûÅñáî2Í߆ç嚐ûâóß~1¿‡Ă~ƒûÙÄ 4çXXæÙàÜ~ÌâÍXXæøƒÀûXXÅñ3ÍXXßvçXXæÙàÜ~ƒ¾XXĆâ”~ƒáXXÓâ ª X߃v¿‡Ă~ƒ¾XXå…5¾XXĆß~ çXXâÿX XÐ僾XXæÙãü¾XXĆãÐßÀûX øÌX § ª ‡o–oÌXXÁÔXXàϚ~†¾XXÙãü …ûXXÂߐ†ÎXXϚ~ƒ‹…o ª XÁçXXå˜Ìå¾Üûüƒ†úà胾ýå~ƒ ª ¾XXÙãýßúXXàè6þXXå~¾XXĆ߃‹ÌX K XæÙÜçXXXؘšƒ¿šÍXXØÊÏ”†–ûXXXñçXXâ8çXXXÝØ~ƒ†7¾XXÜûüƒ† ‹…ÍXX § K 9 K ÞXXØ~¿†ÌXXãß ÊXXØÿîƒçXXÙ߅çXXÝØ~†áXXàãâ‹…ÍXXâÍæø† K 10†…ª ª v¾XXÙÐ⃋…¾XXφ˜ƒ‹ …ª oûXXâ~† ÊXXÜçXXâçXXØÌß‹ †…ƒ § § ª çXXâû …ƒ¾ÝüÍòßÀû üª 11ç嚏Êâ¾åÌâ¾ĆßÀûÅñ § § â~ƒ‹ K 13 K v¾XXĆßÍܽĆßäX XÙùâ¿ÿXXÙâÿÙÁç â†v ÀûÅñ12¾æÝØ~ƒváïß § 14çXXÙ߅çXXÝýâÌXXæÙÜçXX⧠ÀûXXÅñ12ňäXXßÍXXßäXXàïß¾XXÐ↠ÀûXXXÅñÊXXXÙÁ¾XXXĆãýÅâ15ň¾XXXĆ߆…ª 15¾XXXØÌß~ûXXXÙľXXXæÙÜ K 16¾Á†ÌØ‹…†ÿØ~ …ûXXÅñ¾åÌâ¾Ćß17ÊâÚܾæ↾Ùσ ¾XXæÜÍüçXX⧠ËXXÂßÍXXß¾XXĆß~18¾XXÏûâ¾XXĆßçXXÝØ~†uûXX⃠22 K 19ÊÂï⠆…§ ¾X؆…¾XXæÙÜ21çXX⧠20ÞXXØ~¾XXĆßûÙĆ…¾ ÙÏ § ª 24ÌXXÁƒ23¾XXφ˜áXXÓâ¾XXÙK Ï€ÌØç܅ÃÒÊ܆¾ØûÁ†ûÙÄ ¾XXå…¿†…ÌXXÁƒ† …ª v¿ÌXXß~¿ÿXXàâ¾XXåûâ~25¾XXØÊÙÐØ § 26 …ÊXXÂîÊXXÜÌXXàÝØÌßûX XùؾXXå…¾XXÐ僋…ª ÀûXXÅòßçXXÝüƒ § 28 À˜~ÆXXXàòâv¿š†˜ÍXXXïéÁ27ň¿ÍXXXü†¾XXXĆàÙÐÁ27¿ÍXXXü K 29ÀûÅñ ÀûXXéÁ¿ÿXXàâ3130ÞXXØ~¾XXĆàÝ؅¾XXφ˜ÞØ~¾ÙÏ ÀûXXÅñƒ…ÊXÂî¿÷XXâÿåûXXÙÄáÜáÙσv32¾ØÊÙÐØ 31ňÞØ~ ª Xâ35¾XXïØÊ؏ÊXXâ34¾XXåÌâ¾XXĆß‹…†ƒÍXXÐàÁ33çXX؃ ”~ƒ‹…çX § ¿šÿXXÐãÁûXX⃅ûXXÅñƒ¾éñÍÓÁûîÿé␚Í߃¿‡˜~ “ÊXXXØÿåƒ36¾XXX؆…Àƒ…‹…ƒçXXXæÙæãØÌâ¾XXXüƒÍøƒ¾XXXφ˜ƒ § 

Book VII

________________________________________________________________ 1 ¿‡~˜ƒ C | 2 om T | 3 om T | 4 çXXæÏçÙàÜ M | 5 om T | 6 om HLc | 7 om M | 8 çXXÝØ~ƒ M2 ª | 9 ÊXXØÿîƒ M | 10 ‹… L | 11 add ÊXXâ¾XXĆß C | 12 Lmg | 13 ÀûXXÅñƒ HT | 14 çXXÙßÌß C | 15 ¾XXĆ߆†…§ C | 16 om M | 17 om L | 18 ¾XXåÌâ HLc | 19 illeg M4 | 20 illeg M4 | 21 çXX⃠§ U|

ª C | 25 ¾XXØÊÙÙÐØ C | 26ÊXXÂî C | 27 om C (ht) | 28 22 om H | 23 ÌXXφ˜ H | 24 add ûXXãî ¿‡˜~ M | 29 om H | 30 om M | 31 om B2 (ht) | 32 ¾ØÊÙÙÐØ C | 33 çà؃ C | 34 ¾XXå†Ìâ B | 35 add ‹…§ T | 36 ¾å†… Ler ¦ ¾Ø†… Lsl |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 7,4-5

5

10

15

20

45

ª K ‹…ÍXXÏ~†ûX Xâ~ƒ‹…o¾X Xφ˜ƒäXXîÀûXXÁƒÌXXæÙ܆…¿ÍX Xüƒ § ª 2 1 ª ¾XXÙàÅÁƒ ¾XXÁ–†¾XXÙüÍÓÁ ÊXXâÊXÂîƒþXXå~ÿÙ߃ “ÍýÙß ª ÊXXâÊXXÂîƒv† ª …ƒäX Xß¾XXåÎÜ~¾XXùüÍñçøš¾ÝñÌß¿†Ìå § ª 3 ª †…¾XXĆ߆¾XXæ܅ ¿†ÌXXå¾XXÙàÅÁƒ¾XXÁ–¾XXĆß¾XXÙüÍÓÁ ª 4 äXXߐ~ÊXXÂïå¾XXÙüÍÓÁƒ4ň—ƒ‡3ň¿†ÌXXå¾XXÙàÅÁƒ¾XXÁ–ƒ ÞÙåăîÍXXèçXX⃚ÍXXòßÍX Xòàãß¿šÊXXϾXXæòßÍØÿXXå~¾XXïÁª § ûXXÙÄ5êÓÙßÍXXñûÓÙãß¾XXĆàÙàÅ߆š˜÷XXæ߆ÞXXß¾Ćßu¾ØÎÏÿâ K XãüçXXؽÙÅèƒ K 6¾XXÝØ~Ž‡äXXàü˜†~ ¾XXü…çXX؃ûXXØÿØÞÙîÍX 8 ÀûXXØÿØ7ÍXXÄûÅ僆††… § çXXÙïÁª ûXXÙĐÍXXæÓ僾XXÅÐÁ ÊXXÙÁáÜçÙïßÑÁÿý内Ê܃ÿâ½Ü¾Ùýå~¾ÐÁÍü 9áÓâ § …ÿXXXXàïÁçXXXXÙéàøÿâÍXXXXå…10”~†v¿šăXXXX⃚š†˜ÍXXXXïè K K 11š˜÷XXæÁ†¾XXĆàÙàÅÁƒûXXÙÄ¿š†š½X K XĆß ¿ÿXXÙýÓ↿ÿX XÙòÐâ K 12 ‹…†ÿXXØ~ûXXÙľXXããîƒ ĂšÍâ çØ÷ÁƒçÙàØ~ÞØ~çÙÂýÏ ƒ†ÌXXXÙÁƒçXXXÙ߅14çXXXâÆçXXX؃¾XXXÙàÅÁƒv13¾XXXĆàÙàÄ¿†… § K XÏ~¾XXĆàñ~ƒ‹…o¾X ª K ‹…ÍX XØÿÙÁÊX Xؖ†¾XXĆãîÊXXؖăXXîÿéâ ¾XXXĆàÁ†ÌXXX߁ûXXXÓùâ15¾XXXĆßÊXXXÜÍXXXßÌXXXÁÍXXXæã؅ ‹…ÍXXà…çX XÙæøáXXÙÜÊî17äXXß¾XXĆ߃¾Ćß~16¿šÍæéÙòÒÿâ § ¿š~ƒ† …¿ÌXX Xß~ƒÌXXXÁÍXXXæãØÌ僿šûXXXÙãÄ¿ÿXXXîÊØ § § ¿ÌXXß~Àƒ†šÿXXâÊÜáÝß¾ĆàÄÿåƒÊØÿÙýå~ÀûÅòÁ K ÍXXÁ–äXXß‹…ÍÏ~ ”~ƒ†ÌߎÊîuäØûñ~‹ûâoáÜáîƒ 19 ”~†v ÀÊXXîÊï߃ÌXXùéâƒûXXÙÄ18¾XXüÍòÁ‹ÌÙåÍXXãàýåƒçXXåš K 20˜š†~¾XXXÂĐ K 21 ¿½XXXæéß †ÌXXXØĂÿß¾XXXÙàÅÁÍXXXß¾XXXåÌß ª 23þXXÙýâ†ÞXXÜûâ22†…šÍXXØûØûïÂßÊXXÜçXX␠ÍXXåÌß¾ĆãÏă߆ 26 25 o€ÌXXàýâ ûXXØÿ؆ûXXÙï␆ÌÁÍXXσ ¾ÏšûßÊÜuç؃24çÙßÌß ________________________________________________________________ 1 om H | 2 add †…§ HLc | 3 om C (ht) | 4 M4mg | 5 lege cum H: êÙßÍXXñûÓÙãß | 6 çXXÝØ~ U | 7 ÍÄûÅåƒ C | 8 ûØÿØ CM | 9 add ç⧠C | 10 ”~ƒ C | 11 š˜÷僆 T | 12 ûØ÷Áƒ HLc | 13 om U | 14 çÙâÆ M3 | 15 ÌXXß C ¦ om HT | 16 ¿šÍXXæÙéÙòÒÿâ C | 17 add áXXî C ¦ om H | 18 ¾ÝüÍòÁ L ¦ Lc: txt | 19 Àƒ½XîÊï߆ H | 20 †˜š†~ BLMP ¦ txt B2CHM2.3.4TUV | 21 K ¾XXæéß T | 22 †…š†ûXXØûïÂß CL ¦ †…š†ûXXÙïÂß Lc ¦ ûXXÂܐ†…š†ûXXØûïÂß Lc.mg ¦ †…šÍØûØûÂß H ¦ illeg M4 | 23 ÃÙý↠H | 24 ÍåÌß M | 25 ¾Ïš˜ C | 26 om C |

 

46

JOHN 7,11-23

K ¿½XXæèƒûXXÙÄ 4‹…¿ÿXXÙà ؃3†…ª 2ÍXXÝØ~1††…çXXØûâ~ƒ‹ …ª § § ÍXXîƒÍýå¿ÿXXÙåăÏ~ÊXXÙÁ†ÍXXß~ÿýå¾æÙåÿé⃾Ćãü K 5ç⃠§ K K ¾XXæÝåÚXXýØ~ûXXÁ½XXÙÅèçXXÙæÁ‡Ž†½XXü”~ƒÞXXØ~Íå~ Àƒ…ûXXâ~ÊX X؆ƒûXXÁÍàýÁ~ÌßÊéÐâÊÜÚüÍÐ߆Ê؆Êß § ÞXXãϘäXXîÿXX߇~¾XXĆß¾XXæãßÞXXãϘƒ…šÍXXãϘ6äß‹…§ K ÍXXÝØ~ƒ8¾XXØûâáXX…çØûâ~ 7Í元¾ñšÍü”~†ç܅ § áXXÓâÍXXß¿š˜†ÎXXÄ9†Ì߀ÌؾüÍâ¾å…áÓâ o8ň†…ª § K XÁ~çXX⃾X ¿ÿXXÂýÁ†‹…§ 10¿šÌX XĆß~¾XXüÍâçXXâ‹ § § …Ìæ⃠§ 12 11ň 11 ¾XXXÜûüƒ† ˜ÎXXXÄÿâ ¾XXXýåûÁ~† ¾XXXýåûÁ†ÿXXXؘÎÄ ª 13ň ÞXXØ~çXX⪠13‹ÌXXß¿ÿXXÂü†¿š˜†ÎXXÄ €ÌXXØäXXß¾XXüÍâ § ÞXXØ~çXX؃ÀƒÌXXßväXXØÊøçXXâûX X ÙÄš †…¾X XÂØÌؾXXåƒÌïâ § § 14 ¾XXæÁ‡¿†…äX XÏÿâƒçXX؃áXXÓâ ÿXXØ~šÊϾXXèÍã叽XXèª § ˜ÎXX̚15¿ÿXXÂýÁƒ†ÊXXùñ¾X XÙæÙâšûÙľĆâÍÙÁ¿š˜†ÎÅß § ª ª ÃXXýÏ¿ÿXXÂüçX⧠¿š˜†ÎXXľXXå…ÌXXàܾXXæÙæ␽ܐ ~ ª ª 17 16 ûXXÙÄ¿ÍXXÐâoÀƒ… À˜ÿXXüšƒ‹…áXXÓâ —ƒ‡ƒÀûXXùÙ⃠¾XXĆß~¿ÿXXÂüáXXÓ⃾åÊøÍñ†…¾Ùùæå~ÚÅèÍ߃çÙßÌÁ § 18 ¿š˜†ÎXXÄáXXÓâÀ˜~ ~†À˜ÿXXüšƒ†¾XXÝØ~ÿXXØ~—ƒ‡ª ª u¾XXèÍãå19ÚàÁÍXXùèÀÊXÂî”ÊX XÄÿâ¾XXĆ߆¿ÿÂü¾Ø˜ÿýâ ª I 21 20 †ÿXXÙæÒûâ¾XXØûýâ †……¾XXýåûÁûXXÙÄÚXXè~š~ƒáXXî ª uÀûXXÙÝü¾XXĆßÀ˜~23çXÝØ~†¾XXèÍãå22áXXîûXXÂîáîƒÞØ~ 25ÌX ª XØÿØ~ƒÍXXÐàÁûXXÂ߃ûXXÙľXXýåûÁƒûùؚš¿ÿæãÁƒ24‹…ª ÿXXXؽæà܃27ňÀƒ…çXXX؃27”ÊXXX̚¿š˜†ÎXXXÄ26‹…¾XX XïÂÒ § 28 áXXÓ↾XXæãßÍÏÿXXæÝü¾XXýòæÁ†ÊXXÐÜ~uÀûXXÅòÁ¾XXýåûÂß ª ÊÜóèÍâÿؽåÊÐÝâÀƒ… ÃXXéãÁçÙæ؃††…š¾Ćßûâ~                     

________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ¿†… § C | 2 ÍÝØ~ƒ H ¦ ¾ÝØ~ U | 3 om C ¦ †…§ U ¦ add †… T (dg) | 4 om HLc | 5 çXX⃆ § H | 6 om B2H | 7 Íå… T | 8 †…ÍÝØ~ƒ H ¦ ¿†…¾ÝØ~ƒ T | 9 ÍXXÝß BMT | 10 illeg M4 § § ª | 11 Tmg | 12 add ¿ÿXXÂüƒ¾XXĆâÍÙÁ HLc | 13 çXXâÞX XØ~ M (oi) | 14 ÿXXØ~ÿØÿÏ H | 15

¿ÿXXÂýÁƒ C | 16 —ƒ‡ H | 17 ÀûXXüšƒ CP | 18 ~ B2 | 19 ÚàÁÍX K Xùè BCP | 20 om C | 21 ÍæàÙæÒûâ~ L ¦ Lc: txt | 22 Hmg | 23 ¾ÝØ~† CP ¦ ÞØ~† M3 | 24 om M3 | 25 ÌXXØÿØ~ C | 26 add ûÙÄ HLc | 27 Àƒ…ƒç؃Àƒ…ƒ C | 28 áÓâ HT |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 7,24-37



47

†…§ v¾XXèÍãå2ûXXÂî § 1ûXXÙĐ~¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXæ؃¾Ćß~¾ñ½ÁK § ÊøÍß¿ÿÂýÁþå~ÊÂïåƒ 4áXXÓ⃆…ª ¾XXü˜ÿå3¾üÍↅ ª 6 ÃXXÙÏÿâ¾XXĆ߆…~† ¿ÿXXÂüÀ˜ÿüšƒ5êÙñ~¿š˜†ÎÄ ÌXXà܃¾XXæãßÍÏ¿š˜†ÎXXÄçXX⧠˜ÿXXÙ⃾XXĆãܾèÍãåÀûü ª 7 5 o¾XXå~Úàïâ¿šÍüûâ çâ § †…ç⧠ûØÿ؆Ìàܾå…v¾ýåûÁ ª ¾Ćâ¾ÐÙý⃆ûâ~ƒ‹…ª ¾XXÝãØ~ç⧠“Êت þå~¾Ćß¿š~ƒ çXXX⧠ûXXXÙƆ… § çXXXÙîÊØ8¾XXXĆãéÐÁ†ÍXXXàăÿXXXؽÙàĆ…§ 11ňÊXX؆ƒÿXXÙÁƒ¾XX11çXX↠§ 10ÊXXàØÿåäÐßÿÙÁ9ç⧠¿šÍÙÂå 12 …ÊßÍXXâáXXîÍXXå~ Ž½XXüÊXXÜÍXXÙæñ‘ƒ†˜ÌXXß”~ƒÞXXØ~ 15 äXXß‹ÿXXå~”~ƒ14¾XXÙÂåçXX⧠¿š†ƒÌXXè13çXXØÿÙ↾ÐÙý⃠10 Àƒ†ÌXX؃¾XXÝàãÁ K ÀûXXØ÷Á‹ÿXX؆…¾XXĆßÀƒ†ÌXX؃äXXÐßÿXXÙÁ áXXØûéØ16ÚXXãïß‹…ÍXXÙîû内ƒ § ¾XXÝàâ—ÍXXòåûXXÙÄÚXXÝæâ ª 18 K çXXâçXXâš¾XXĆß~¾XXÜûüƒ† ÚâÍX  XØ17çXX⧠¿ÿXXÙü˜çXX⧠Ìùò↠¾XXĆãéσ20À˜½XXÅÁvçXX؃çXXåšÀ˜ûXXýß‹…†ûXXâ~19ÿXXؽùÙýñ †ÌXXýòæ߆ÊXXÐÜ~¾ÁÿÝßÍÁÊ܆ÍïàÁ 15 ¾XXĆâÍÙÁoˆo– o K 21 ¾XXÅϐÍXXå~ ¿ÿXXߚÀÊXXîÊXXØûÏ~‹…†ÿØ~ƒ¾Á˜ç؃ K 23 áXXØûéؾXXĆß~¾XXĆààÓ⃆ K 22¾XXîÍÂüƒ† K ÀăXXÙÓñƒ¿ÌXXãýâ ¿šÊXXî26çXX؃ ÍXXå~ÿXXàùü25çXXÙßÌß¿†… § ¾ÅÐâ24ÿؽæàÒ ¾XXXÙÅÐâ¿…†28¾XXXéñÍÒ™˜†¾XXXĆãüÍÄ27ÞXXXØ~ÌXXXæâ 20 ¾XXîÍÂýß K u¾XXýφ¾XXÙø†ûñ¾XXÏ÷òÁÀăÙÓòßÿؽæφ˜†Ìß ¾XXXæÁÎÁƒ¾XXXæïü†½Ćß K 29ÿXXXÙæü¾XXXĆààÓã߆ K ¾XXXφ˜ƒ¿ÿXXXÐãÁ ª çXXÙýå~† ûXXâáXXî30¾XXĆààÓ⃠K Àƒ½XXïÁƒçXXØûâ~ K ¾XXÙæéÙå ª 31 ¾XXå…Àƒ½XXî‹…šš~ƒ‹ÌXXÁäXXàü˜†½Ćß¾XXÁ˜†…ª ¾XXφÎÁ …ÿXXàï⿆…šÌXXÁƒ¾XXæÝØ~ÿXXؽåûÁÊâÌXXæÁÎÁ¾XXĆààÓ⃠K ________________________________________________________________

ª M | 3 Lmg | 4 áXXÓâ C | 5 êXXñ~ HT | 6 ¿ÿXXÂüƒ C | 7 çXX↠1 ç؃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 2 ÊXXÂî § M3 | 8 3 c ¾ĆãéÐÁ M | 9 ç⃠§ HL | 10 ÊàØÿâ H | 11 Ê؆ƒƒÌ C | 12 ÍXXß½ü U | 13 add ††… § L K H | 15 om B2CHLM | 16 om M4 | 17 çXX↠¦ Lc: txt | 14 ¾XXÙÂå § L | 18 add ¾XXĆãàî HLc | 19 ÿؽùÙýñ† C ¦ ÿؽÓÙýñ H | 20 ÀĂ½XXÅÁ CM | 21 ÿXXߚ M | 22 illeg M4 | 23 áXXØûéÙß C | K 24 ¿ÿÙæàÒ C | 25 çØÌß L | 26 om CP | 27 ÞØ~† L | 28 ¾XXéñÍÒ L | 29 ÿXXÙàü C | 30 om C | 31 om T |



Book VIII

48



JOHN 7,37

††… †ÌXXØÿØ~¾XXÙↅĂÿÙϚƒäß1áÓâu¾åăÏ~oû⃠§ K K u¾Øƒ†ÌØ ÍXXÅÐ僐†ÌXØÊïàÁ¾X XæÓßÍü2†ÌXXß¿†…ÿÙ߆ § †ÌXXà؃¾XXĆâÿÏÿXXÙϚ¿šÍXXåÌ܃¾XXĆàÓè~”~ƒÞXXØ~ ª XÁ3†ûXXÝîš~†ÍXXÙàܚ~š†… †ÊXXÂïåƒ3ň¿ÿXXæü4‹ÌX § ÀûXXÙÓå K ÀăXXÙÓòßÍXXÙÅϾXXĆß~¾XXÙØûüšÌXXæÁÎÁ¾XXĆààÓâƒÀƒ½XXî K XؾXXïÂýÁ …Àƒ K I K K ¾XXïÂýÁ†¾XXĆààÓãßçÙâ ÍX ÊÏäî¾ĆààÓ ã߆ K 6Àƒ½îƒäß 5ÌæÁ‡ƒu¾åăÏ~oÀăÙÓòß¾åăÏ~ 7 ÍXXß¾XXĆààÓ⃠I 8 …¾XXÙïÙÂü¾XXÏûÙÁƒÊXXÙùñûXXÙÄçXXñ~ ¿†…¾XXĆãÏÿâ § …ÊXXÂïã߆†… § çXXÙÓÙàü10çXXÁ‡áXXÝÁ¾XXĆß~ÊXXÂîÿå9çXXØûüÿÁ 12 çXXÙÁÿØÊXX܆†…çXX؃ÌïâÀûXXÁÊãÁƒ 11†ÌÁšÍXXâƒáXXÓâ § K ûXXÙĆš~¾XXææ…13¾XXĆàÓ␆ÌXXæâáXXï߆¾XXæÝýãÁ K ¾XXĆãÙèƒ14ÀÊXXÏ¿ÿXXàâçXX⧠¿ÿXXÙæÅýâ¿ÿXXÙîÚçXXÙßÌß ª 15 ª Ì  XØÿØ~ÊXX܃‹… ûâáî¾ĆààÓâƒäß¾ÅÐ K Áƒ¾æùýòãÁ ÿXXÙæÄÿü~¾XXÁ†ÿ܃¿š†ûXX؅‡¾XXĆßçXXâÀăXXÙÓñƒ 16š†… § § K K ‹…ÍXXàâçXXâäX Xàü˜†½ĆߐûXXâáîÀăÙÓòÁƒ¾ïØÊ؆¾ĆààÓãß § K ª ¿šÍXXÂØûùÁ‹†…ûîÿè~äßçÙ߅ƒ18ûâ~ƒ¾æùýò⃠17Ìà؃ ÊXXøçXXâäX Xß“ÍXXý؃ÍÙàÅå†~ƒÌæâu€†šûâƒÌýσ § K XØ¿ÿXXü †ûXXØÿØçXXâçX XÏ÷ñƒçÙâÍX § XØÊâ¾XXÙæîÿXXÙÂß¿š~¾X § áXXî¾XXÏ÷òÁƒ‹Ì ª XÁ20çØÌØĂÍâ~çâçÙ߅¾Ćà âK  19çØăâ~š~ § K 21ÀăXÙÓñÚXXæÄÿü~¾XXÁ†ÿÜçâ†äàü˜†½Ćߐ ¾XXĆààÓãß ûâ § ª ÀûXXÂîÿXXÙÂÁçXXÙ߅ƒ‹…ª ÿXXÙæÄÿü~ƒÞXXØ~ ÿXXÙÂÁƒ‹ÌXXß ª Xß 24ňÚXXßÍÁ˜2423ÿØ~ûÂîÌß 22Àûâ~†ÿÙæñƒ‹…†u¾Ùæî ª ‹ÌX K 26çXXâƒçXXÙ߅ÞXXØ~ƒ25¾XXÜûüƒ†ÚXXßÍÁ˜ƒÿÙæñš~ƒ 27 ¾XXÁ†ÿÜ § ª K †…¿ § ‹…†ÿXXXØ~çXXX؃Àƒ½XXXîçXXXÙæÄÿý⠆… ÀăXXX؅‡¾XXXĆß

5

10

15

20

________________________________________________________________                    

ª

1 áÓ⃠T | 2 Ls.l. | 3 om L | 4 ‹ÌÁ† C | 5 ÌXXæÁÎÁƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 6 “ÊXXîƒ C | 7 ¾XXĆß H | 8 †…§ V | 9 ‹ûXXüÿÁ B | 10 om M | 11 ÍXXÁšÍ⃠C | 12 add ††… § BCHLc | 13 ¾XXĆààÓâ B | 14 c c Àƒ… T | 15 ÌXXØÿØ~ C | 16 om HL | 17 om HL T | 18 om H | 19 ûXXâ¿š~ Lc | 20 †ÌØĂÍXXâ~ T | 21 om M | 22 šûXXâ~† H | 23 om B2 | 24 ÚåÍXXÁ˜ HLMT | 25 ¾XXÜûü† H | 26 ç⧠H | 27 ¾Á†ÿÜ T |



    

JOHN 7,37-38

       5

10

15

20

                      

49

ª K çXX؃2¿†… ¾ĆààÓ⃠§ 1ÀûXXøÿâ¾XXÙèÍσ†…¿†…óÙùåÌ߃ § çXXÙæâÎâ†ÀĂÍXXòÙýÁ††…çXXØûøÌXXÁƒáXXî ¿ÿXXØûøƒÀƒ½XXî § ª K K 4 Xïß ¾XXĆààÓ⃠†…¿†…ÊX XÂîÿ↾XXÙèÍσ†3¾XXĆààÓâƒÀƒ½X § 6 5 ÌXXÁÀûXXéïÁ ¾XXÙèÍσ çXX؃¾XXå…¾XXÙïÙÂü¾XXÏûØ™ûXXÁ ¾XXÅÐߐûXXâçXX؃úXXàè˜Íè~ƒ¾æÜÿâÀƒ…áî†v¾ÏûÙÁ ª ¾XXØûÏ~ÞØ~¾åÌß7Àûøç؃¾Á˜óà僾Ćß~ÊîÊï僾Ćß ¾XXÙèÍσÀƒ½XXïÁÿXXؽøƒ‡ÃXX҆9¾æùÁÍüáÓ↠8ÀÊîÊîƒ K ¾XXÝØ~ƒçXXØûâ~çX ª XÙýå~†o¾X XÙèÍσ¿šÍÂÙÒáî10Àƒ†ÿýâ K K ¿ÿXXàãßÊXXÜÌXXèûÜçXX␠†ƒûXXå¾ÙϾ٠⃿š†ĂÌåƒuÃØÿÜ § ª 11…ÍX ¿ÿXXÙàî¿ÿXXàãß̪ ؚÍXXàåƒçXX؃¾XXĆ߆ ª Xòø~¿ÿXXØÿϚ K XÙÂ勆… K K K ¾XXÐÙýâáXXšÍX ½XXÙÅè¾X XÁÿÝÁƒ 12çXX؃áXXÓâ K K 13ûXXâ~†ÊX XÁƒ¾XXæÝØ~‹†…ç XÓòÐâ…šÍæã؅áîþæàÝ߆ § K 14 Àƒ…€ÿXXÜÚXXàîäXXß¾XXüÍ↾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXÁÿÜäX X߆÷Áƒ ª ª ª K 16 ¾XXĆàâÿåÚXXÁ çXXãØÌ↾ÁÿܘÿÁŽ‡~ƒçãà܃çåš15ûâ~ ª XÄ17¾XXĆ߃ÍÐàÁÍ߃À˜ÌåÞØ~¿šÍÂÙÒ 18 ”~¾XXĆß~‡½X K ª ”~ƒÞXXØ~ÑýÐ忽ÙÅè¾åăϽĆ߆úòéå Ì߃ÌæâðÂå ª K ª ¾XXĆãüƒ“Ê僗ƒ‡†19ç嚃¿š†˜ÌåóàÏÀûø¾æÙï⍆ÊÁ ª …šÍXXÂÙÓßçXXÁÎÁ†¾ÁÿÜÀûøÌâÍæù߆ÌæÙÝßçÁÎÁu¾Ï†˜ƒ çXXØÊØÿîçXX؃ÀƒÌXXß¾XXü…ƒÀƒ…ƒ21ÞXXØ~20…šÍXXåÊÂïã߆ K çXXX؃†…¾XX § Xφ˜ƒ¾XXXĆâÍæøƒÌXXXæâ¾XXXÐÙàü ÍXXXÂé僆†… § ¾XXĆ߆¾XXæÝØÿéâ¾XXĆ߆†…¾X XæÂéåÿâ¾XXĆß¾XXφ˜ƒ¾XXĆâÍæø § ÿXXÁÌؚ~¾XXĆßáXXÙÜÊî~ƒ¾ÙïÁÿ↾Ùâ†ÿ↾æܘƒÿâ ª ¾ÓéàÅå†~ûâ~ƒÞØ~ K ÀÊXXÙãߚ 22††…çX XØÊÂîª çXXãÁ ¾Ï†˜ § § ª 23ň 23 ††…çX XØÊÂî çXXñ~ƒçXXæØûâ~†ûXXâƒÌXXýϏÊø¿šă⃚ § ________________________________________________________________

K

1 Àûøÿ↠C | 2 om C | 3 çÙààÓ⃠C | 4 om T | 5 om C | 6 add ÀûXXøª C | 7 om C | 8 om C | 9 ¾ææùÁÍü C | 10 Àƒ†ÿý↠CH | 11 ‹…ÍXXòø~ C | 12 M4s.l. | 13 ûXX⪠~ £ C | 14 om C ¦ add ç؃ T | 15 ûâ~ § M3 | 16 çãØÌå† C | 17 ¾Ć߃ HLc | 18 om B | 19 çXXåš H | 20 …šÍXXåûÁÊã߆ H | 21 om C | 22 M4s.l. | 23 illeg T |



                           

50

JOHN 7,38-51

K ª XØ ûXX⃾XXφ˜ƒ¾XXĆàÙÏ 2çXXâƒÞØÊ؅ †ÌXXß 3€ÌX  1¿š†š~ § çXXâƒv¿šÍX XÂÙÒáXXî¿ÿXXîÊؐ†ÌXXß4š†…š†…¾XXĆߏûXXÁ § ÀûXXÁ†¾XXÁ~çXXâƒÞX XØ~†ÌXXß5¾XXÁÌØÿâ¾Ï†˜ƒÌâÍæø § 6 ª ‹…ƒáXXÓâu€†šÍXXàÂø¾Ï†˜ƒ¿ÿÐãÁv¿ÿîÊØç؃ÀƒÌß ¾XXĆ߃†ÌXX߀ÌXXؚšƒš†…ÀÊXXØÿîçXXܘÿÁƒ¿ÿÁ…ÍXXâ § ª ª 8 7 ûXXÙÄ‹… ¾XXýϏÊXXøƒ‹…çXXâš †…À˜ÿXXÙâ¿ÿÏÍXXýãÁ § 9 š†… ¾XXÁÌØÿâ¿šÍXXÂÙ҃¿ÿÁ…ÍXXâÞXXØ~7ň¾XXýϏÊXXøƒ K K K ÙÂæ߆¾XX Xù؃ÎßçXXÁ‡çXXÁÎÁ ¿šûXXXÐÁƒçXX؃10Àƒ…¾XXXÙâÊø¾XX K çXXÁÎàÝÁ† uÍXX元çXXâÚX § XÅ蚆…¾XXĆâ˜u¾XXÐÙàýßÿÁÌؚ~ K K ÿXXãÙüŽÿXXã߆v¿š†š~†¾XXĆàÙÏÊÂïãßu†Ìãî 11ÌØÿØ~ ª K ª Íéæß¿š†ûÁ 13 ¾XXĆà߆¾XXÙãüšÍÝàãߐÍå~12ÍæâÎã߆ÌÙÁ ª ¾XXXXÙÂåÍXXXX元††…çXXXXØûâ ª †ÌXXXXæ⃋…¿š†šÍXXXXÙâ ~ § ª XÁÍXXÂýϚ~15çXX؃ÿؽXÒÍXX؃…†…¾XXÐÙýâƒ14†ÌXXæ↠‹ÌX § ª ª 17ňÌXXßÊXXÜ17ÌXXß16äXXß¾XXÁÿ܃ ‹…o¾XXÙÂ冾XXÐÙýâûXX â~ K ÌXXÁÍXXæã؅¾XXýØûñçX Xâ†~¾X XüĂçXXâþX § § Xå~¾XXĆã߃†ûâ~ƒ ª XÁçXXã؅ƒ‘ÍXXâÊùÙ僋ÌÁv18ňÍàăÿؽÙàÄ18 ¾XXæüĂçXXâÌX § K K ¾XXèÍãå¾XXĆã߃ƒ‹…ª o¾XXåûÏ~†…šÍÜ~†¾ý Øûñç ↠§  ¿†… § I ÊXXÜÌߐ†ÿÙÂÙÐâÿؽå½ÜäßÍß…¾ýåûÂßÃÙÐâçà؃ ÍXXïãüÊXX܃çXXÙàØ~20ň¾XXĆàâK ÌXXæâ20†ÿXXïãüáXXÙÜÊî19¾XXĆß K ††…çX XÙÏ÷âƒûXXÙÄáXXÓâ22çØÌÙàî†û⃚~ 21˜Êüƒ¾ýσ § ª K ”~†‘ÍXXâÊùÙæß‹…ÍXXßÊÌXXÁ¾XXĆàÙàăÀ˜š½XXĆß¾XXý Øûñ ª 23 †ûXXîÎå¾XXÝ⃿ÌXXß~ÿXXàÏÊßÚXXàé⃠çXXãÜ~ÍXXæÙâ½Á †ÌXXß25êXXÝâ24‹…Íà↋…†Ê K îK †˜÷Â冾ø†ûñƒÀûùؽĆß ¾XXXĆàÙàăÀ˜š~†…¾XX XÂă†u†ûXXXâ~ÿXX XؽĆàăƒ uûXXXâ § § ________________________________________________________________

ª

ª

1 ¿šăXX⃚ B | 2 om C ¦ çXX↠§ H | 3 €ÌXX؃ H ¦ ¿†…€ÌXX؃ M3 | 4 om B2CHLcMM3 | 5 ª 3 ¾ÁÌØÿ⃠M | 6 ‹… CH | 7 om U (ht) | 8 ç؃ B2M2.3.4V | 9 ¾ÁÌØÿ⃠HLc | 10 ¾ü… Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 11 ÌXXØÿØ~ C ¦ add š†… T | 12 ÍXXæâÎ߆ T | 13 ¾XXĆ߆ C | 14 †ÌXXæâC | 15 om

CHLcT | 16 om T | 17 om C | 18 ÿؽÙàÄÍàă MM2.3.4UV (oi) | 19 ¾Ćß C | 20 ¾ĆàâK Ìæâ C (oi) | 21 †˜Êüƒ M3 | 22 †ÌÙàî M3 | 23 ¾XXĆãÜ~ B2M2.3.4V | 24 M3s.l. | 25 êXXÝ↠B2M4 | …

  

5

10

15

20

JOHN 7,51-8,14

5

10

15

20

51

K 1äXXß¾ĆàÙàľÙïü~¾ÂæâûÙÄ¿…¿šÍÙÂæß ¾XXĆããîƒ ª çXXÙÁÿ؃çXXÙàØ~†¿ÎX§ XϾXXÁ˜À˜…ÍXXå¾XXÜÍýÐÁ€ÿX؃¾X XĆãî K 4 3 2 †ÌXXß ûXXâ~Àƒ…  áXXÓ↠¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXĆààÓÁ†¾XXÜÍýÐÁ § ª ª 5 ¿š~ ‹˜ÿXXXÁƒçXXX↾XXXĆãà˜…ÍXXXå¾XXXå~¾XXXå~ûXXXâ ª Xß6†ÿXXXØÊØÌîäXXXß¾XXXĆß… I ¾XXXÜûüƒ† ¾XXXÙÂåûXXXâ~ƒ § 7‹ÌXX ª K çXXØÊØÿî¾XXÁ˜À˜…ÍXXæÁƒ áXXÙ܅8†…ÍXXãéÁÿ僾XXÙàÙàÄ ª K ¾XXĆß~¾XXå~úòè¾Ùà  ÙàÅ߃ÍÐàÁ 9Í߆¾å~¾å~À˜…Íå ¾XXå~11çXñ~ƒ10ûXXâ~ § çXX嚐Íã߃¾ÙïÁÿâ†o¾ĆãàîÌàÝß 13 12 çXX؃çXX܅ çXX⧠ ‹…§ ÀûXXØûü‹š†ƒÌèÚýòåáî¾å~ƒÌéâ ¾XXĆß 15ň‹š†ƒÌXXèÚXXýòå15áXXî¾XXå~ƒÌéâ¾å~~ƒ14ûâ~ § çXXâš18“˜~¾XXæÄăÓùâ17áÂøÍ߃çæØûâ~†12ňÀûØûü16š†… ûXXÁÀûXXØûüš†…¾XXĆß19š†ƒÌXX胆†…çX XÙî˜ÿ⃐ÍXXå… § 20ň çXXÙ߅çXXâ¿ÿX XàãÁ†ûXXâ½åƒÍXXÏûâ~ ¾XXĆßáXXÙÜÊî20çXX؃ § ª ÀûXXÁ”~ÊXXÂî¾XXÁ~ƒ çXXÙàØ~ƒ2221ûXXâ~ÌXXýòåáXXî †…ƒ § § ª K ”~¾XXæ܅¿ÿXXÙâäXXÙùâ¾XXÁ~¾XXåÎÜ~†ÊXXÂî…šÍXXÜ~ ª K ¾XXÙÏçX XÝý↾XXæ؃ÊXXÂîƒäX XßÍ؆…†¾Ðâ24¾Á–Êß23ÀûÁ K K K XĆßþXXâÊî† ÍXXåÌß‹†…çX XýÅüçÙ߅ÞØ~ƒäàï߃ çXùòâ¾X K 27 ”~ƒ“ƒ†~26ûXXXXXâ~ƒ § 25ÀƒÌXXXXXÁÍXXXXXÄÊÁƒûXXXXXÂß‹†… K v˜ÊXXâ¾XXÂüÍσ 30¾XXĘÌß29~ƒ†…ûX § XØûü28…š†ƒÌXXéÁ XÙà؃Àƒ… 32ûXXÝîÿâÊXXãÁ31¾XXĆ߆ƒÍXXÐàÁ¿ÌXXß~ƒ‹…¿ÿX § 34 33 äXXß š†ƒÌXXèƒ †ÌÁÍXXؚÍéÄ ¾ÙàÅÁƒáÓâç؃çåš ‹…§ ÀûXXXØûüƒ37ÿXXXؽ~†ÌXXXß36áXXXÄÊâÀûXXXØûü35¾XXXĆß ª ¾XXÝؽĆ߆ÿXXؚ~¾XXÝãØ~çXXâ¾XXæîÊ؃‹ÌX ª XÁ‹š†ƒÌXXè Ž‡~ § ¾XXÜûüƒ†39¾XXÝãØ~çXX␠†ÿXXÙîÊؾXXĆß38çXX؃†ÿXXå~¾XXå~ § ______________________________________________  I B2 | 3 áÓâ B2 | 4 û⪠~ C | 5 ˜ÿXXÁƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 6 †ÿXX؃Ìî BB2HT | 7 1 om C | 2 ûüÊÁ† ª ª ª C | 11 ”~ƒ C | 12 om M3 (ht) | 13 çXX↠‹… C | 8 add ûXXâ~ M3s.l. | 9 ÍXX߃ H | 10 ûXXâ~ § L| ª c add ÊXXø HL | 14 ûXXâ~ C | 15 ÚXXýòå‹š†ƒÌXXè M (oi) | 16 ¿†… H | 17 áÂøÍX X ß HT | 18 § ª v12 3 À˜~ H | 19 …š†ƒÌèƒ C | 20 áÙÜÊî¾Ćß T (oi) | 21 ûXXâ~ C ¦ add ll. 9-11 M | 22 add ª šûâ~ƒ M3 | 23 add ÊÂî…šÍÜ~ M | 24 ¾Á–Ê߆ M | 25 Àƒ… M | 26 ûâ~ƒ C ¦ ûXXâ~ § 2 T | 27 om C | 28 …š†ƒÌXXè C | 29 ~† C | 30 ¾XXʅ B ¦ ¾XXÄÌß H | 31 add ¾XXĆ߆ T (dg) | 32 ûXXÝîÿãÁ M3 | 33 †ÌXXÁ˜š B ¦ †ÌXXÁÍXXåš L ¦ Lc: txt ¦ †ÌXXÁ M | 34 š†ƒÌè† C | 35 M2s.l. | 36 ÍàÄÊâ M3 | 37 ÿXXؽ†~ L ¦ Lc: txt | 38 add ÿXXؽåûÅñ B ¦ om M | 39 add ÿؚ~ M3 |

52

JOHN 8,14-22

ª ¾XXÁ~šÍXXßçXX↠áXXïßçXXâÿXXؚ~1… I šÍXXßu¾XXå~Ž‡~† § § ª ‹…†ÀûX XùØ~šÍXXØÍý߆¾XXÐÁÍýÁ¾XXÁ~šÍXX߃¿šÍXXñšÍü uçXX؃Àƒ…o¿ÌXXß~¿ÿXXà⃿šÍXXæýåûÁÿ⃋…¿ÎX Xâ˜uçXX⪠§ ƒÌXXè~¿ÿXXØûãüÊXXؖ”~çXXæ⃾XXýåûÁƒ¿šÍXXåÌß~ÿ⃠5 ¾XXå~áXXàã⃾XXÐÙýâ4äXXß2ň¾XXå~3¾XXå~ƒ2uÌXXýòåáXXî 5 ª ⃠ÞXXãîáàãâƒä߆…ƒÌâ~‘ûÜç § ¾ÙãèÊؖ†ÚÝãî ª 6 ~ƒ¾XXĆßþXå½Ćß¾XXå~ƒûXXâ~ƒ §  Àƒ…o¿ÌXXß~ƒ…ûXXÁÍ؆… ª ~†¾XXå~ šÍXXæؘÿßÀƒÌXXÁ‹ÍXXϾXXÜûüƒ†¾XXå~~ƒ K K ¾XXĆ߆¾XXæØÎÏÿâ7¾XXĆß¾XXĆâÍæø†¾XXæÙÜ‹…ÍXXâÍæø†‹… ÍXXæÙÜ 8 †ÌXXXØÿߚ¾XXXüƒÍøƒ¾XXXφ˜†‹…ÍXXXÁ~ÞXXXØ~¾XXXæܘƒÿâ 10 K ¾XXæýĘÿâ10¾XXĆâÍæø†9ÿXXؽæýĘÿâçXXÙæ؃¾XXĆß¾XXĆâÍæø ª ‹ÌX ¾Üûüƒ†11ÿؽæØÎÏÿâ~ƒƒ § § XÁ†šÍXX܅áXXïßçXXâçå˜Ìåƒ K ƒÌX ª Xèƒ 13ň¾å~¾å~13‹…§ ÀûØûüçØûÂÄ çØڃ12äß¿š†ƒÌèƒ 15 šÍXXæØÚ14áXXîÚXXàîƒÌX ª XèÚXXå˜Êüƒ¾XXÁ~†ÚXXýòåáXXî¾XXå~  ª K 16 äXXî¾XXĆàÝ؅áXXîƒÌX ª X胿ÿàâ¾å~ƒ‹ÌÁ‹ÍÏ‹…Í âÍæø 15 çXXؘšÌXXæↅ†¾X XÁ~çXXâûX § XÙă…ÿXXéâ¾XXφ˜†¾XXÁ~ § 19 18 šûXXÁ¿šÍXXýå~áî ç؃Ìé⃐†ÌØÿØ~17ň¾Ü˜…†áÙ܅17 ª †ÌXXßûXXâ~ƒûXXÙÄ 20‹…áXXî o¿ÿXXà↾XXÁ~vçâ…ÍXXÒ § ª 23 22 †ÿXXXÙÐÝýâ ¾XXXĆߐ†ÿXXå~¾XXXå~Ž‡~¾XX Xå~ƒ21¾XXÝØ~ƒ ª 28¾XXÜûüƒ†áXXÓø27ÌXXýòå26¾XXĆã߃ƒ25ÍÙæñ24ÿؽïÓñ¾Üûüƒ† 20 ÍXXß~…šÍXXâ˜ÿXXÁ32Ž‡½XXåƒ31¿†…ÊX XØÿî30ûXXÙÄ29¾XXÝؽĆß § 33 ÞXXØ~ÍXXå…”~ƒ¾XXùæå~ ¿šÍãß¿†…áÂùâÿؽýå~ § ª 34çXXâÿßu¾XXýæÙæÁ ª XÁ35††…çXXÙ߇~ K áXXîäXXÙèƒ36¾XXĆâÍÏÿ߃‹ÌX § ª 35ň37††…çXXÙÝéâ¿ÍXXÄÌXXàÜ ¾XXÁ~áXXîƒÍXXîÊؾXXĆ߃‹…o § ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ƒÍå… P ¦ Íå… M3 | 2 ¾XXå½å~ƒ C | 3 ¾XXå~ T | 4 om B2M2.3.4UV | 5 om T | 6 ‹… T | 7 add ¾XXĆ߆¾XXæùéñÿâ C | 8 add çXX؃ B2HLMM2.3.4TUV ¦ txt BCP | 9 Tmg | 10 ¾XXæÙ܆ Tmg | 11 ÿXXØ~½æØÎÏÿâ C | 12 om LT ¦ Lc: txt | 13 ¾XXå½å~ C | 14 om M | 15 šÍXXæØĂÿß L | 16 áXXî HLc | 17 ¾Ü˜…áÙ܅† H | 18 çXX؃Ìéâ M3 | 19 Ls.l. | 20 om C | 21 ¾XXÝؽĆß M3 | 22 illeg M4 | 23 add ¿š½Ćãß T | 24 ÿØ~½ïÓñ T | 25 ÿXXÙæñ M3 | 26 illeg M4 | 27 ÌXXãýòå M | 28 om HT | 29 illeg M4 | 30 om C | 31 ¾å… H | 32 Ž‡½XXĆãß HLc ¦ illeg M4 | 33 ¿šÍXXâ C | 34 çâÿ߃ M3 | 35 Ls.l. | 36 ¾ĆâÍϚšÍß C | 37 †…I § B2M2.4V |



53

JOHN 8,27-48

     5

  10



15

 20

ûXXâ~¾X XÁ~¾XXæØ~áXXîƒÍXXàÜÿè~¾XXĆß…I 1†ÌXXßûXXâ~ § § ‹ÿXXâ~…I ¾XXýå~ƒ …ûXXÂßÌåÍXXãؘšƒ‹ÿXXâ~ƒ‹…ª o1ň†ÌXXß ¾XXĆàÁÍù߃ÍXX߃†ÚXXàÙϐÍXXçØÊ؅¾éÙøáî‹ÌÙåÍòø‡šƒ K K çXXàÁ~ÿâ†çXXï ؇ƒ¿ÿ XXØăÂߐ†ÿXXØÎσ¾XXĆâ¾XXåûïè¾XXÁ~ƒ ª 2 †……ÎXXƘ “ƒÍXXâăXXîÿéâƒçXXÙàØ~ÚXXñ~ K áXXîÚXXÁ~ƒ ª 5 4 3 ¿š†ÊXXÂî †ÿXXâçXX⃠§  ‹…‹…†ÿXXØ~ ÚXXãî¾XXü…”~ƒ ûXXâ~¿ÿX XÙÓσ¿š†ÊXXÂîáXXÊX XܾXXÜûüƒ†6¾XXĆßþXXå½Ćß § § ÿXXؽĆàăÊXXÜÍXXàÜÿè~¿ÿXXÙåûÅñ‹…ª 7áXXîÍXX児†ÌXXß ¾XXØĂ÷⃠9¿š†ÊXXÂîçXX⧠8†ÿâÍ؃ûÄûÙľĆßÌßÍÙæñ ª çXXÙààãâçXXÙ߅ƒ¾XXæÁÎÁ10¾XXÙↅþXXü…†¾XXÙàÂÁƒ† K ††… 11Àƒ…¿šÍXXàăáXXîÍXå~êÝåƒÿÐåš~¾ĆߐûâûÁ ª ª  12çâ¾Ćß~ ¾XXÜûüƒ†¿ÿÙÓσ †… ª îƒ §  13…ÊÂî¿ÿÙÓÏäßÊ ç؃çåš14…ûÁ~ƒ†ÿå~Ìƒ¾æîÊ؃ûâ~áïߐ Íã߆ § K 15 14ň …ûXX†ÌXXØÿÙ߃ÍXXß  …ûXXÁ~ƒ†ÿXX؆…‹…ÍXXæÁÍXXß~ƒ K ¾XXXĆß~¿ÍXXXÐâ ª 16†ÌXXXØÿÙß‹…ÍXXXæÁƒ 16ň ¾XXXæÙ܃çXXX⪠‹…† ª K uçXX؃Àƒ…¾XXØÍü17¾XXĆàÙàâ¾XXĆßÊXXؖ”~ƒ‹ …¾XXîƒÍýâ ÀûXXøçXX؃18†…ÍXXÁ~o‰o–o¾XXæÙÁ–ƒ†¾XXĆàÙàâK 17ňÊXXؖ ª ¾XXXXæÓéßçXXXXåš 20 I § †…  …¿šÍXXXXàム…ÍXXXXÁ~”~ƒ ª 19‹… ª ª ª çXXæØûâ~ûXXÙòü¾Ć߃‹…o¿ÍÏÊؖÿÙâÊø ÌØûñ~† 21…Ê߆~ áXXÓâ¾XXØûãü‹…† § ~ûXXøÞXXßÿXXØ~¿ÍXX؃†22ÿXXå~¾XXØûãüƒ K çXXØÿØ~çXXæσçXXØûâ~¾XX؃†ÌØáÂøÍX Xߐ†Ìýòåáî¾Øăãüƒ K K K 23…ûXXXÁ~ÚXXXæÁ ÚXXXæÁçXXXØÿØ~ çXXXæσ†ÌàÂøÍXXXß¾XXX؃†ÌØ K …ûXXÁ~ÚXXæÁÍXXß~ƒ ûXXâ24çXX⧠ÍXXïãüÊXX܆ 23ň…ûXXÁ~ K ¾XXÂÅÁƒ†ûXXÂèu†ÿ؆…çØÊÂî …ûÁ~ƒ‹…†ÊÂî †ÿ؆… § § ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 om CP (ht) | 2 “ƒÍXXýâ M | 3 äXXî L ¦ Lc: txt | 4 †… T | 5 Ls.l. | 6 om CU | 7 om C | 8 ª C †ÿãâ B ¦ om C | 9 add †ÿãâ C | 10 ¾ÙↅăÁ C | 11 add Àƒ… M (dg) | 12 çXXãß ª I | 13 ÀÊÂî CH | 14 om H (ht) | 15 add ûXXüƒ†…ûXXÁ~ƒ…ÊÂî C | 16 ¾XXæÙÝÁ‹… C | 17

ª

I ÊXX߆~ T | 22 ‹ÿXXå~ CL | 23 om HLc M4mg | 18 ÍÜÍÁ~ H | 19 †… M | 20 M4s.l. | 21 … (ht) | 24 om C |

   

Book IX

54

 

 

 

JOHN 8,48-58

K ÊXXÜoþXXÙÂß¾XX؃†Ì؃¾X XĆãÙÝè~ÊÜ1ň…ÿàâ¾ĆãÙø1¾Øăãüƒ K ¾XXĆß¿šÍXXâÚXXÁçXXãØÌâƒáXX܃¾XX؃†ÌÙßçX X嚐ûXXâûXXâ~ § ª ÌXXXߐÍXXXæò冐†ûXXXâ½åƒ†ÌXXXß¿†… § —ƒ‡¾XXXæâäXXXïÓå ðXÁšûX XÙľXXéÝÒ¿ÿXXà⃾XXéÝÒçXXâƒÞX XØ~ÿØ~÷ؘš § § 2 çXXã؅ƒ¿ÌXXß~çXXâÿå~€˜ ¾Ćã߃¾æ܅†ûâ½åƒ¿†… § § ª 4 3 K ÿXXå~ûXXâ~ƒçÙ߅Íå… †ÿÙ↾ÙÂå ”~†…ûÁ~ÌÁ ª XßÍXXùÂüç؃Íå…š½Ćâ¾ĆßÚÁ5çãØÌâƒá܃ ¾XXĆãÐ߃‹ÌX I ÍXXæò僐†ÌXXßš†… ¾X Ćã߃ƒ…¾X XĆãÐß¾XXĆ߃‹…ª 6†ûXXâ~† § 7 çØÍXXÐ⃿ÿàâ¾Üûüƒ†…ûÁ~ÍÁ~çâÿå~€˜ÿå~ § ª K  8…ûXXÁ~çXâ¾X ¾XXÙÂå† X ø†ûñ†˜ÍX X    †…˜÷Øš†ûØûâ ÌÁ § ª Xå†ûâ½åƒ š†…¾ĆãÐß 9ç؃Àƒ… 11†…¿ § †… Xß~ÌX § § 10ûXXâ~ÍX ª ˆÍXXéâÍXXÜÍÁ~…ûXXÁ~ƒ‹…o¾X Xå~š½XXĆâ¾XXĆß¾XXå~ƒ ª ª I 12 ÌXXÁƒ†ÌXXß ¾XXòÙø‡ƒ†ÌXXß…ÌâÍXXؾÜûüƒ†¿ÎÐ僿†… § K ¾XXÐÙÁƒ¾XXĆß¾XXÐÁÊÁçXX؃¿ÎX§ XÏ¿šÍâáÂøá܃¾ÙÏóàÏ ª …ûXXÁ~çXXâ¾XXå~ 13€˜ÌXXàܾXX元†…ÚXXà؃ ¿š½XXĆàñ § ¾XXòÙø‡ƒ¾XXýÐÁÌXXÁƒv¾XXå…¾XXæÁÎß¿†…ûĘÿâ  14”~ƒ § …ÿXXÄûÁ†¾XXĆãàïß16‹…ÍXXؖ˜š~ƒÿXX؆…ÊXXØÿî15¿šÍXX↠úXXÐéؽĆßÊXXÜÞXXØÊ؅‹ÊXXφ¿ÎXXϾX XéñÍÓßÑXXýã⃾XXĆãÜ § 17ň 17 ¾XXæÙàÅ߆ÊXXÜ €ûXXøš~‹…ÍXXòàÏÀûXX܃†v¾XXæÁ˜Íùß™ûXXñ …ûXXÂ߆…ƒ¾XXæÝØ~ƒ¿‡˜~ƒ ¿š†˜ÍXXïéÁäXXÝϚ~†¿ÍXXü § § 18 ¿ÌXXß~†¾XXæ܅¿ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXÁÍÏáXXÓâ¿ÿXXéÝæßäXXàü~ ª 20çXX؃‹ÊXXÏáXX܃¾XXæø˜ÍñáXXÓâ19…ÊXXÙÐØŽÿXXåƒÊXXØÿî ûXXâ~ ª 21¾ü…¾ýϾÁ~ƒ†…¾æÙÁ–ƒƒ“ƒÍåƒ ¿†ÌXXå¾XXĆßÊ…o § 24 23 ÿXXÙϚ‹…¾X XؘÍî‡ÃXXÒÀƒ…”~ ‹ÿØ~22¾å~…ûÁ~ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¾XXĆãÙø…ÿàâ C (oi) | 2 çXXãØÌ⃠L ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 3 ”~ H | 4 ÿXXÙ↠M2 | 5 çXXâÌ⃠C | 6 ª CHM | 11 om HLc | 12 ÌXXòÙø‡ƒ L ¦ ûâ~† L | 7 add ††… § HLc | 8 om H | 9 om C | 10 ûXXâ~ c 3 3 L : txt | 13 ¾XXÁ˜ M | 14 ”~ M | 15 om M | 16 ‹…ÍXXؖ˜š~† H ¦ ‹…ÍX؃†–~ƒ U | 17 ¾æÙàÅ߆Ê܆ HLc | 18 om C | 19 ÌØÊÙÐØ B2HLc ¦ …ÊÙÐØ~ MM3V | 22 ÊÜ HLc | 23 ¾XXå… C | 24 M4s.l. | 25 add ÿ؆… C | 26 ÿϚ T

5

10

15

20

JOHN 8,58-9,4

55

K ÊXXøçXX⧠ûXXÙÄ‹…†ÿXXØ~ûXXÙÄ‹…§ ¾XXÝè ÞXXØ~¾XXãàî ª 1¾XXÜûüƒ†¾ãàîƒÀƒÍÂî K Ž‡~† †…ÿXXæÙÁûXÂîƒûX XÙÄ‹… § § K ¾XXĆ߃ÌXXàܾXX兆†ÌXXÙæÙîÊX XϚš~¾XXØÌß~¾XXĆàÙÐÁ… I ÍýÄûå ‹…ª o2¾æÝØ~†~¿†…¾å‡¾æؽÁƒ¾æýâÊÜÌÁ § K ª 4 3 K 5 ¾XXïÁçXXØÌÓϾXXĆ߃ƒ ÍXXß‹…†ÌX Á~¾XXĆ߆¾XXÓφ…¾X XĆ߃ § K 5 óXXà僾XĆß~‹…†ÌXXÁ~† †…¾X § XÙã迆…‹…†ÿØ~ƒ § ¿ÍÐåƒ K K 7 6 çXXXXâƒvçXXX XÙé܃ ¿ÿXXXXÙåăÏ~¿ÿXXXXààî ††…ÿXXX § XØ~ƒuÍXXXXå~ § ª K ÌXXÁ†ÎXXÏÿ僾XXĆß~ƒ‹…oçXXÁçXXïÅñ¿ÌXXß~ƒ…šÍXXæéòâ ª Xãè¿ÿXXàîÞXXØ~ÍXXß¿ÌXXß~ƒ‹…†ÊÂî K áXXÓâûXXÙÄÍXXßÌX K 10 ¾XXXÙãè † §…ƒ¾XXXĆß~ÀÊXXXÂîÌXX XÁ†ÎXXXÏÿåƒÚXXXâÿè~Àƒ… 8 çXX⧠ š†…ƒ¾XXĆâÍâáXXîƒçXX؃¿šÍXXæéòâÌXXüÊÄÿXXؽæÙÜ š†… ª XÁ¿ÎXXϚšƒ10¾XXÁ˜ 9¾å˜ƒÍïß¿Ìß~ § 12¿š˜ÍXX⃚ 11ÌX ª XßÀƒ…13çXXX؃¾XXXÙâƒ12ňÌXXXß ÿXXXàãÁ—ƒƒ‡šƒ14áXXXÓ⃋ÌXX ª 15ÍXXå…††…çÙÓ ¾XXĆß~uçXXÙÓσ Ϫ 13ňÀƒ…áÓâƒÍ߾܇š† § ª XÁ16¿ÌXXß~u††…çXXÙÓÏÊ܃ ª 18 ª XÁ16ň17ÊXXãà܃‹ÌX 15  ûXXïè¿ÿÙßÍX § K ûXXÙÄÀÊXXÙîÞXXØ~¾XXÙÓÏšÍX X߃…šÍXXæéÝãÁ¿ÎÏÿâ¾ù؃‡ K 20 19 ÀÊXXXÂîÌXXXÁ†ÎXXXÏÿåƒ ¾XXXĆß~ƒuÀƒ…¾XXXĆãÙè¾XXXØăÂîƒ ª X߃21‹…o¿ÌX ª ª K ÊXXîÚXXå˜Êüƒ22çXXâƒÀÊX XÂîÊX XÂïãß¾XXĆ߆ÚX Xß~ƒ ª 24 23 K I 25 ¾XXýæÙæÂ߃¾XXåÎÜ~ƒ…  ¾XXÜûüƒ†¾Ùàß ¿š~  †…¾ĆããØ~ § ª 26 24ň 20 ÑXXXýσ¾XXXæÁ‡çXXXâ ¾XXXĆããØ~†þXXXØûñ¾XXXÙà߆ ¾XXXĆããØ~ ÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆß29ˆÍXXàòåþXXå~28ÌÁƒ¾ÐÙæß27ç؃¾Ùàß¾æÐßÍòß ª K 31 30 ÌXXÁƒ†…ÚýÐß¾ĆâÊî¿šûâƒÿß¾æÁ‡ ÚßÿØ~ Úß”~¾æ܅ K 32çÙ߆ƒ çXøÊÂâ†v¾Á~ƒ K ÌæÙÁ÷ßçãÐ߆ K çÙàØ~ÊÂïãßÚß—ƒ‡ ª ÚXXàî ¾XXùæå~u¾XXÂÙߖƒ34çXX؃¾XXýϘÿXXÁçXX⧠‹ÿXXØ~33çXX⃠________________________________________________________________

ª

 C | 6 ‹†…K C | 7 ¾XXÙåăÏ~ C | 8 ¿†…ƒ 1 om C | 2 ¾æÙÜ M | 3 Í߆ C | 4 add ¿†… § C | 5 †… § C | 9 add ¿ÌXXß~çXX⃠§ C | 10 om M | 11 ÌXXÁ C | 12 om C | 13 Ls.l. | 14 om M | 15 çXXÙàØ~ K C | 21 B2M2.3.4UV | 16 ÊâáÝÁ C | 17 áÜ L | 18 ÀûXXïè C | 19 ¾XXĆß~ CH | 20 ‹…†ÊXXÂî

ª C (dg) | 23 om C | 24 Tmg | 25 add ç؃ Tmg | 26 ¾XXĆããØ~ C | 27 om T | †…ª M | 22 add ç⃠K C | 33 ç⪠ƒ L | 34 om C | 28 om H | 29 ˆÍàòåƒ H | 30 M4s.l. | 31 om B2 | 32 çÙàøƒ

56

JOHN 9,4-7

ª XÓâçXXÙ߅çâ™ûòãß ¾XXÁƒÚXXÝñ†ÌßÌXXß¾XXå~úXXÂüƒáX § 2 1 K ÀûXXø¾X X ĆããØ~¿š½X X ĆàòÁƒÞX X Ø~ƒáX X Ó↠  ¾X X ýæ Ù æÁ  ÿXXæÙÁƒ† § 3 …šÍXXâ†ÌXXýÏ ˜ÿXXÁç⃾æÁÎßç؃¾Ùàß …ÿؚ½Ć⃾æÁÎß § ª  4ÑåÊâÊÜ ª 5 …˜…ÍXXå ¾XXå~¾ĆãàïÁƒ¾ĆãÜûâ~ÿؽÙàÄÌß çXXâ¾X XæÙÒáXXÂĆ¾î˜~ 8áî—˜o7¾Üûüƒ†¾Ćãàîƒ6¾å~ § § K ª €ÌX § XØáXXÙ܅9¾XXæÙÓÁ¾XXÙã膅ƒ‹…ÍXXæÙîáîþ҆uÌø†˜ ª o¾XXæK ÙîäXXߖáXXÂø10¾Ćß¿ÿàÙÂÅÁÌÁƒóàσ u¿ÎÐãßÌß ª ª 11ň 11 Xñ†–ûñðXXÙüu“ÍXXýÙææÏ —ƒ‡ƒ‹…ÊXXÙÁu äXXßûXXÙÄ ¿†…¾X § K ¾XXXýæÙæÁƒ¾XXæÙÜÌXXXàÝßÿXXÙüûÁçXX⃠§ ÀÊXXXؽÁuÃXXéåƒÌXXß 13 12 †…ƒÍXXÂîÍXX؆…ƒu ÀƒÌXXÁ ûXXÙÄ¿†…“ƒÍX Xâ äÙøšš~ § I †ÌXX؆ûÁ15äXXî…š†ƒÍXXÂXXĆàÙÐÁ14¿ÍX üƒ…¾X XýæÙKæÁƒ K oûXXïèÿXXؽåûÁÊâ uÌXXãàÏ~17ÃØûø 16ÊÜÍ߃çØÊ؅ o¾ýæÙæÁƒ uçXXؚ˜šƒoÌXXß¾XXè½Ć⃋…ÍXXàîÆXXÙàñ¾XXĆ߃¿ÍXXÐåƒuÀÊXXÏ ¾XýæÜ18”~ƒçXX؃¾XXÙâƒþXXå~çXX⧠¿š˜ÍXX⃚¾éܚš¾Ć߃ ˜ÿXXÁ†¾XXåÊî†ÌX ª XÁÌXXùÂüûXXâÊXXؖ¿†…ÿX XØ~ƒ18ňÌXXàÜ § ¿†…šƒš†…ÀÊXXØÿš˜ÍXX⃚†ÎXXÐåƒ20Í߇~ 19¾Ùãè K K ¾XXXÙã迆…Ž ª ‡~¿ÿXXXæØÊ⃾XXX ýæ܆¾XXX øÍüÿXXXæÙÁÊXXX܆ § áXXîçXXÙß½ýâ23çXXØÎσçXXÙàØ~22ÿXXØ~÷ß~…˜ÿXXÁ21ÍXX兆 †ÎXXÐ僐†…˜ÿXXÁçÙ߇~ ª Íå…”~†v24†ÌÁ…˜Í胿ÿàî ª 26  XÁ25¾XXÅ蚆¿š˜Í⃚Ñ僚¾Ýâ†uÀûîÿéâƒÀÊØ~ ÌX ÌXXø†ûÁ†ÌXXÂßš†ûØÍXXî27¾XXåăÏ~ÍXXÅÙý冿šÍXXæã؅ K ¾XX嘃ÍîÍXXÝØ~28çXXâ¾X XĆàÄÿ僾XXÙãÁÍX X߆¾XXæÙÒáXXÂÄ § ª 29ň 29 ¾XXî˜~ áXXî¾XXĆ߃ ÊXXùñÀûXXòšçXX؃ÆXXÙüšÿåƒ çXXâÀûX Xâ~ÿ⃋…¿ÿX XØûÂî¾XXÏÍàÙü¿šÍXXÙè~ÃXXýϚš § § ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ÿÙÁƒ L | 2 Àûøª HM | 3 om C | 4 Ts.l. | 5 add ‹ÿXXØ~¾å~ C | 6 om C | 7 om M | 8 add ‹… C | 9 ¾ææÓÁ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 10 om H | 11 ûXXÙÄäXXß B2 (oi) | 12 om C | 13 Àƒ…ÊXXÙÁ HLc | 14 ¿Íü HT | 15 äî† C | 16 B2s.l. | 17 €ûø C | 18 ¾XXýæÜÌàÜ C (oi) | 19 ¾XXÙãèƒ C | 20

Ž‡~ CT | 21 ÍXXå… C | 22 ÿXXØ÷àß~ C ¦ ÿXXØ~÷Ùß~ HLc | 23 add ††… ª Xïèƒ § L | 24…ûX †ÌÁ H | 25 ¾Ü‡š† H | 26 ÌÁ T | 27 om C | 28 ç⪠M | 29 áîƒ U |

5

10

15

20

57

JOHN 9,7-41

5

10

15

20

K çؘÍüƒ1‹…ª ¾XXĆãÝßÀÊXXÏÿXXØ~÷ؘš2ňáXXïß¾îÍÂâƒ2¾Ùâ ª ÀÊXXσáXXÓâ‘ÍàÙå”~¾æ܅çÙïÂåšÍüçÁÎàÝÁûÙÄÍß áXXXî‹ûXXXøš~ÍXXXÐÙĈ½XXXĪ €†š†¾XXXĆàâÿâ¾XXXæÁÎß K 3çÙÐÙă ÿXXؚ~¾å…¾ĆãàîƒÌæØÊ߃4‹…ª *o‹o–o‹…Íâ ª ª ¾XXÐÙàüƒ‹ÌXXß¾XXÙ⃠¾XXÜûüƒ††ÎXXÐåçXXØÎϾXXĆ߃çXXÙàØ~ƒ K ããîƒ ¿šÍXXå½ÜÍXXܘƒ~¿šÍå½Ü˜ÿÁ 5††…çÙ҅˜¾Ć߃¾ § ª çXXÝØ~ƒ¾XXÙïÁÿ↾XXÜûüƒ†6ň8˜ÿXXÁ¿†… §  7‰…˜ƒç؃áØûéØ6 XØûÏ~†ÊÁ †ÊXX僅ûXXÂß¿ÌXXß~˜ÊXXü¾XXĆ߃ûXXâ9ûXXâ~çX § 11 10 ¿ÿÙàÁÍXXùèçXX؃ÍXXß …ûXXÂÁ ¾XXĆãàî¾XXÐåƒ ¾Ćß~¾Ćãàïß ª Xâ~…ÿX ÍXXå…ûX Xؚ½Ć⃾XXýÙåáXXîŽÌXXß¾XXĆß~Àƒ…12‹…§ § ª X؃çXX嚐ÍXXÐå ¾XXýæÙæÁ ª K ‹…çX †ÌXXà܃…ÿXXؚ½ĆâƒÌýÙåûÙÄ ª Àƒ…š†…¾XXåăîÍ胐†ÌXXæùòâƒÌXXæ⃠äXXßÞXXØ~ƒûXXâ~ ª K 13†…§ †ÌåûÏÍXXÂß¾XXØÎÏÿ⃠çXXÙàØ~ƒ‹…oÿXXؚ~¾XXýæ ÙæÁƒ äXXߐÍXXîÊØÿ僅 I ÍXXãéåçXXØÎσçÙàØ~† ª †ÎÐåçØÎϾĆ߃ ª K ª ûXXÙÄ¿…çXXØÎσçÙ߅çÙàØ~†¾Ù ãè Íå~çÙàØ~ƒÀ˜ûýÁ 14 K ¾XXæÙîáXXÂøÿXXؽòÙò¾X XÙãèƒ ¿†… §  ûXXÁÿé⃾XXæØ~ § K ÀăXXòè¿ÌXXß~ÿXXàσƒ¾æòßÍ؆ÀûÅñƒ¾æÙîçØÌÁ¿ÎÐåƒ K çXXXØÎσ ª çXXXØûÂ胾XXXýØăñ†çXXX؃ ¾XXXÙ⃿ÿXXXÙåăÅñ¾XXXæÙïÁ K 15 †ÎXXσÀÊXXÂïß¾X XĆ߆çXXÙàÂùâÀ˜ûXXýß¾XXĆ߃çÙãèçØÌؚĂÿÁƒ K 16 ¾XXæÙÁ–ÿX ÙϚ¾XXÂĐ †ÌXXØÚÊXXÜçXXÙæãØÌ␆ÌX ÙæÙïÁ K K uçXXæϾÙãèçæÏ”~ 17¾Ćãß¾ýØăñç؃¾æâçÙãÙè¾Ø˜½Ï K 18äßÍß~ç؃ûâ 19¿šăXX⃚ƒ¿šÎÏç␠†ÿ؆…¾Ùãè § çXX؃¾XXü…†ÿXXÙæãØÌâ¾XXĆßÊXXÜ¿ÿÙÓϐÍÝßš†…ÿÙß K ¾XXXĆãÙø ÍXXXÜÿÙÓÏ ¿šăXXXâƒÿߐ†ÿXXXØÎϪ ÍXXXÝÙæÙïÁ ÊXXXÜ

________________________________________________________________ ª

1 Ls.l. | 2 ¾îÍÂâƒáïß H (oi) | 3 çÙÅÙσ C ¦ çXXÐÙă H | 4 †… H | 5 om T | 6 om T2 (ht) ª ª C | 10 ¾Ćãàïß L | 11 …ÊXXؽÁ HLcP2TT2 | 12 om | 7 ‰…˜ U | 8 add ¿šÍå½Ü P2 | 9 ûâ~ s.l. M | 13 L | 14 om M | 15 †ÎXXσ T | 16 ¾XXÙæÙÁ– M | 17 ¾XXæãß B2M2.4 | 18 om U | 19 ¿š˜Í⃚ƒ C ¦ †er L |

Book X * Adsunt P2, T2

58

JOHN 9,41-10,1

K çXX؃2¾XXü…ÍXXå~ÀûX ø§ ÀÊXK XÂî1áXXïß¾XXĆß~‹…§ ¾XXÙãè K 4 K ‹…ÍXXß½üu¾XXĆàãßçX XÙå~ÍX XàÜÿè~ÿXXؽåûÅñÊXXÜ 3ç؃Íå… K ¿šÍXXÙÂî‹…Àƒ…ÞX XØ~ƒçæϾÙãèçæÏ”~ 5äß¾Ćã߃ƒ § K ¿š½XXXĆàòÁ†ÌXXXãîáXXXàãåƒÀûXXXýâçXXXܘÿÁo6¿ÿXXX؃†ÌØ 8†ÌXX߃7çXX⧠ûXXØÿØ¿šÍXXæòà⃾XXʃ—ƒ‡ª ÌXX߃¿ÍXXÐ↠K Xæòà↋…†ăXXòèÞXXØ~ƒûXXÙÄáXXÓ⠋…ÍXXæüƾXXèÍãåƒ9‹…ÍX ª 10 ¿ÍXXÐâÌXXàÂøçXX؃†§…¾XXÙãè†ÌXXß‹…ÍXXùñ~ ¾XXĆãîƒ 11 o†ÌXXæâûØÿؾ兾æÓßÍü ÿØ~Ì߃u¾åăîÍ胐†Ìæâ ª ª K 14 úXXàè¾X XĆß~13¾XXæîƒÀûX XÙÓß12¾XXçXX⎽X Xî¾X XĆ߃çXX⪠§ çXX؃¾XXo16¾XXÙèÍãå¾XXæòßÍØ‹…†ÿX Ø~ÀûXXÙÒ15¾XXÜûüƒ† K K 18 ¾XXæòßÍ؃ u17…¾X I X元¾XXæàÂùâç؃¾æ î¾åÊ K øÍñƒ¿š˜ÍÓå ª ª çXXXãàÜçXX X؃¾XXXÙXXXüÍâ20çXXX؃19¾XXXûXXXÓå¾XX XÙèÍãå ª K ª 21 çXX؃¾XXÙXXåÊøÍñûX Óå¾XXæïÒ áXXùýÁ†¾XXî˜ÿؽèÍXXãåƒ I K v¾XX؆… ¾XXؘ†~š…çX XÙ߅ƒ¾XXéÝ҆¿šÍXXãÐà↠¾XXĆàãÁƒ u24¾XXåÊøÍñƒ¾ĆàÂøÍ߃ K 23ûïéãßv22¾ÙåûÏ~¾Ü†ƒÀûÙòü¾å‡† ¾XXĆßÊXXÜ25ň¿šÍXXæòà⃾XXʃÊXXϽĆã߆‘ÍXXàñ…˜ÍXXýã߆25 çXX܅‘†˜ÍX ñ†~šçXX؃þXXå~o¾XXÜûüƒ†…ÿX ØÿXXÙâÊø–˜š Àƒ†šÞXXXØ~¾XXĆàă†¾XXæÙïÓâ‹…†ÿXXXØ~¾XXÂæÄúXXýñ ÞXXØ~ÍXX߃u¾XXçXX⧠26Ž½XXîª çXX؃¾XXĆ߃¾XXÜûüƒ†Àƒ†Ì؆ K 28ÀûXXÙÒ¾XX¾XXÁÿÜ K 27çXXÙòà⃠29 çXX؃ÍXXå…äXXß¾XXÁÿÜ çXXØÊÂîª 32Íå…uçßçÙÏÿñ31…ÿîÊ؆¿Ìß~šÍß30çßçÙàïâ K çXXX⧠‹…†ƒÍXXXϽÁ 34À˜ûXXXýâ¾XXXÞXXXØ~†33¾XXXÁăîçXXXß K ª çXXßçXXØûÓåª ¾XXXÒÍÙèŃ33ň¾XXýÙÁ K 35¾Ćãƃ ¾XXĆ߃ûXXÙĆ… ª K ¾XXϘ†~36¾XXÙåûÏ~¾XX܆ƒçXXâúX § Xàè¾XXĆß~v¾XXÁÿÝÁÑýÏÿâ ________________________________________________________________

ûXXâ~ § C ¦ áXXÝß T2 | 2 ¾XXܘ… C | 3 om H | 4 add çXX؃ H | 5 om HM3P2TT2 | 6 K Xòà↠T2 | 10 om P2T2 | 11 ÞXXØ~ U | 12 ¿šÍXX؃†ÌØ CM | 7 om C | 8 †ÌXXß H | 9 ‹…ÍX K ¾æ C | 13 add ¾æĆß~ M | 14 add ¾ÙåûÏ~¾Ü†ƒç⧠C | 15 om C | 16 ¾XXèÍãå T2 | 17 Íå… H | 18 ¾æòßÍØ C | 19 ¾îûÒ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 20 Ts.l. | 21 áùü† C | 22 ¾åûÏ~ C K | 23 ûïéãßûéãß C | 24 ¾åÊøÍñ† C | 25 om M | 26 ÍXXàî L ¦ Lc: txt | 27 çXXÙòàâ P2T2 | 28 2 2 ÀûÙ҆ CP T | 29 om C | 30 add ç؃ C | 31 çÙîÊ؆ HLc | 32 add çXX؃ C | 33 Tmg | 34 ˜ûXXýâ I ¾åûÏ~ H | K C | 35 ¾Óãƃ B | 36 … 1 add

5

10

15

20

JOHN 10,1-7



59

ª çXX؃2ÎXXâ˜ú Xéñ† §XèvÀÊXXÙùñ¾XXĆ߆¾XXýؘƒ¾XXĆ߃¿šûÏ~ § 1—ÊX ª úXXàèvÍXXòàåƒçØÊÁ¾èÍãå3çâûÂß¿ÿÙ åăÏ~ƒÀăòèáî† § ª ª ª ª 7 6 ª 5 u¾XXÅÙè ûÂÂæă ÌØÿØ~ƒ‹  …u Ž½îƒ¾Ć߆  4ûâ~ç؃ K ª ª 8 ª  XÙâÊøÌXXæîúXXñ~ƒ¾XXĆ⃋…oûX ÌX XïèÊX XãàÜ‘ÍXXæØÊåÍùÁ† ª ª ÍXX元ûXXÙÄ¿ÿÙà؃¿šÍîË…§ 9¿ÿÙæéÜ~Ž‡~ 5 uçXXÙ Àƒ…ƒÀĂÍXXÓåÞXXØ~ 10†ûXXÁÊ冐ÍXX߇½å¾æîK ˜ÿÁÍ元 K K XøçXX؃†…vÀƒÍX XÏ~† šÍXX߃¾XXæ؃ÌâÞXXØ~uŽ‡~ ª 11¾XXæîÊX § K K ÚXXæÙÁ¿šûX XÂ胿‡†ăXXÜ15çXX⧠14çXXÙýå½Ćß13”~ƒ12áXXÓâ†À˜ûü K 17 ‹ÍXXφ Àăòèäîƒ16Ìà؃¾ĆãÏÍñÚàãüƒç↠§ o˜Êü¾Á~ƒ 10 áXXÙÝâÀûXXýâ¿šÍXXÙ¾XXå‡ÿXXØ~ÿØÿÏ‹…†ÿXXØ~ÌXXà؃ƒ ¾XXå~19¾Ù嚽Ćàñ¾åÎÁÌÁçÙßÌß”~†áàãå…ÿØ18äîƒ ª ¾XXî˜ÿÁƒuáXXïß¾XXĆß~¾XXæîƒ K 20ÌXX ûXXâ~ ª äXXß¾XXå~ ª 21 u¾XX†ûXXÙÄ‹…†ÿXXØ~ ¾XXÍXX؆…ƒçXX؃çXX嚎½XXîƒ ª XÁ¾XÙî˜ÞXXØ~çXXâÀƒÌX ª ª XÁ¾î˜ÿÁŽ½î† ÞXXØ~u22çXX؃‹ÌX 23 15 ¾XXýØăñäXXî ûXXÙÄÊXXÜ¿ÍXXă†¿ÌXXß~ƒ¾XXÙî÷â†ÀûXXâ ¾XXî˜ÿÁÍXXæã؅š~¿šÍXXæòàâƒ24¾XXʃƒçXXÙàØ~áXXàãâ ª ª 25ûXXXâ~ 26 ¾XXXÙ‹…†ÿXXXØ~ÿؽèÍXXXã僿š½XXXĆߎ½XXX £ îƒ ª K 28 27 ÿXXؽïÙü29¾XXĆ߆¾XXÂæÄ ÞXXØ~ úXXéñ¾XXĆàÙÂü¾XXĆ߆ ¾æòà↠K ª ¾XXéÝÒáXXî¾XXïè¾X XåÊøÍñƒ¿š˜ÍXXÓåÊïàÁ Àăòè 29ňÞØ~ ª 31  30¾Ćâ 20 ‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒ ûXXâ~¾XX uáXXàãâ…ÿØáÓâ †…ƒç؃ § ª 32ň 32 áXXÓâ¾XXçXXßáXïâ¾XXÁ~šÍXX߃ çXXâÞXXØ~ ¾XX ûXXÙÄ”~À˜ûXXüšÍXX߃34¾XXæàïãÁ¿†… § †… § 33þXXæàÝß¾XXü˜ƒ ÊXXÂîÀûXXøÿåÌXXæâþXXæà܃†äXXÙø35ÿXXØ~ÊÙÐØ ÌXXà؃¾æòßÍ؆ K ÍXXÙàÅå†~ƒ¾XXÙæφĂÀăÁ†ÊÁ†—ÍÂýå¾åÊøÍñƒ  36¾èÍãæ߃† ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 —ûè HP2T2 | 2 Î☠§ H | 3 illeg M4 | 4 om C | 5 Ž½XXî CHU | 6 ÌXXØÿØ~ƒ C | 7 ûXXÂîƒ § C|8 ÌXXÙâÊø C | 9 ¿ÿXXÙæéÜ~ K CP | 10 †˜ÊXXÁÊå† P2T2 | 11 M2sub.l. | 12 áXXÓâ P2T2 | 13 om C | K C | 15 ç⪠BB2MM2.3.4V | 16 add ÌXXà؃ C (dg) | 17 ÀûXXòè U | 18 áXXîƒ P2T2 | 19 14 çÙýå~

¾Ùåÿß½Ćàñ C | 20 ¾î˜š M3 | 21 ¾æîÚ L ¦ Lc: txt | 22 çXX⪠H | 23 çXX؃ B | 24 ¾XXʃ C | 25 †ûâ~ M3 | 26 ¾Ùîà C ¦ ¾Ùî˜ H | 27 ¾æòà↠K T2 | 28 úéñ § T2 | 29 Tmg | 30 ç⪠H | 31 K ª 2 ûXXâ~ § C | 32 ÞXXØ~çXXâ C (oi) | 33 þXXàÝß P | 34 ¾XæàïãÁ HLM | 35 ÿXXØ~ÊÙÙÐØ C | 36 ¾èÍã僆 T2 |

60

  

   

 

JOHN 10,7-14

Àƒ†ÿXXXߐ†ƒÌXXXîÿ僾XXXýØăñ††… § çXXXÙïÁª ÊXXX܆o˜ÍXXXãÅå †…§ áXXXXăƒ†ÍXXXXÐ吆ÌXXXXãÐòÁƒ1¾XXXXÜûüƒ†Àƒ†ÌXXXXÙ߆ K ª 5 2 ÚåÍXXXñƒÍXXXÐàÁÍXXXß¿šÍXXXÂß 4ûXXXÐÁÞXX XØ~3†… § Ì؃†ÍXXXü 6 †ÌXXæâ”~¾XXĆß~ áXXÓÁÍXXæò僆†…çØÊØÿĆãÄÿñ § 7 †ÌXXàÜo†ÌXX߆ ÌßÿÙÁÿØ~ƒ¾æü˜Íñ¿ÍÐâ¾åăîÍèƒ K †š~ƒçÙàØ~äß K I ¾XXæÙïÓâÍXXß…¾X XéÙƐ ÍXXå~¾XXÂæÄ ª XØ~¾XXÁÊ܆¾XXÂæĆ šÍXXâÊÁ¾XXʅÿâÍXXÝæâƒ8‹…v‹ÿX ¾XXĆàøäîÆÙ߆¿ÿÁ†ăÏÍ؃†ÿü~ƒÍå…v¾åăÏ~†Àƒ†š ª XâÀƒ…¾X XïØÊ؆ÍXXàÓÁ†ÍXXàùü~ ÍXXå~ÿXXïãü¾XXĆ߃‹…çX § ª ¿ÿXÙæéò܃¿ÿXXïø˜†~11ÞØ~ÌæâÍùؘšš~ 10¾Ćß~9¾æîK K ª XÙÂ僾X K ¾XXéÙĆ¾X XÂæK ÄÀûXXø¾X XÅåÎ߆¾XXüÍãßûXXÙÄÍXXß 14 13 12 áXXïßÊXXÜûXXÙÄ çXXÝØ~ ÚXXå½Ć↠ÍXXÙøû⃿šÍXXïÓñÞØ~ K 16 K ˜ÊXXýâ¾XXÙÂåÊؖ¾æé ÙòÒÿâ¾Ćà߆ v¾üÍãß‹ÌØûø15¾î˜š K  17ä߆÷ÁÍïâÿýåƒ ¾XXÜûüƒ††ÿXXØûÂé␆ÌXXÁƒ¾ÁÿÜ ª K K ûXXÙľXXÙÂæß¾X Xæî ÍXXå~ÿXXïãü¾XXĆ߃‹…óèÍâçÝØ~† ª ‹…o¾X XÐÙýãÁÍXXæã؅ƒÍXXå…ÍXXæã؅†ÌK X ØÊؽÁ†ÍXXïãü 21 ¿ÿÙåÍXXãéؘÍØÊè†ûñÍXXßu20†š~ƒ 18ň19çÙàØ~ †Ìà܃18ûÙÄ ª ª 23 ÍXXÓ萆ÌXXà܃‹ÌXXß¾XXÙ⃾XXĆß~ áXXÝß22ÿXXýÂÏÌXXØÿØ~ 27 þXXåûÁ26áXXÜûXXÙÄÿXXÙß25¾Üûüƒ†áăþåûÁá܆24ÀÊÐÜ~ ¾XXÂÒ¾XXÙXXå~¾XXå~o25ň29¾XXÜûüƒ†28€ÊXX܆~áXXÄÊ⃠30¾XXÙXXü…†¾XXáXXÙàø˜ÿXXÁ¾XXî˜ÿÁŽ½XXîª áXXïß ª ‹…†ÿXXØ~¾XXÍXX߃“ÊØÿåƒûÙÄ¿†…—ƒ ‡¾ÂÒ 31¾å…† § ª ¾Ùî˜32”~†¾Ćß~uƒÍÐàÁ ª ÌÁ ÀƒÌXXÁÀ˜ÍXXÓåÞXXØ~çXXâ‹ ª çXXâ¾X Xå~“ÊXXØÿâ†ÚXXàØÊß ¾XXæîÊ؃‹…o¾X Xñ†÷ØÞXXØ~çXX؃ § ________________________________________________________________

K

1 ¾XXÜûý߆ H | 2 Ì؃†ÍXü M | 3 ¿†… § B2M2.3.4UV | 4 ˜ÿXXÁ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 5 ÚXXæñ BCLPT ¦ ª 2 2.3.4 add ÚåÍXXñ M ¦ leg ÚåÍXXñ c. B HM UV | 6 áXXÓñ C ¦ áXXàâ L | 7 om B2 | 8 add ‹… T | 9 om 3 2 2 C | 10 ¾XXĆß M ¦ om T | 11 add çXX⃠§ M | 12 ÍXXæøû⃠C | 13 ÚXXå½Ć⃆ P TT | 14 ÊXXÜ B |

˜ûXXýâ U | 17 om C | 18 om C | 19 om T2 | 20 †š~ T2 | 21 I C | 25 om H (ht) | 26 om ¿ÿÙåÍãéؘÍØûè†ûñM3 | 22 ¾ýÂÏ M | 23 áÜ C | 24 add ûXXü† I 2 2 CP | 27 om M | 28 €ÊÝ⃠C ¦ ÍÁÊÜ P TT ¦ €ÊÝâ U | 29 ûü† C | 30 add ¾å…† ¾Ùî˜ HLc | 31 ¾ü…† M | 32 ”~ P2T2 |  15 om B2M4 | 16

  

5

10

15

20

JOHN 10,10-14

61

†…¾X XĆßÎåšÍXXØÍýÁÍXXß¾Üûüƒ†ÚÁ~1ňÚß“Ê؃1¾æÝØ~Úà؃ § K ª ⪠¿ÌXXß~uÌXXßç؃Íå…‹…ÍæÙæùß 2ÀûâÞØ~“ÊØûÙÄç I ª †… çXXâ § ûXüƒ†ÚÁ~Úß“Ê؃¾æÝØ~uêÙòâ¾ĆãÏÍòÁ†Àû↠¿ÿXXàâ‹…§ 4¿šÍXXýå~áXXî¾XXÁ~ÌXXßçXX؃¾XXå~ÀûÁ3Úß 5.7ň 5 äXXß¾XXæÝØ~ ¿ÿXXàâ¿ÌXXß~7þXXÂ߃ 6ÀÊXXÂšÍâƒáî5 ‹ÿXXØ~10ûXXÙÄÀûXXÁ¿š†ûXXÂß9ÚåÍXXü~¾Á~¿ÿàâÊÙÁ8Ú߃ ¾XXXÁ~¿ÌXXXß½ĆßÀƒ…áXXXÓâ¾XXXÁ~†¿ÿXXXà⃾XXXĆↅª çXXXÙ߅çXXX↠§ 12çXXX܅11ÌXXXæâ¾XXXæîÊØÿâçXXX؃ÀûXXXÁ¾XXXæîÊØ 13 †ÌXXßçXX؃¾XXå~ÀûXX↾XXæîÊØÿâ¾XXÙî˜çXXÙøûñÿ⃠¾X XÁăîƒÀûXXâ…šÍXXýå½Á†ç؃~¾ÙÂľæÙæø†14¾Áăî 10 ª æïß K 16…šÍãÁƒ15ň”~ƒ‹ÌÁ ª 15þÏ”~ƒ‹ÌÁûâ~ÿâ ª —ûXñ¾ ”~ƒ¿ÿXXàâÊXXؖƒ17ûXXÙÄ¿šÍXXØÊÏuÊXXãÁ¾XXĆ߆¿ÌXXÙ⚠21 Àƒ†šÿXXå†20¿†ÌXXåƒ19¾XXØûâ†18¿ÌXXß~ƒ…ûXXÅñƒ¾XXÙ膽Á ÚXX߀ÌXXؚ~ƒ†äXXÙ蚚~áXX܃¿šûXX؃†ÍÄÊÁ18ň22šÊÂî ª 24 23 15  ¿š~ƒ†çXX؃¾XXĆß~ÀûXXÙâ~ ¾XXÁ†¾XXÙãýÁçÓßÍüáÜ ÌXXà؃Àƒ…áXXXXÙãüçXX⧠¾XXØûâçXXØڃ¾XXýåûÁ¿šûÐÁ K ª ÿXXؚ~¾XXå~ƒ‹…ª oÌXXà؃áXX܃áXXÓâ25ÌXXàØÊ߆¾XXæïßûX Xâ~ I K K …26ň†ÌXXß¿†ÌåûØÿ؃Êâ†26†Ìߐ†Ìå¾Ùσ ÍXXß¾XXÙÏ K K K ÙÐü ¿ÿXXãÙøçXX⃐ ÍXXå…äXXàï߃¾XXæÙâ~ 27¾XXÙϾĆß~¾Ćã § K K 28 †˜ÿXXÝ僆¾XXĆß~vÍXXÐ僃ÍXXÐàÁÍ߃¿ÿÙ⃠20 çXXÙãàîÚXXÙÏ  ª 29 ÍXXùýñ¾XXÙãüƒ¿šÍXXÝàãß¾XXåăÏ~ oÀûXXØÿ؃‹…‹…Àƒ… § I çXXX؃çXXXâšÿXXXؽ凘~¾XXXܘ……ûXX XØÿØ30ÊXXXâ‹…†ÿXXXØ~ƒ ¾XXXüÍâ”~†31†š~äXXXßÍXXXÙÐãß¾XXXåăÏ~o29ň¿š†ûXXXÙãÅÁ K K ”~†¾XXÙÂå”~ƒÞX XØ~ÿXXؚ~ÍXXÙÐã߆çXX؃¾XXå~¾XXÙÂå† ________________________________________________________________

¾XXæîÊ؃ H | 2 ûXXâ H | 3 add “ÊXXØ…I HmgLc.mg25 | 4 …šÍXXýå~ C | 5 om C (ht) | 6 ¿š†ÊÂîƒ U | 7 ¿Ìß~¿ÿàâ HP2TT2 (oi) | 8 Úß H | 9 ÚæØÍXXü~ HLcMU ¦ add ÚXXß C | 10 ç؃ P2T2 | 11 om C | 12 ç܅† L | 13 add ¾æîÊØ…I HmgLc.mg25 | 14 ¾XXÁăïß P2T2 | 15 ÊXXÙÁ ”~ H | 16 …šÍâÊÙÁ H | 17 om C | 18ÀÊXXÂîÀƒ†šÿXX僾Øû↠Lc | 19 ¿ÿXXà↠C ¦ ª T | 25 add ¾XXØû⃆ T | 20 om H | 21 “ƒ†šÿXXåƒ C | 22 om H | 23 ¾XXî˜~† C | 24 ¿š~ƒ c 2 2 2 3 mg K ¾XXî˜ HL P TT | 26 om B (ht) | 27 om C | 28 †˜ÿXXÝåƒ HM | 29 C | 30 om C | 31 ÿؚ~ C | 1

 

62

* Desunt P2, T2

JOHN 10,10-30

ª Xâ ¾XXÙÂåƒ K  2†…çX § 1çXXãàýâ†ûXXÙãă¾XXĆↅª †ÌXXßÍæÝýãß o5¿ÿXXÙÝàâ4¿šÍXXØÿÙßÿÁƒ¾XXĆãÙàϾXXæòßÍØ‹…†ÿØ~ƒ3ÍæÝü ª K çXXÙ߅úXXýñ†…ƒÞXXØ~À˜ûXXüƒ¿ÿ XXîÊÙßÀûXXø¾XX ÙÏ€†š § K Íå~ ûXXØÿ؃çXX؃ÊXXâ6À˜ûXXüƒ†ÞåÍXXîÊåƒäàï߃¾ÙÏäߐ ª çXXXØÊãîƒçXXXÙàØ~ÍXXXàÂùã߆†…çXX § XØÊØÿXXXφ˜ƒ¿šÍXXXÂÙÒ …šÊXXîÍXXÅÁ…ûXXùØ~ƒ¿ÿÁ…ÍXXãßçXX؆ÿýâ”~†ÌXXãýÁ K ª ª K ‹…o¾X XñÍè¾Ć߃¾ÁÍ҆¾ ÙϾÙãýÁƒ‹ …†¾î˜½ÁƒÀƒ… K áXXî8¾XXåăÏ~¾XXÁăî”~7çXX؃ÚXXßÿXXØ~ƒ 9 ûXXâ~ § ¾XXĆãâ~ K ¾XXæÏ†Ăƒ¾XXãĚ¾ Xïüÿß u¾XXåăÏ~oÌߐ†ÿÙÁÿåƒçØÊØÿîƒ ¿š†šÍXXÙâ¾XXĆàÁ¾XXÙýå~ÀûXXÙÒçX âçX § XÙùÙϘƒÍXXå…ÀûXXøª ¿†ÿXXè†äXXàü˜†½Á¿šƒÍXXσÀƒ½XXî10çXX؃¿†… § *o¾XXÜûüƒ† I ¾XXXÁ˜ÍÏ11˜ÿXXXÁv¾XXXĆàÝ؅ƒ†¿ÿXXXæØÊ⃿šƒÍXXXÏ…¿ †… § 12 11ň ÍXX܇†ÍXXæéÏÊXXÜçXXØÊ؅ ¾XXÙå†Êùâ ‘ÍXXÝÙÓå~ƒ¾XXÙÜÍñ…† K K K XÝàãß¾XX XÙÂùâ ¿ÿXXXæØÊã߆ÿXXXÁ–12ň™˜ÊXXXæâ†v¾XXXÙå†Êùâ¾XX ¿šÍXX܇ƒ¾XXå…çXX؃¾XXĆâÍÙß¾XXÐÁÊãß13†šÊXXφ¾XXĆàÝØÌ߆ ÊXXÏÚXXÁ~†¾å~ƒ‹…o ª 17†Ìãü 16¿šƒÍσ15¾ÅÏ 14¿–˜†šƒ† ª ¾XXå…¾XXĆãü…ûX  Xâ~ÀûXXÁ†¾XXÁ~ƒ¾XXæÙÜšÍXXØÍüáXXîçæÏ K ¾XXåûÏ~†¿šÍXX؆~áXXîÊXXÏûâ~ÿâ¾Ùå‡çØĂÿÁçæÏ  18Êσ ª ª ¾XXýå~ƒ¾XXýæÝ߃‹…ÞXXØ~uçXXâ¿šÍXX؆~áî¿šÍÙâƒáî uçXX؃¿šÍXXÙâƒáXXîçXXÙî˜ÊXXφþXXòåÀÊXXÏ¿†… § 19‹…†ÿXXØ~ 21 20 çXXåš  ÊXXãîûXXÅñÊXXÐß ˆ†˜ÀÊXXÐÁçXXàÜçXXæσ‹…ª ÞØ~ ª ÊXXσ23‹…ûX Xâ~¾X XÙè†~ƒçXXÙßÌÁ†¾XXÙè†~šÍXXØÍýÁu22çXX؃ § €˜áXXÜçXX⧠ÚXX߀ÌXX؃äXXßÚXXÁ~ƒáXXï߃‹…ª ûXXÁ23ňçXXæÏ ª 28ûXXâ~¾XXĆàÝ؅”†–ûXXñçXXↆ… áXXÂø¿šÍXXØÊÐÁƒ29†… § § § ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 çãàýâ~† C | 2 ‹… B | 3 çÝü C | 4 ¿šÍØÿÙߚƒ C | 5 ¿šÍÝàâ C | 6 ¾Üûüƒ† HLcT | 7 ª H | 10 M3s.l. | 11 ‘ÍXXÝÙÓ僾XXÙÜÍñ~†…½Á˜ÍX om B2 | 8 add ¾åăÏ~ C (dg) | 9 ûâ~ ª XÏ K C | 12 om C | 13 šÊφ HT | 14 ¿–Æšƒ† H | 15 add Íσ C | 16 ¿šƒÍX  Xσ H | 17 …ÌXXãü L ¦ Lc: txt | 18 ÊÏ M3 | 19 ÿXXØ~ BB2LM2.3.4UV ¦ Lc: txt | 20 ÚXXφ˜ C | 21 ûXXãî H | 22 om ª C | 23 çæσ H | 24 ûÙâ~ C | 25 ‹… L |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 10,38-11,6

5

10

15

20

63

¾XXå~ƒ‹…ª  o¾XXÜûüƒ† 2¾XXæÙÁ–†ÿXXÙܾĆàÙÏ1¿š†Ìß~ƒçÙ߅ ª Xß5Àƒ…4”~u3ÚXXÁÚXXÁ~†ÚXXÁ½Á çXXæÏÊXXÏÚXXÁ~†¾XXå~ƒ‹ÌX K 7óXXü~†ÿXXÙéÙòÒÿâ¾XXĆßÚXXßäXXßçXXñ~6¾XXÙ⃠vÀÊXXÂïß ª XÁ¾XXÁ~šÍ߃Úà؃¿šÍÙ⃐†ÿÙàÜÿé␆Ìæ⃠¾XXĆ߃‹ÌX ¾XXĆ߆“ÊXXãß¾XXØ÷â¾XXåûÏ~¾XXæÙÜÊXXÙÁ¾XXåûÏ~¾XXæÙÝß 11 ª  XØÿÙß10¾XXÙ⃃¿šÍXåÊÂïâçâ ÌX § 9¾åûÏ~†¾åûÏ~8¾ĆàÙÐß K K ÀÊXXXÂîçXXX⧠çXXX؃~¿šÍXXXØÍü¾XXXæÙÝÁÚXXXòàÐý⃠ûXXXÙÄ 13 12 ¾XXÁ~† ¾XXÁ~ ÌXXÁƒçXXã؅ÿåÀÊXXÐÜ~†“ÊXXØÿ僾XXÐÝýâ çæÏÍXXؾXXĆàÙσ†ÊXXÐÜ~¾æÙÜ14ňšÍØÍüáÓâƒ14¾ïØÊØ13ňÌÁ ª Xߐ~†¿š½XXÙÅèçX K †ÌX X؃¾XXå…ÊXÂî¿ £ š~ÀÊX XϾĆàñ~ § 15 ¾XXåÌß ûXXØÿؾXXĆãÜ u¿š~ÀÊX £ XϾXXĆ߆äîÀƒ…†Íæã؅ K ª K 16 ª ‹…o¾XXØo–o¾éÙò⃋…ÌßÿØ~¾ĆàÙÐÁ†¿š †š½Áƒ ª ÊXXÜçXXØÌØÌÁ~† K †…çX XØÊÙæÌÁ…š K ÍÏ~  17çØÌØšĂšçØĂÊüƒ § ª ª …¿…ƒÀƒÌÁ ç؅šÍXXæã؅19šÍÁ˜áî18ÌØûÜÿå~äϘƒ† K ûXXÙľXXæ܅“ƒÍXXü ÌXXàÙÏšÍXXÁ˜ƒ¾XXòø†ÿÁ‹†…çXXéòâ ¿†…ä X ÙϘÌXXæâƒ20¾XXæؽĆß¾XX兘ÍÜ€ûXXøçXXÝØ~ƒûXX⃠§ ¿†… § ¾XXXĆß¾XXX兘ÍܾXXX元ÚXXXæñûXXXâ”~21ÍXXXÄÊÁƒ ¾XX兘ÍÜ23çXXâš ª XĆâ22ûXXãÅ߃†ûXXÂèšäXXß¾XXĆß¿šÍXX⃠§ ½X ª ª 23ň¾XXå… ‹ÌXXß¾XXÙâƒv…ÿXXàÓâ 24¾XXýå~ƒ…ûXXÁÑXXÁÿý僋…o ‹…†K ÌX Á~¾XXĆ߆26¾XXÓ XÙãèáXXÓ⃠§ § ϾXXå…¾XXĆ߃25ûXXâ~¾X ª K ¾XXåûîÍ膅ƒ‹ ÌXXÁ¿ÌXXß~ƒ‹…†ÊXXÂîÌXXÁ†ÎXXÏÿ僾XXĆß~ § ª XÁ~ƒ†ÌXXà؃¿ÿÏÍXXÂüÿßÿؽØÍXXü çXX؃˜ÿXXÜo¿†…ÑX XýϾX § K ¿šÍXXâ28ÔXXàýåƒÞXXØ~27ÌXXØû܃ðXXãüƒ˜ÿXXÁçÙâÍXXØçXXØÚ 29 ƒÍXXÐß30¿ÌXXØûÜ¿†…ÚXXÏ ÊXXÜŽ‡~ûXXÙÄ  ÍXXß~ÌXXÂÙÂÐÁ § § ________________________________________________________________

K M| 1 ¿Ìß~ƒ C | 2 add ¾ĆâÍæø† T | 3 om M | 4 add ”~ C (dg) | 5 ÀƒÌXXß M3 | 6 ¾XXÙ⃠ª K 2 2.3.4 7 Íòü~ B HM UV | 8 ¾XXĆàÙÏ C | 9 om C | 10 ¾XXÙ⃃ M | 11 …ÿX  XÙß C ¦ ÌXXØÿÙß M | 12 ª ÌÁ M | 13 ¾Á½Á†…† § cj (Gibson) | 14 šÍØÍüƒáÓâ T | 15 ÿØ~ûØÿØ H | 16‹Ìß¾åÌß ª

ª

C | 17 çØšĂš M | 18 ÌØûÜ  C | 19 add ‹… C | 20 ¾ÙؽĆß M | 21 add Ìßûâ~ § C | 22 ûãÅß ª M | 23 ¾XX兘ÍܾXXå… L (oi) | 24 ¿ÌXXß~ƒ H | 25 ûXXâ~ L | 26 om C | 27 add ¿†… § B¦ ª ƒ M3 | 28 add ÌÁ C | 29 ¾Ćß~ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 30 ÌØûÜ T | ÌØûÜ

Book XI

64

JOHN 11,6-9

˜ÿXXÁ1¿š˜ÍXX⃚ÀƒÌXXÁçXX؃š†…ÀûXX†… § äXXàÐâ ª 5 ª 4 3 2 ¾XXü…ƒ ‹… ¿š˜ÍXX⃚€˜~š ûXXØÿ؃uŽ‡~ çXX؃¿šÍXXâ K K ÀÊXXÙãߚƒçX X؃áÓâ6¾Üûüƒ†ÞãÄûã߆†…çÙïÁ¾Øƒ †ÌØ § áXXXî7çXXXÙéÙσ†…ª ÞXXØ~††… § çXXXÙî˜ÿâáXXXÙÜÊîÿXXؽýå~ K ‹ÌÙåÍXXàÝåƒÍXXÁ–¾XXÝ↾XX؃†ÌØ‹ÌÙåÍXXãÄû參ƒ†ÌXXÁ˜ K K ÃXXÒÊXXÜ8˜ÎXXïßšÍXXߎ‡½XXå¾XXĆ߃ 9 ÃXXéå § ½XXÙÅèçXXÙæÁ‡ çXXâûX § XÂߏÊXXâÌXXüÊÅ僾XXØ÷â¾XXĆ߃¿ÿXXÙàÄ¿ÿØÍXXϚ ¾XXè½åƒ¾XXÁ–ª ÊXXÜ¿ÿXXàÙÐ␆…ÿXXÙÀƒÌXXßÌXXæÙÁ– K þXXå~~†¾ĆâÍÙÁÿØ~çÙïüÀăéš¾Ćßu †Ìßûâ~ § ª áXXXÓâáXXXøšÿâ¾XXXĆß¾XXXĆããؽÁÞXXXßÌâ …˜…ÍXXXå¿ÎXXXσ ÀăXXéÿÁ¾XXĆããØ~ƒäXXß¾XXåÎÜ~¾Üûüƒ†¾å… 10¾Ćãàîƒ K ÊXXÜÀƒ˜ÿXXؽĆàÙܚÞXXßÌâÌXXÁƒ¾XXæØ~†¾XXĆàâÿýâçXXÙïü K ¾XXÙààÁƒ¾XXæؽĆß 12ň¾XXÁ˜çXX؃12†…¾Óæø¿ÿà ø†šç ⧠11ûÙÓå § K ¾XXØ÷â13¾XXĆß¾XXæ܅…ÿXXÝ߅áXXÂàÂâ¾XXÜÍýσÞXXßÌâ 15 ª ûXXÙÄÀ˜…ÍXXå¾XXå~¾XXÁ–¾XXĆ߃ÊXXâ 14‹šÍXXßûXXîÿéåƒ 16 ¾XXĆß¾XXæîÊØáXX܃çXX⪠ÞØ~Àƒ…áî†ÚÁÿØ~¿ÿîÊ؃ 18 ÚXXýòåûXXÒ~ƒ¾XXĆàñ~çXXØÊâÚXXæÙÁ÷Á¾Ć߃17ňÊâÚàî17ÀÊî ª 19 ¿šûXXØÿ؆¾XXå~êXXòâÿXXØ~ÿØÿÏáXXÝÁƒ‹ÌÁÚß ¾ÙïÁÿâ K ÚXXýòåûXXÒ~†¾XX؃†ÌØçXXâ—†ûX Xî~ƒÚߐ†ÿØûâ~ƒÀƒ…‹…§ § K ¾XXXĆ߃¿ÿØÍXXXϚu…šÍXXXÜÍýφ¾XXXÙà߀†šo¾XXXÂÁÊàïÁçXX X⧠20 K ûXXXâáXXX…çXXXØûÂèƒu ¾XXXåăÏ~ƒ†ÀÊXXXÙãߚƒ¿ÿXXXîÊØ § …˜…ÍXXåÍXX؆…ƒ¾XXÍü¾XXĆããØ~uÌæÙÁ÷Á¾Ć߃áÓøÿ⃠äXXXß¾XXXÁ–ª u¾XXXåăÏ~oÊXXXãà܃¿ÿXXXîÊØÌXXXà؃†¾XXXĆãàîƒ K ¿ÿæü ¾Ćãàüƒ ¾ĆâÊîƒÀÊÙãßÿß óàåƒÀƒ… 21¿š½ĆàòÁ









________________________________________________________________  I ¿š ª  B | 7 add ††… C | 8 ûXXéïß 1 ˜Í⃚ L | 2 om H | 3 †ûØÿ؃ M | 4 om L | 5 ‹ÌÁ L | 6 ûü† T | 9 ÍÂéå B2HLM2.3.4UV ¦ txt BCMPT | 10 om C | 11 çØûÙÓå H | 12 çXX؃¾XXÁ˜ C (oi) | 13 ‹ ¾Ć߃ H | 14 šÍß C ¦ šÍß L | 15 om C | 16 ¾Ć߆ L ¦ Lc: txt | 17 ÚXXàîÊXXâ C (oi) | 18 om C | 19 ÿØ~ûØÿ؆ H | 20 ¾åăÏ~† C | 21 ¿š½ĆàòÁƒ L ¦ Lc: txt |

5

10

15

20



65

JOHN 11,9-18

K ¾XX؃†ÌØçX XÙàøšÿâ¾XXĆß¾XXÏă؃¾XXĆâ~2ÌX ª XØÿØ~ƒ1…šûXXÂèƒ ª XàÓùÁ u5¾XXXåăÏ~oÍXXX؅÷Á¾XXXÝýÏ4ÞXXXàãâ3ÌXXXÁƒ†…ÌXX 8 7 6 ÍXXÝæâ þXXå~¾XXå~ÍÝãî ÊÜ ¾ĆãĘçâäߐ †ÿÙàσ § ª 10 ¾XXĆàâ¾XXÜÍýÏûXXÙĐÍXXÝߍ˜Êâš½Ćâ¾ĆßÚòàφ9Úãî 11 ÍXXÝàü˜~†ÍXXÝæâ¾XXĆàîš~ÊXXܾÓæø† ¿šÍØû܆¾ÝýÏ 5 ¿ÿXXæü¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXĆàÙàܐÍXXÂ蚆ÍXXܚÍàÙÐâÍXXƒ ÌXXßäXXÙùâÿXXؽĆàÙ߃çXXÝØ~ƒ“ƒÍXX僘ÎXXï߃¿šÍXXãß‹ÌXXØûø ª 13 ÃXXÝüƒÀƒ…¿ÿXXÐýÏÿXXÙ܆~çXX؃12êXXÙéÜÌ߃“ÊXX僗ƒ‡† ª áXXî…I †…À˜š~ƒÀÊXXÙîšÍXXòßÀûXXâ~ÿâÿXXߚáXXî ûXXâÊXXÜçXXÝØ~¾XXĆß~†¿šÍXXâá兘ÍÜáÿæü 10  K 15çXXØšĂšƒ14ÍXXÂÙÄ~ç؃Íå…ÃÝüçãϘ˜Îïßûâ~ çXXÙæÁ‡ § †~çXXØÊâ¾XXÜûüƒ†ûXXÙîšÿâƒÍXXß¾XXĆß~äXXàÏÿâÞXX⃐~ƒ ª 16¾XXæý߃†…ÀÊXXÙî 18ň ¾XXĆààãâšÍXXÓÙýñ1817†~À˜š~†…ƒ § ª 19 ¾XXXXĆâ~šûXXXXâ~ÿ⃾XXXXĆâ†~šûXXXXâ~o ¾XXXXÓéàÅå†~ƒ 20 15 çXXØĂÿßÌXXãîšÍXXãåçXXæÏ”~Ž‡½XXå‹…†ăXXÂÏ ÀÊXXÙãßÿß K K K ª æñ~¾ĆàÜÍü u21ÊXXÏo†˜Íñ†~šçÙýå~¾Ćâ†~šƒ…ÿàãß…ÍÙ K ª ¾Ć⃠¾XX؃†ÌØûÙÄçÙãÙÐßáÓøÿ⃆ÌÙßçæòàâ äߎ‡~ƒ K ¾XXĆß22‹…†ÊXXÙãߚ çXXæÏ”~ƒ¾XXÐùñÍXXÄÊÁ‹ÌÙåÍXXàÓùåƒ 24 23 ÌXXã‡½XXå ÌXXãî”~¾XXĆß~…šÍXXãÁÌXXæâ™ÍXXòå ª ª 20 š½XXĆ↎‡~çXXæòàâ¾XXÁ˜†ÿXXÙâäXXߘÎXXïßuçXXØڃošÍXXãå I ÍXXßÿ吆ÌXXØĂÿßçXXæÏ”~ƒ¾XXؽñ† 26çXXæòàã߆25˜ÎXXïàß…¿ K oþXXXæÜÿâçXXXø†ûñäXXXšÍXXXâu¾XXXĆàÜÍèçXX X؃†ÌXXXØĂÿÁ ª I 27 K ¿šûXXâ šûâ~ƒ‹…ç⧠oçÙàÙâçØÚ…ûéîÿýãÏ¿š†ÊKÓè~ I ˜ÿXXÁ†ûX Xüƒ†¿ÌXXß½Ćߎ½XXüšƒ¾XXĆâá܃¾æîÊؾü…”~ƒ ________________________________________________________________

ª

 XØÿØ~ H | 3 om C | 4 ÞXXàã↠C | 5 add äXXß T | 6 ¾XXĆãî˜ B2LM 1 …~šûXXÂèƒ C | 2 ÌX 2.3.4 M PUV ¦ ¾Ćãîƒ C ¦ txt BHLcT | 7 Lmg | 8 om H | 9 äî Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 10 ¾XXĆà↠B2M2.4 | 11 Cmg | 12 add áXXÜ C | 13 ÃXXÂüƒ M | 14 ÍXXÙÄ~ LU | 15 çXXØڃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 16 ¾XXæü~ƒ K

ª

Ler ¦ Lmg: txt | 17 †… H | 18 ¾XXĆààã⃿šÍXXÓÙýñ C | 19 ¾XXÓéÙàÅå†~ƒ T | 20 K K K ‹…†ÊÙãßÿß C | 21 ¾Ï C | 22 †ÊÙãߚ L ¦ add ‹… Lmg ¦ ÀÊXXÙãߚ M4 | 23 om C | 24 ÌXXãî C | 25 ˜Îïß C ¦ ûéïàß T | 26 çæòà↠C | 27 ¿šÍâ T |



66

JOHN 11,22-34

ª ¾XXæîÊ؃ÿXXÙæñ‹…† ª ûXXâÌX ½XXøƒ ª XßûXX⧠~ƒ § ÚÜÍXXÏ~½XXøƒ ÊXXãÁ3çXXñ~ƒÀƒ…2çXX⧠1¾ÙàÄv¾ØûÏ~¾ĆâÍÙÁ¾ĆãÏÍæÁ …šÍXXÁ˜çXX⧠€†š¾XXĆß~ûXXâƒÌXXàÙÏáXXÓↆ… § çÙæãØÌâ 4 áXXÓâ ¿šûXX↚ÍXX܅††… § çXXÙÜûü¿šÍXXÅÙàòß¾XXåûîÍèƒ 6 ¿ÿXXãÙøáXXî š†…¾XXÓæøûXXâƒÌ؃†ÍXXüáî5ÿÅàñš~ƒ ÀÊXXØÿÿXXãÙøšÍXXß7…šÍ ª XÁ˜áÓâ6ňš†…¾Åàñÿâç؃ ‹…ª oš†…11¾XXÁÊÝâ¾XXĆß10ûXXâƒ9Ì؃†ÍXXü†ÌæÙîûÁ ª 8ÿ҅˜ …ûXXÁ¾XXÐÙýâ†ÿXXå~ƒ¾XXå~¾æãØÌâ¾å~ƒ¿šûâšûâ~ƒ ª ¿ÌXXß~ƒ ¿ÿXXîÊØ‹…ÍXXàî¾XXÙæøÊXXÜÍXXß¾XXĆãàïß12¿š~ƒ ¾XXØûø¿ÌXXß~ƒÀûÁ¾Ćß~çæÙîÊؾü…ƒ¾ĆãÜ~¿ÿÙàãýâ 14 †ÌXXàÜçXX⧠ûXXØÿ؆¾XXù؃‡†13À˜ÿXXÙâÀûXXÂÅ߃ÞXXØ~Ìß ª XÁ¾XXýæÙæÁ K K 16 15 ¾X ÐÙýâ  ÀĂÿXXÙã߆ ¾XXÙÂÅß K ¾X ÁÿÝÁ ”~ƒ‹ÌX K 18 …‡‡ÍXXîuÌXXφûÁ‡ÎXXîš~ƒ‹…ª o††… K § çXXØûøª ¿ÌXXß~ƒ17¾ÙæÁ† çXXØÎσ¾XXĆâ¾XXĆàñ~ƒ¾XX؃†ÌØ K 20áXXî19ň¿ÿXXãσ†…§ 19¿š~ £ çXX؃ ÌXXàÓùãßçXXÙÂýÏÿâçXX؃ÍXXàâvçXXÙæãØÌâ¿š˜ÍXX⃚Àƒ… ‹…ª ¾XXφ˜ƒ¿šÍXXåÊÂïâáîuÌφûÁƒ‹…ª oÌãî˜Îïàß”~† ª 22¿†… K ÊXXØÿîƒ çXXÙàØ~“ÊXX؆ § ÊXXùâ21ÌXXÁƒÌXXÁÀûXXãîƒ ª 24Àƒ…ûXXÙÄ23¾XXÙ⃠äXXXß26‡‡~š~ƒo25Àƒ†ÌXXØáXXÌXXß ª X߆ÚXXßäXXàýâäXXߐÍXXÝæâÊXXσûXXâ~† ‹ÿXXâ½Ćß¾XXĆâÊÌX § 28 27 ¾XXÝØ~ƒŽ½XXýâ¾XXÜûüƒ† ÍXXÜûÂÙè~†ÍXXܚÍß ¿†…~ ª XßûÙľæÝØ~v29“Êت ¾ĆßÊÜÍß‹ÌÙå†ÿãè úXXÙϘ30ÊXX܃†ÌX ¾XXéÝÒ¾XXĆß~vÌXXßš†…¾XXÙïÒÀƒ……šÍXXâ31áXX†~ ÊXXÂîª ϯϰÀ˜ÌÁÍXXýÁƒ33ûXXÁÿéå¾XXĆ߃¾XXåûîÍèƒ32ÌؘÍXXýßÊXXÂîª K K Xï⃋†…çX K áXXî35¿…†“ÍXXý؃‹…ÍX Xؚ~ƒ‹ …ª o¿š˜ÍXXâƒÿß ________________________________________________________________

‹…ª T | 2 om C ¦ ‹…§ M3 | 3 ”~ƒ M | 4 ¿šûXXâ B | 5 ÆXXàñššƒ T | 6 om H (ht) | 7 …šÍXXÁ˜ CHM | 8 add ÿXX҅˜ M (dg) | 9 ¾XX؃†Íü† K C | 10 …šÍX ª X߃ C | 11 ÀÊXXÝâ T | 12 K K ¿š~ƒ C | 13 ÀûùÙâ T | 14 om L | 15 ¾ÙÂÅ߆ C | 16 ÀĂÿÙ↠T | 17 ¾ÙïÁ† L ¦ Lc: txt § ª c 3 ÌXÁƒ MTV | 22 ¿† | 18 …‡ÍXXî T | 19 om †…§ L ¦ †…§ ¿ÿXXãσ L (oi) | 20 áXXîƒ M | 21  c s.l. 3s.l. 3 L | 23 ¾æ⃠L ¦ L : txt | 24 M | 25 ¾XX؃†ÌØ M T | 26 ‡‡~š~† H | 27 add ÍXXÝãî †~ C | 28 om U | 29 add ¿†… § C | 30 om B2M2.4 | 31 áïß CP | 32 ÌØûýß C | 33 add Íæ⃠er ÀƒÌÁ L | 34 À˜…ÍýÁƒ C | 35 om C | 1 add

5

10

15

20

JOHN 11,35-39

67

uÀÊXXϾXXĆß~ðXXâÊ僚†…1¿šûXXØÿØ‹…ÍÙãÙù僿†…ÊØÿîƒ § 4 ûXXÙÄÌXXßÿXXÙßçXXæ⃾XXÙýå~3¾XXĆâÍæøƒ¿ÿXXØÿÏ2¾XX؃†Íýß K áXXXXĆàÁ~ƒ¿ÿÏÍXXýâäXXÙéåƒuçXXØšĂšƒo¾XXï⃿ÌX Xß½Ćß 5 ¿ÿXXùïÁðXXàÁÿå ¾XĆ߆†Ê܆oðâÊåÀûÂùß¾ĆâÊÿÙâ 5 çXXæÙ܃…šÍXXÁÍϚ†…šÍXX؆ƒáXXîðXXâÊ š¾XXĆàÙܾĆ߃ ¾XXؘÍýÁ‹ûXXÁš~¾XXÙàïâ7¾XXÐÁÍü†ÀûXXùØ~¾XXæؽÁ6ÊXX܃ u¾XXåăÏ~¾XXÜûüƒ†ÌXXæÙÁ÷Á8‹ÿϚš~¾ĆàÂφ¾Ćàòü¾æؽĆß ¾XXïØÊ؆¿ÿÙæòàâ¾Ćß~û⃠9…ÿï⃚†…¾ýσäßÍß ª XĆß~ÃXXÝüçãϘäߘÎïßÀƒ…ç⧠ÍXXæ§ â¾XXÜûüƒ†10Ž‡~¾X 10 ¾XXÝéâáXXÙàø˜ÿXXÁƒÞXXÙ⃃¾XXĆãϘáXXî11ÌXX߀½XXÜçXXæâ 13¾XXÙÏ¿ÿX § XÙâ12†…†ûX § XÂß¿š˜ÎXXïßoÃØo–o‹…ÍØûÙïåƒ K ª 16 ¿ÿXXÙùéòÁÀ˜…ÿXXÁÀ˜…š¿†…ÞX XßÌâ15—ÎXXÐâƒ14†…† § K K €˜¾XXÊXXؖ‹†…çX XÙàÜÿâϭϳ¾XXĆ߆¾XXĆàÄĂ‹†… ăXXÙè~ ª ª ª ÊXXØÿ…çXXÝØ~†ûXXÝï⃆…çXXâá § XÙÐ⃆…ûXXÙÄ¿†… § 18 15 †ƒáXXXXÝÁ¾XXXXĆß~¿†…ðXXXXâÊâ  çXXXXÙ߅ÊXXXXÂï僿†… § § K K ”š†ÿXXý僆¾XXĆâÍÏÿÁ†¿ÿ  ÐüÍXXãÁÞXXãé␚ÍXXàÙÐãß K K ¿š~ÊXXܾXXÝÁ†ÌXXØû܃ðXX ãüÊXXÜ‹ÊXXÏÀ ƒÊXXσ¾XX ýÐÁ § § ¾XXÝØ~ƒŽ½XXü†¿š½XXå¾XXĆßÊî19ÌXXßÿXXÙ⃗ÊXXÁ‹…ÍXXÙÐåƒ ª ¾XXXñ½ÜƒÊXXXùñÀƒ… ¾XXXñ½Ü20ÍXXXßÍùüƒ‹…ª o‹ÌXXXÙå†ÿãè †ÌXXß¿†ÌXXå¾Ć߃ÞØ~äؘšš†ÌØÊؽÁvÍ K ãè §  21Íå… 20  ª ¾XXXýòåÚXXXæñ~†¿ÿXXXÙâÚXXXÏ~ƒ†…À˜~¿š~ £ 22ÍXXXãàÓãß 23 ÍXXàÅïãß¾XXñ½Ü†ˆÿòãßÀûÂø¿†…¿ ÷â¾Ćß ¾Üûüƒ† § ª 25 24 K ÍXXXÝÁ¿†…š ~ƒ ÀÊXXXÙãßÿßûXXXâ~ƒ† …†v¿ÿXXXàãÁ § ª †…†ÀĂÍXXҐ ÍXXæüš¾XXĆ߃ûσ¿šƒûXXñÞXXØ~¿šÍXXæã؅ ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¿šûXXØÿÏ L ¦ Lc: txt | 2 ¾XXÍýß B2Lc.mg.25M2.3.4TUV ¦ txt BCHLMP| 3 ¾XXýòæÁƒ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 4 om H | 5 Ls.l. | 6 Ê܆ H | 7 add äß Ler | 8 áÂϚ~ L | 9 †ÌXXÙï⃠Ler ¦ Lmg: txt | 10 add ¾XXå~ LM3U | 11 äXXß Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 12 †… § C | 13 ¾XXÙφ H | 14 †…ª B2CH | 15

K áXXÙÐ⃠Ler ¦ ¾XXøÎÐ⃠Ls.l. | 16 ¿ÿXXùÙéòÁ HLcM | 17 om H | 18 Àƒ… L ¦ Lc: txt | 19 add ƒ ÌßÊÜÌß C | 20 Íàùüƒ H | 21 ÍXXå… V | 22 ÍXXãàÒÿãß B2M2.3.4UV ¦ äXXàÓãß HLcT ¦ K C | 25 add ¾Ćß M | txt BCLMP | 23 ÍÙàÅïãß M | 24 ‹…†ÊÙãßÿß  

  

  Book XII

68

JOHN 11,44-48

K áXXÓâ ¾XXĆß~¾XXÜûüƒ†‹˜–ÀăXXÂø†¾XXñ½Ü¾X XòÙøÎÁÌXXàùÁƒ 1 †…ÌXXãϘƒ ÑXXؘ¾XXÐãåƒ ÀûXXÂøÍXXÏÿñƒûXXâ~˜ÎXXï߃¿ § § 2 K ‹ÌXXÙå†ÿýÂß~ƒ†ÿXXå~ ‹…†~ûXXü††ÌXXÙñ½Á1ň¿šÍXXØûè ª ¾XXĆßš½XXĆâÊXXÜÀƒ…áXX ÍXXÝØăØ~ÊXXÂî3ÍXXÿüšƒ o†…ÿXXæÙÁÍXXãè‹ÍXX嚃†ûXXâ½å¾XXĆ߃çXXâšÌXXýòåáÂùè K äXXؘ~ óXXàåçXX߃uÀÊXXÏoçXXààîK ÿXXߚáXXÓâáXXïß‹…ÍXXæÙî çØšĂšƒo¿Ìß~5áî¾Ćß~4áܚÿåçýòåáî¾Ć߃u¾ÝÜÍ⠋…†ÿXXÙ߃“ƒÍXXåƒuÿXXߚƒo¿†…þX XÙÂßçXXà؃ÀûXXÅñƒ¿ÍXXÐåƒ § K ª ¾XXĆàùÁ¾XXïøƒ‹…o¾XX؃†ÌØçXXÙ嘃¾XXĆãÜ~¿ÌXXß½ĆßÚàÁÍùè ª XÙãßÍXXßûÂß¿š6˜Îï߃¾Ć☠¾XXĆß~¾XXĆàø¿†…ÑX XýÏ¿ÿX § çXX⚆… 8ÌX ª XØÿØ~7¾XXùφûÁ¾XXýòåƒçXX⚃ÍXX児ÍX îÊåƒ § ˜~–¿š½XXĆàñçXX؃€†š9ÌXXãîÀûXXÂøÍXXÅÁÍXX߆…ûXXÅñ ª ¿†… ¾XXĆàùßÌXXßçXX؃ÍXXàâ¿ÿXXØûÏ~¾XXåûøƒ¾XXĆàø†…ƒ § ª K K 10ûâ~ƒ ¿ÿXXÙâ¾X XæÙîóñûÁ†ûÂßÍâÍøäß¿ÿÙ⃠û⃠ª K ¾XXĆãàîäßÍXXüáåÎÜ~ƒ‹ÌÁçؚÊÏÿâ¾ ÙφçÙãÐåÿâ çXXâ¿ÿX XÙæàÜ¿ÿXXãÙøáXXî†ç܅˜ûüäàü˜†~ƒ11¾Á˜ÍÏç⧠§ ˜ÎXXïßÊXXÙÁ¾XXü…”~†¿šûXXÐÁ¿ÿïüä߾ؚ~˜Îï߃‹…ª 13 12 ª K ¾XXýå~ƒ…ûXXÁƒÌXXàøÍXXïãýå¿ÿXXÙ⃋ÿXXâ~  ÌXXØÿØ~ ¿†…çXX XܘÿÁ†˜ÎXXXïß¾XXXÙ§ ÏÀûÄÍXXXåƒçXXXÙãàýâo¾XXXÜûüƒ† § K ¾XXýå~†ÌXXàÜ16¾æ܅Ìß15çæÙùÂü~ƒ‹…ª 14o¾ñÍùéñ~ ‹…ÍXXÙùÂýå~… I 17ň¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXÙↅĂçXXؚ~†17¾XXÜûüƒ† K v™ÍXXæÝå18‹…†ƒ~–†ÌXXÁçXXãØÌå¿š†š~áÓâþæà܆¾æ܅ I ¾ü˜†¾åûÁÊâÌßÀûøÊÜ ª ¿šÍXXåûÂéâçXXÙàî¾XX؆…oûXüƒ† ª †ÌXXXß21¾XXXÐÜÿýâ†çXXXæÙïÁ20ƒûXXXãåƒ19çXXXãÜ~¾XXXÙↅăß ________________________________________________________________

¿šÍXXØû胾XXÐؘ¾XXÓãåƒ C | 2 ‹…†~ûXXü~† C | 3 ÍXXÿýåƒ Lc ¦ Lc.mg: txt ¦ ÍXÝÿýåƒ H | 4 áXXÁ~ÿå L ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 5 áXXÓâ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 6 ˜ÎXXïß C | 7 om C | 8 ª H | 11 ÌÁ˜ÍX ÌØÿØ~ C | 9 add ¿†… ª XÏ CH | 12 ÌXXØÿØ~ C | 13 ¿ÌXXß~ƒ § M3s.l. | 10 ûâ~ K ª c K HL | 14 add çØûâ~†çÙæüçØÿߚ‘†ûòÙùÁ¾æààî˜Îïß¿†… § ÀûÄÍåÌàܾåÌÁƒ ¿šÍXX⚆ûXXØûâäXXï҃áXXîûãÅßÞÐľĆß¾Ùσ B2mgM4mg | 15 çXXÙùÂü M | 16 ç܅ T | 17 om B2M4 (ht) | 18 ‹…†ƒ~– C | 19 ¾XXĆãÜ~ M3 | 20 ƒ†ûXXãåƒ T | 21 ¾XXؘÿý↠1

M|

5

10

15

20

JOHN 11,48-51

5

10

15

20

69

ÍXXàσ2ÌX ª Xæ⃿ÿXXàσ¾XXĆß~çXXæâƒ1¿ÿXXãùæß¿~ÍàâÀƒ… ª ‡ƒÊâç ↠áXXÙàø˜ÿXXÁ3ÌÁÍàò円…çÙïØ § †ÌÙàîšš~ § ûXXÙÄÍXXßš†…¿ÿÙèÍXXãåÍXXß¾òÙøƒûÙÄ4…šÍåÌܾæÁ‡ K ¾XXæÁ†ÎÁ†¾XXæÁÎÁ¾XXĆß~¾XXåÌ܆ †…çÙãÙø¾ùØÿî¾ĆàÁÍÙÁ § ¾XXòàÏÿýâ¾XXæýÁ¾XæüáXX܆š†…ÀûXXòü¾XXÙↅă߃ÞXXØ~ ¾XXXφ˜ƒ¿ÿÁ…ÍXXXâ6çXXX⧠5ÚXXXÂåš~ƒ‹…ª o¿šÍXXXåÌÜš†… ª Xâ~¾XXXåăîÍ胾XXXæùòâçXXX⧠¾XXXĆß~¾XXXüƒÍøƒ ÀƒÌXXXß…ûXX ÿXXXXÐÜÿü~†¾XXXXÙýå~¾XXXXÂüÍÏ7çXXXX↾XXX XýÙÁÌXXXXæÙÁ÷Á† § 9 ÌXXà؃ÀûXXâ½ĆâçXX⃠§  ÞXXØ~ÍXXßš†…çXX܅ƒ8¾XXåûîÍéÁ K †ÌXXÙòàσ¾XXýæÙæÁƒ¾XXéæÅßš†…À˜šÍXXâ 10çXX܅ƒ¾XXĆß~ ¾XXĆßu¾åăÏ~o†ÊÁ½å†Ìà܃¾Ć߆11ň¿šÍâûâ11áÂùå ª Xß¿†…“ÊØäß ª XàÙÏ12ÍXXæؽÁ†‹…¾XXæâƒÀûXXâ~ÿ⃋ÌX ª ÌX § § çXX؃¾XXå…¾XXæ؃˜ÎXXă¿šÍXXâáXX… X⪠13†… § § § 14ûXXâ~çX 16 15 ÌXXXXÁûXXXXÙÄš†…ÀÊXXXXÂïâ¾XXXXæø˜Íñƒ ¿†… § ‹…†ÿXXXXØ~ ª 19 18 17  ÌXXæâ¾XXĆ☃ ÀÊXXØ~¿ÍXXü¾XXĆßçXXñ~ ûXXâ½åƒ¿šÍXXÂÙÒ “ÊXXت ¾XXĆßÌXX内ÊXXÜáXXÙ܅ûXXâ~ § äXXàïÂÁ”~ƒÞXXØ~ 20 çXXâÀÊX XïÂâ ÊXXÜ¿šÍXXÂÙÒš†…¾XXÐýÏÿâûXXÙÄÌâÍòÁ § šÍXXã僿†… § —ƒ‡ƒÍXXÐß¾XXĆãîóàσ†§ …ÍÄÊÁ†oÌÂß ûXXÁ¿šÍXXãß21…ûÂÙè¾Ćãàîóàφ”~ÊÜûâ~¾ÐÙýâ § ª ª 24 23 ˜š~ çXXÙàùü¾XXÙↅĂçXXؚ~ƒ‹…¾XXæüà ¿ÿXXàâƒ22‹ÎXXÏ ª XâÀÊXX XÂïßÿXXXùòå25ûXXXØÿØçXXXãî† ÍXXXß¿…ƒ¾XXXòÙøƒ‹…çXX § ÚXXàè~ûXXãÅß27¿šÍXXâ26¾XXĆß~¾XXÐÙýâÿXXÙ␆ÌXXÙòàÏ ª ÌXXXߎ‡~ƒ § 31‹…30o28ň¿ÿXXXØÌß~¿šÍXXXØÿÙÁ29çXXX⧠28vÍXXXå~ uäXXØûñ~ƒÀûXXÁÊâ32Þñ…ÿâç⚆äØûñ~Àûøÿ⃾ÜûÝß ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ¿ÿXXãæùæß M3 | 2 ÌXXæ⃠T | 3 ÌX  XÁ C | 4 ¿šÍXXåÌÜ M3 | 5 add ÍXXß B2HLcMM2mgM3s.l. ª 4s.l. M T ¦ txt BCLPUV | 6 çâ P | 7 ç⧠C | 8 ¾XXåăîÍéÁ B2M4 | 9 add çXX⪠M | 10 çXX܅ C | 11 ª CH | 15 ûâ¿šÍâ C (oi) | 12 ÍXXæØ~ƒ† HLcM ¦ †…ª ¾XXæؽÁ† C | 13 †…† § C | 14 ûXXâ~ … ª 3 3 om H | 16 om H | 17 ûâ½å† M | 18 ÀÊXXؽĆß M | 19 ÌX  Xæâ T | 20 om C | 21 ûXXÂÙè L | 22 ƒ 2 2.3.4 çØÎÏ C | 23 ¿ÿàâ L | 24 çÙàùü† BB LMM UV ¦ txt CHPT | 25 ûØÿ؆ T | 26 add äàü ÍXXå~ M3mg | 27 ¿šÍXXãß M3 | 28 om B2 | 29 çXX↠§ V | 30 add ¿ÿXXàâÿXXùòåçXXÝØ~ƒ

¾XXÙↅĂçXXؚ~ÌXXßçXXæÙùÂü~ƒûXXÙĐÍXXå…ûXXãÅß¾XXĆ߆ÀÊXXÂïß¾XXæüà ÍùÂü¾Ćß¿…††ûâ~ HLc | 31 †…ª Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 32 add ¿†… § HLc |

70

Deest folio in MS 25 (Lc)

JOHN 11,54-12,1

¾XXýãÏáØ~ÿÙÁçâ¾ùÙϘ†¾ü… 2”~¿ÿÁ˜1‹…¿ÿØûø § § K ÍÙéâ çXXâšÚXXýҚ~†ûXXâÌXXßÚXXæü3ÊXX܆¾XXÐåÊâçXXâ¾å § þXXâÊî¿ÿXXÁ˜¿š˜ÍXX⃚…ÿXXïüš†…šš~áXXÙÜÊî¾XXĆßÊÁ K K ¾XXýÏþXXüƒ~çX ¾XXĆß¾XXæÙÝâ X⧠6ÊXXσ5çXXâš4š†…¾XX؆… †~9êXXòè~8†~*¾XXåÊÜ~–ÍXXß~š~†5ňçXXâš7ÑXXÜÿýâ ¾XXĆß ÌXXàÜ10áXX܆¾XXĆàÐâÿâçXXâÿßáXXïãß¾Üûüƒ†¾Áûùî úXXòãß¾Á…˜ÿéâ¾Ćߐ~¿ÿÙâ¿šûÐ߆ÍÙÝãß¾ÐÝýâ K K ª XæÁçÙãàýâáÙÜÊÿæØÊâ‹ ª †…ÚX …ƒ¾î˜~ƒ  ¾ĆâÍϚç ⧠ª 13 12 11ň 11 ÊXX܃‹…¿ÿXXØûùÁ¿š~ £  ÀƒÌß çÝüäߐû⃠À˜š~ ª ª XÁ˜ÿXXÝå¾Ć߃¿ÿ܆ÊßÌâÿÏ ª “ÍXXý؃‹…o¾XæÙÝâ¾XXýÏĂÌX K ‘ÍXXøû↋ÿXXâ¾XXÙæîÿÙÂß¿š~¾Ï÷ñƒçÙ âÍØ¿ÿüÊø § K XØçXXØڏÊXXøƒ çXX؃çæÏÍXXؾXXÙæîÿXXÙÂß¿š~¾X XÏ÷ñƒçÙâÍX § K XØ¿ÿXXüÊXXøƒûXXâ~ ¾XXÂýÁÊϏÊXXøƒÿXXâ½Ü¿ÿXXÂýÁçÙâÍX § K ü†~ƒ oÀƒÊXK XÐß14çÙàÁÍK XùèûXXÙľĆß¾ÙæîÿÙÂß¿š~¾æï § ¾XXÙæîÿÙÂß¿š~†¾Ï÷ñ áÜ~¿ÿÁ†ûî‹ÌÅãÁç؃ûâ § ª XÁƒçXX؃¿ÿÂü15ç⧠¿ÿÂýÁ ¾XXĆâÊXXÙæîÿXXÙÂß¿š~ ÌX § ª K ¾XXæÙæâ18ûXXÙÄ17¾XXå…çXX؆…çÙâÍØ¿ÿü¿ÿÁ†ûî 16‹ÌÅãß áXXÓâ19†ûXXâ~¾X XåûÏ~¾XXæÙæâ‘Íøûâ†ç؃‹ÿâçæÏÍØäè § K 20 ††… §  çXXØûÓåçâÍXXØ¿ÿXXߚÀƒ½XXûXXùؽĆ߃ÞXXØ~ƒûXXÙÄ †ÌXXXýòå çXXXØÚ21†ûXXXâ~ÍXXXå……˜ÿXXXÁçXXXâ¿ÿXXXߚ† § ¾XXؘÍüûXXÙľXXÂýÁÿߚ¾XXÂýÂæØچ¾XXÂýÁÊϐ†ÌXXØÿØ~ƒ K Àƒ½XXXÿâÍXXXØ ¾XXXïÂüÍXXXå…çXXXâ¿ †… § § ‹…†ÿXXXØ~ ª ¾XXå…¾XXæÙæãÁ22çXX؃ÍXXÐýϚ~ 23 ‹ÿXXâ24ÊXXÂîƒ  ¾XXĆâ  † … § ¿ÿXXüûXXâ~‹ÿX Xâ25ÊXX܃˜ÍÁš˜ÍÓߐûâƒÌùéãÁ¾øÍ߆ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 om H | 2 ”~† C | 3 çXX܆ HLc | 4 om HLc | 5 Lmg | 6 ÊXX܃ C | 7 ¾XXÐÜÿýâ C | 8 om C | 9 êòè~† C ¦ êÙòè~ T | 10 áÜ T | 11 çÝýâ¾Ćߐû⃠BLM3V ¦ ÌßçÝýâ¾Ćßç⃠§ C¦ çXXÝýâ¾XXĆßçXX⃠§ P ¦ çXXßçXXÝüûXX⃠T ¦ txt B2HMM2.4U | 12 Àƒ… T | 13 ÊXXÁ B | 14

K çÙÙàÁÍX Xùè CHM | 15 çXX↠§ H | 16 ‹ÌXXÄÌãß C | 17 ¿… M | 18 çXX؃ T | 19 ûXXâ~ § C | 20 çØûÙÓå C | 21 ûâ~ § M | 22 B2s.l. ¦ om T | 23 om M3 ¦ ç⪠T | 24 †ÊÂîƒ § B | 25 ÊÜ L |

5

10

15

20

71

JOHN 12,1-23

5

10

15

20

K K ¾XXܘ…”~¾æ܅ûâ~çÙ âÍؾÙæâšÞØ~ 1¾øÍßçÙâÍØ § K X؃¾XXæÙæãßçæÏÍXXØÊXX܃ ‹ÿXXâäXXè¾XXÏ÷òß¾XXĆâÊÿâÍX ª ‹…o¾X XÏ÷ñ3‹…†~ûXXøÀƒ½XXîƒ2¾XXîÍÂü‹˜ÍXXüçXXâ‘Íøû↠§ ¾XXïØÊØ‹…ÍXXàÄĂçXX؃çæÏÍXXØäØûâÿÐýâƒûâ~Ìü˜‹ÿ⃠§ K ª ¿†…ÿXX XØ~ƒ‹…o‹ÿXXXãÁçXXXå˜Ìå¾XXXÜûüƒ†‹†…çXXXØÌØšĂšƒ § K áXXÓâÀÊXXîÊïÁ4ÊXXÅéãßÍXXùà胾XXããîçX Xâ¾ ýå~ K †ÌÁ § ª K K 6 5 ¾XX؃†ÌØ ÿXXÙÁ‹†… çXX؆…çÁÎàÝÁƒ¿šă⃚ƒûÙÄç؅šÍÁĂ 7 ¿†…ÊX XÄÿéâÌXXÁƒ¾ĆàÝ؅¿†…ûùØÿâÃÒ¿Ìß~ç § ⧠§ K ª K 9 8 çXXÙãàü   ûXXãÅßÍXXßçXXñ~¾XXĆããîçXX⧠¿½XXÙÅ膿ÌXXß~ 10 ÊXXXÅéãßäXXXàü˜†½Ć߆†…çXX § XÙùàè¾XX ª XĆß~v9ň¾XXXèÍãæ߆†… § ¿‡˜½XXÁçXXÙñš†ÿýâÊXXÜûXXÙÄÍXXß¾XXÐÝý⃾ĆãÜϭϭ¿Ìß½Ćß ¾XXXφÎߐ†ÎXXXÐ僾XXXĆß~12ňûXXXÙƆ…¾XX XĆßĂÍî12¾XXXÏ÷ñƒ § K ÞXXØ~13‘ÍXXòÙàÙñšÍXXßÍXXÁûøçXXÙ߅ÍXXå…Àƒ½XXîƒ ¾XXýå~ à áXXîƒáXXÓâçXX؃ 14‘ÍXXòÙàÙñçXXø†ûòßÌXXØÎÐãß ††…çÙÅÙÄ § K K ÞXXØ~ƒçXXÙ߅ÌXXßûXXâ½åƒ¿†…ÊX XØÿî¾XXããîçXX⃾X Xýå~ § § 15 ÍXXñš†ÿý僐†ÌXXß¿†…ÔXXÙàü¾XXĆß¾XXèÍãåƒÌåÊøÍ XXñ § ª 18 17 16 áXXÙàøÊXXø ç⃋ § … ”~ûÙÄÌß¿†… §  ÊØÌÌãî K 21 20 ¾XXĆß ¾XXĆããîƒ   ¾XXϘ†½ÁƒÿXXؽåûÁÊâ19ûXX␆ÌXXߘ…‡ K 26¾XXøÍýîƒ25¾XXÙøÍýÿXXàÌXXß 23ŽÿXX參ƒ22Í߇~š 27 †ÌXXØĂÿÁ†ÌXXæ⿆… § 26äXXØÊøƒ‘†~˜Êå½Ćß¾ñšÍüÌàùü K K çXXÙÁ– 30¾XXĆããîçXXâçX § XÙýå~ƒ“ÍýÙß 29Í~28ÍØÍüÀÊÐÁ 32 ÍXXå~“ƒÍXX僾XXÁ–ÊX XÜçXX؃31ûâoÆØo–oÞå†ÎÐåƒ § ¾XXĆß~¿ÿXXØûùß35ÍXXòýåƒ34çXXØÊØÿî33¾XXĆããK îƒÍXXÐàÁÍXX߃ K çXXXÙ߅çXXX⧠çXXXÁƘƒ uûXXXâ~o…šÍXX X߆ûXXXîÿéãß34ňÊXXXØÿî § ________________________________________________________________

K

K

1 add ç؃ M | 2 ¾ïÂü T | 3 ‹…†~ûøƒ C | 4 †ÊÅéãß L | 5 ‹†… L ¦ om M | 6 add ‹…ÍXXæÙî M | 7 †… § M | 8 om U | 9 ††… § çXXÙãàü¾XXèÍãæß U (oi) | 10 †ÊXXÅéãß C | 11 add K K ¾ããî ç â C | 12 om U | 13 ‘ÍÓàÙñ M3 | 14 ‘ÍÓàÙñ M3 | 15 †š†ÿýåƒ C § ¿½ÙÅè† ƒ

K

| 16 ÊØÿî C | 17 ÞØ~ L | 18 çâ § M3T | 19 add ûâ M (dg) | 20 ¾XXϘ†½Á U | 21 ¾XXòæσ

I K … B | 23 ÍXXßÿå C ¦ ÍXXßÿå HT | 24 ¾XXÙøÍýïß T | 25 BL | 22 ÍXX߇š C ¦ add ¾XXããîƒ K 3 ¾XXøÍýïß H | 26 äXXØÊø† M | 27 †ÌXXØچ BB2MM2.3.4UV | 28 Ls.l. | 29 “ƒ†~ CPT ¦ K L ¦ ¾XXĆããîƒ K K “ƒÍü L | 30 çÙããî H | 31 Àûâ M | 32 om T | 33 om C ¦ ¾ãî M3 | 34 om U (ht) | 35 †ûòýåƒ M |

Book XIII

72

JOHN 12,23-27

I ¿ÿXXXïüšš~1ň…¾XX Xýå~ƒ…ûXXXÁÑXXXÁÿý僿ÿXXXïüšš~1 ûXXâ~ÚæÙÜç âáï߃¿ÿÁÆûÁ  ¿†…~†uþæàÜç⧠2ÑÁÿü~ƒ § § ª …ÿXXãÙø†…šÍâÊÙÁƒ¿šă⃚çÙå…áîϯÑÁÿý僋…ûÙÄ § XîÊØÿâçØÌæ⃠¾XXÁ˜¾XXå˜ÍïèƒáXXÓâ†4…ÿÏÍXXÂüš š†…¾X ¾XXĆàÁÍù߃ƒçXX؃¿†…¿ÎX XÏÿ⋃†ÿXXü~¿ÌXXÙ⚆¿šÊXXφ § u¿ÿX Óσ¿šƒûXXñƒóèÍXXâáXXÂéãßÊXXØÿXXýÏ‹…†ÿXXØ~ äXXXß¾XXXĆß¾XXXÜûüƒ†¾XXXÁ¿ÿXXXÙ↾XXXĆàòå5ň¾XXXĆߐ~5 ª Ì؃ÍX XÐàÁ¿ÿXXÓσ¿šƒûXXñƒûXXÙľXXåÎÜ~‹šÍXXâÍXX܃†Êå ª ¾XXXÁÿXXàòåƒçXX؃çXXâ¾XX XÁáXXñšƒÊXXø6ÌXXØÿØ~ § K ÀĂ½XXñƒ¾XXòî~†v¾XXÏÍü¿½XXÙÅè¾XXÐÁÍýÁÿXXàÂϚ~† ‹ÿXXØ~¾XXü…ƒ‹šÍXXâáXXî7”~ÍXX~¾XXæ܅¾XXØûòâ ÞXXØ~10”~¾XXå~9ÃXXýÏÿ↿ÿÏÍXXÂüš¾XXĆ߃† 8‹ƒÍXXÐàÁ K K ¾XXýæÙæÁ 11¾XXòÙø‡ƒ¾XXýÐß…ÿXXàÂøƒ¾XXĆâ¾XXĆß~¾XXĆãÙÐü ª 13 K ¿½XXÙÅèÀĂ½XXñçXXØÊ؅ ¾XXå~12½XXø¿½XXÙÅèÀ˜ƒÌXXÁ K 15 ¾XX؃†ÌØÍßÀûâ 14Úß“ƒ†ÿýâþæàÜçØÊ؅13ň¾å~ ¿ÿÙâ K 16¾XXĆããXXĆß~ƒÍXXÐàÁ ª K 17 ûXXØÿØ¿ÌXXÙ⚃18‹…† ¾XXòæÏ K K çXXØÊâoÚXXßÊXXÅéã߃çXXâçX ÙϾĆàñ~ƒ § XÙß~ÿýâ¾XXæîÊØÿâ¾Ćà ª 21 çXXX؃áXXXÝß20¾XXXÐÁÍýß19ňçXXXâÚXXXß19¿†…¿ÿXX Xàî¾XXXòÙø‡ § ÚXXÁ~ûXXâ~¾XXæ↾XXýÙÅü¿…ÚXXýòå¾XXü…o20ň¾XXæø˜Íòß 23 ÞXXØ~ƒ†ÌXXßûXXÁÿýåçXX؃¾Ć߃o22ň¿ÿïüÀƒ…ç⧠22Úå÷ñ ¿ÿXXXÙâ¾XXXæÙܐÍXXXýÐ僐†ÌXXXßÔXXXòÐâ¾XXXüÍýϾXXXĆß 24 ¿šÍXXåÿßÍσ†¿šÍXXàÙÐâ¿ÍXXÐâÿXXؽÙàĆ¿ÿXXî÷ãß ª ‹…ƒ¾XX僅ÍïÁÌXXýòæÁþXXÄÿýå 25”~ƒÌXXàܾXX兆¾XX元 K ÍXXÝßçXXÂýÏÿå¾X XéÙòß¾XXØÍüƒ¿ÿØÍXXϚçXXØÊâ¾XXÙÜÿé⃠________________________________________________________________ 1 om M (ht) ¦ M4mg | 2 ÑÁÿýåƒ H | 3 add ¾Üûüƒ† H | 4 Ìà؃¿ÿÏÍÂüš C | 5 ¾XXĆß~ L | 6 illeg M4 | 7 om H | 8 ƒÍÐàÁ C | 9 ÃýÏÿâ C | 10 add ¾å~ C | 11 ¾ù؃‡ƒ H | 12 ¿ÿXXÙâ K K ”~ M3 | 17 ¾òàÏ M | 13 om M (ht) | 14 add ‹ÿØ~ƒ M3 | 15 ¾Øƒ†ÌÙß C | 16 ¾Ćããî K T |

ª

18 ‹… B2 | 19 om C | 20 áXX܃¾XXæø˜Íò߆ C | 21 om M3 | 22 Cmg | 23 om C ¦ ÞXXØ~ H | 24 ¿šÍåÿàÙσ† L | 25 ¾Ćàñ~ƒ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt |

5

 

10

15

20

JOHN 12,27-31

5

10

15

20

73

¾XXĆàòü†¾åÿßÍσ†¾üÍýÏÀûÅòÁ 1ûÙÄÿؚ~Úà؃çÙ߅ ¾XXæâ¾XXĆß~ ¾XXýσƒÍXXÐàÁ¾XXÙÜÍéÁ þÄÿýâ2ÿؽùÙýñƒ† Ž½XXüª 4¾XXĆ߆çXX܅3ÃXXÒÊXXÜ¿šÍXXâçXXâ¾å~Ž~ÿýâ¾Ćß § 6 ¾XXؽñûXXÙÄ ¾XXĆß¾XXå…çXXâ¿ÌX XÄ~ƒ5¾XXÁ~çXX⧠¾XXå~ § ûXXÙÄÀƒÌXXßáXX܃¾XXæø˜ÍñáXXÓâçXX؃7ÌXXß¾XXå~ûXXÂÙéâ äXXßÀƒ…ÞXXãüÑX Âü9ÚXXÁ~ƒûXXâ~ § 8Àƒ…¾XXĆß~ÿXXؚ~ 10 ¿š½XXÙÅè¿ÿÏÍXXÂüšÿXXàî¿ÌXXß½Ć߃ÀÊXXØ~¾å~Ž½üª 15¾XXÜûüƒ†14¾òÙøÎß 13ÚæÙÁûøáÅî 12ÚåÿØ~ 11äß¾Á~¾Ø†… ÑXXÂý š†ÿÐÂü¾Ùãüçâ¿ †…¾Ćàø uçÙ߅ûâ~Ê܆ § § § I K 17 16  ¾XXĆàãÁ ûXXîÿè~ƒ¿šăXXâƒÿÁÚXXýòåÿXX~…¾XXå~ K ÊXXXØÿî ¾XXXòÙø‡˜ÿXXXÁƒ¿šăXXX⃚ÊXXXÙÁ¾XXXæîƒÍ š† K ª 19 K †š~†¾Ćà ÙÏäĆ⠐ăîÿýåƒ †ÊXXãߚÍXXøÍñƒ18‹…†¿š K 21 ÍXXøƒÿè~oäXXßÿüš ¾XXφ˜†ÀûXXÁ†¾XXÁ~äXXýÁ20¾XXĆããïß ¿†… â¾ý K 22ûÙÄ æÜ § § 23¾XXĆãî˜çXXØûâ~çXXÙ߅† ¿†…ƒ¾Ćàøç § ¿†… § ¾XXXĆàøÍXXXßÊÁÌXXXãîáXXXàâ¾XXXܽĆàâƒuçXXX؃¾XXXåăÏ~ 25 ¿ÿXXïùÁƒ¾XXæüÍÊXXâ¾XXĆã⇾XXĆß~¾ùØû↠24¾üûòâ K K ¾XXîÍãýß ÍXXÿü~¾XXæÙàÄ27çXXâçX 26…†š~ § X؃ÀÊXXÙãߚ ª 28ûâ~š~ƒÍæ⃠29 ¿†…‹ÿX XàÓ⿆…¾X XĆ߃ûXâ~ƒ § ç؃‹…o § § ª ††…çX XÙÏûã⃋…êXXéܚšƒÍXXÜÿàÓâ¾Ćß~30¾å…¾Ćàø § ¿ÌXXß~ÚàÁÍXXù胾XXØ÷âäXXß31¾XXĆß¿ÌXXß~çXXâ‹…†ÿX XÙ߃ § ª 33 32 ¾XXïÁ § ÊXX܆v ¿ÌXXß~çXX⧠ ÑXXÁÿý⃆…¾XXå˜ÿ冿†ÌXXå ª K ¾XXĆß~35¾XXýÐßáXXÂèÍX XÐýÏ34¾XXĆ߃ÍXX߃ÀÊXXÙãßÿß“ƒÍX Xåƒ ª ª K ¾XXü…oûXXâ~¾XXĆãàïßÌXXýÏ¿†…¿ÿÁƘ¿ÿ  Â҃¿ÿàîƒ Àƒÿýâ ¾å… ¾Ćãàîƒ36¾åÍܘ~¾ü…¾å…¾Ćãà…Ìæ؃ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 om C | 2 ÿXXؽùÙýñƒ B2 | 3 om H | 4 ¾XXĆß L | 5 om H | 6 M2mg | 7 om B2 | 8 om C | 9 ¾Á~ƒ HT | 10 ¿šÊÅè† C | 11 om C | 12 ÚæØÿØ~ HM ¦ add ¾ýÐß HLcT | 13 ÚXXæÁûø Ler ¦ K K Ls.l.: txt | 14 om C | 15 ûü† I C | 16 ‹ûîÿè~ƒ T | 17 ¾ĆàãÁ† H ¦ add ÀÊÂïÁ† C | 18 ¿…† K 3 H | 19 †ÊXXãߚ† HMT ¦ †ÊXXÙãߚ M | 20 ¾XXããî U | 21 add ¾XXüƒÍøƒ T | 22 om C | 23 ¾Ćã H ¦ ¾ĆãîƒK T | 24 ¾XXæüûòâ H | 25 ¿ÿXXïùòÁƒ H | 26 …†š~ ª C ¦ †…†š~ M | 27 3 3 2 om M | 28 ûâš~ƒ M ¦ ‹ûâ~š~ƒ T | 29 om M | 30 om BB MM2.4UV | 31 ¾XXĆ߃ M3 | 32 ÑÂý⃠HT | 33 add ðÂ܆ C | 34 Cmg | 35 ¾ýÏ CT | 36 ÌåÍܘ~ B ¦ add ¾å… C |

74

JOHN 12,31

ª ¿šÍXXæéÙòÒÿâ¾ĆßÊÙÁ¾ÙâÊøçâ¾ýåûÁƒûÙÄáÓâûÂß ¿†…¿šÍXXXãß ÃXXXÙϚ~ƒ2çXXX↿ÌXXXß~ çXXX⧠1úXXXϘš~ § § K 4†ÌXXàÜäXXî3¾XXæÓéßÀÊXXÂïýâ …˜ÿXXÁçXX↠XýæÙæÁ § †…ƒ¾X § K XÓσ¿ÿÙÁ˜šÊÙÁ¿šÍ⃠5…šÍÝàãß¾æ܅† †ÌXXÙàî¿ÌX K äXXîÍXXÁûùãß7úXXòéåƒ6þXXå~¿†…¾Ć߆uçÁÎàÝÁ ¿†… § §  çýïâ K çXXØÊØÿ†ûXÂX XýæÙæÁ †ÌXXàÜáXXÙ܅óXXàϾ兾å†ûÒ § K ª ÍXXæ؃šÿå‹ÊXXؽÁ†ÚXXÁûXXãXXæÙ܃Ì嘃ÍXXïÁ¾XXå~ÿؚ~ ¾XXæ؃áïÁ†áïâ¾æ؃8ÿÙÁ†ÍÄÊÁƒ¾æÓèäî¾Ćãàî 9 ÍXXXæâ¿šÍXXXæÙ܃Î↿šÍXXX܇çXXXØÌæ⃾XXXÜûüƒ†¾XXXÂØÍφ ¾XXÙýå~¾XXéæÄu¾XXĆãàîçXX؃¾XXæâu¿–ûXXùàÜ~u¾XXåÍܘ~ çXX؃11¾XXæâ¾XXÂÁÊàïÁáÂøÍXX߃¿šÍXXåûÅÓø¾X æ؃10ÍXXæØ~† ¿–ûXXXXùàÜ~ƒ12¿šÍXXXXæÙ܃Îâu¿šÍXXXXæ؃ÿýâuÀƒÿXXXXýâƒ11ň‹…ª ûXXÙÄ¿ÿÙüûÁÀûÙÓùÁûÙÁƒ¾æÙܾåûÅÓøÍæ↾ÂØÍφ çXX؃15‹…¿ÍX Xă¾XXÙÁ†ûøÊXXÂîÌàÜ 13ň¾æÙÜuçéæÄ14šûÁ13 § § Àƒ…17ňÌX ª XØÿØ~äXXß¾XXĆãàî17óXXàÏáXXÙ܅¾XXæâ16¿šÍXX܇† çXX؃ÌXXãîçXX؃šÿâÚXXÁ19¾XXü…¾XæÙÜûXXÙÄ18ÌXàܾXX؆…ƒ ª XÁ¾XXæÓè† ¾XXĆß~u20¾XXæÙÝÁ¿ÍXXü‹ÿXXØ~ÀûXXÅòÁçXXñ~ƒ‹ÌX 24 ¾XXĆßçXX܅23ÃXXÒÊXX܆¾XXĆß~çÙ߅ƒ¾æ؃†22Àûâ21ÀûùؽÁ 26 ƒÚXXßÔÙàü 23ňÃÒÊÜÀƒ…†¿šÍâç⧠25¾å~Ž~ÿýâ 28 ÚXX߃¾XXå~ÔXXÙàüƒûXXÁÿè~27ň~†~27¾XXü˜š~¿ÿXXàσ K 30 çXXÙýå~ƒ ÞXXØ~29ň¾XXåûîÍ胅š†˜ÿXXÙâ29ÃXXýϚšƒÍXXÐàÁ ª ª 31˜ÿÁÍÄÊÁƒ¾Ùß~†ÍæÏ 32 ¾XXå~33š½â† ¾å~™½Ïƒ ª çXXÝýâ34ňÌXXàܾXXæÙÝ߆34¾XXå~ÃXXÙÐâ¾å†ûÓ߆¾å~½ø† ‹šÍXXXßu¿šÍXXX↿ÿXXXÙÓφ¾XXXæÓèçXXX⃿š†˜½XX XϾXXXå~ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 ÍùϘš~ C | 2 ç⧠M | 3 ¾XXæÓ膿šÍXXãß HLc ¦ ¾XXæÓè¿šÍXXãß T | 4 áXXÜ C | 5 illeg ª M4 | 6 om C ¦ ¾ýå~ M3 | 7 úòéå H | 8 ÿÙÁƒ U | 9 Íæ↠C | 10 add ÍæØ~† M (dg) | 11 ‹… c 3 K ç؃ C (oi) | 12 ‹…ÍXXæÙ܃Î⃠M | 13 óXXàÏçXX؃çXXéæÄûXXÁ HL | 14 ûXXÁ BC | 15 om M | 16

¿šÍXX܇ CU | 17 om C | 18 ÌXX߆ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 19 om C | 20 add ¾XXæÙÝÁ C (dg) | 21 ¾ĆâÍæùÁ T | 22 ¾Øûâ B | 23 om U (ht) | 24 ¾XXĆ߆ H | 25 om M3 | 26 çXX⃠§ HLc | 27 ~† T K c | 28 Úà؃ T | 29 ¾åËîÍ蚆˜ÿÙâ C | 30 çÙýå~ CLU ¦ L : txt | 31 ˜ÿÁƒ T | 32 add ™½Ïƒ ¾å~ M (dg) | 33 š½âª CM | 34 ¾æÙÜÌàÝ߆ B (oi) |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 12,32-44

5

10

15

20

75

ª 1‹ÌXXÁÚXXß¾X ª çXXÙàØ~ƒ—ƒ‡ƒ Xå~çXXÙÐ←†ÌXXàÝß¾XXå~ÊXXÅåª ûXXÙľXXĆß¾XXæÜÍýÁ†ÚXXߐÍXXñš†ÿýåu¾XXæÙÝÁÚßçÙñš†ÿý⃠¾XXĆ߆¿†ÌXXå¿šÍXXÙâÌXXÁÊXXÜÌXXÁ†¾XXæÙÜÊXXÐÁƒv¾XXÐÝýâ K K K 2¿ÿØÍÄ¿šÍÙâ u†ÊÁ¾Ćß~¿ÿÙæÙÜçØÌàܾæÙ܃ç Ùå~ ª ¾XXØÍüƒ“ƒÍXXåƒÊXXÅå  †…ƒ ª ¾Á~ƒ § uçXX؃çXXåš…šÍXXßÊÅåäß ª 4 ûXXâ~  šÍXX߆…šÍXXß¿šÍXXæØ÷âÿâ3‹…§ §  çXX؃ÊXXÅå¾XXÁ~ K 5ÞXXØ~ 6 ‘†ûXXñÿXXÙ߆¾XXå†ûÒçXX⧠çXXØûÙÁƒÀûXXÙÓùÁƒçXXÙýå~ ª XÁÊXXÅåª10çXX؃9¾XXæÝØ~8ÍXXøûñÿ吆ÌXXýòå7ç⃠11 þXXæàÝ߃‹ÌX § ϭϰ ª 12ň 13 ¿†ÌXXãßçØÊØÿî ÌÁƒ¿ÿãÙøƒÀûÂè   ÌÁÌ؆ÊÜ ç↠§ 12 K K 15À˜ûXXüƒ¿ÿXXîÊ؃‹ÌÁ ª †¿šûÐß¾ñšÍüÀÊÂïÁ ¿½XXÙÅéß K ¾XXüƒ~ç K ↾ïü†˜ç ⧠¿½ÙÅéß 15ň—ûñ†u17€ÌØçåš 16”~ § § K áXXXÝß19ňûXXXãÅßçXXX؃19—ûXXXñ18‹…ÍXXXèÍãå K ÊXXXÙÁ¿ÿXXXýÙÁƒ ¿šÍXXâ22¾XXæؽÁƒ¿ÍXXÐåƒu21ňûXXâ~Àƒ…ƒ‹ ª 21o20¿ÿXXãÙùÁ … § ¾XXåÍܘ~ƒ†¾XXĆãà…ÌX Xæ؃23ň¾XXü…ƒ‹ÌX ª XÁ23‹ÍXXÏš½XX⪠§ ÃXXXÙÏÿ冾XXXĆãàîçXXX؃šÿåƒáXXXÓâ…I 24ÀƒÿXXXýâ¾XXXĆãàîƒ ª áXXÓâÍXX߆šÍXXãåƒÊXXØÿî¾XÂÁÊàïÁ 25 çXXÙ߅ƒ‹ÌX ª Xßo¿ÍXXüƒ ¾XXÙïü~çXX؃†… ¾XXÜûüƒ†ÌÐÁÍXXü¿ÎXXÏÊX § XܾÙïü~ûâ~ § § ª 26 ª ”†–ûXXñáXXîçXX؃¾ÓéàÅå†~ Ìߏ½  è¾Á~”†–ûñáî 27 áXXîu¾XXÙæↅûÁ¾XXÙↅĂäXXîáXXàâ çXX؃¾XXÐÙàüÀûXXÁ ª ª ü¾Ï†˜”†–ûñ ¾XXüƒÍø†¾XXÐÁÍü†ÊXXσ 28¾XXÍýßÌßáù K 29†ÌXXØÿߚƒ †ÌXXÁ31††…ÿX XØ~ƒ30ňûXXÙÄáXXÓâ30o¾XXĆâÍæø § ª ÍXXæã؅¿šăXX⃚çØÎÏÊܾĆàñ~ƒç؃ÿØ~Íæã؅À˜ûýÁƒ K ÿXXãϘáXXÓâûXXÁÀ˜ûXXýßÍXXÿü~¿š†š~ç ⃠§ 32ÿØ~† †…ÿXXÙî˜ÿßçXXÙýÓ⠐†…ûXXùØ~çXX␠ÍXXàòå¾XXĆ߃u¾XXÐÁÍü § ________________________________________________________________

K

1 add —ƒ‡ C (dg) | 2 ¿ÿÙåÍXXÄ B2CHLM2.3.4TUV ¦ txt BMP | 3 om B2M2.4UV | 4 ûXXÙÄ ª C | 6 ¾XXè˜Íñ†ÌXXß Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 7 çXX⧠L ¦ çXX⃠B2M2.3.4V ¦ äß C | 5 add ûâ~ § Lmg | 8 er om U | 9 çÝØ~ M | 10 add þæàÝ߃ C | 11 om C ¦ çýæà܃ T | 12 ÌÁƒÊÜçãØÌå L ¦ Lc: txt | 13 çXX⃠§ C | 14 ÌXXÁƒ B | 15 om M (pb) ¦ M2mg | 16 çXXñ~ T | 17 Lins | 18 Lins | 19 om C | 20 ª Àƒ… C | 22 ¾æؽÁ H | 23 ¾ü…ÌÁ C | 24 À˜ÿXXýâ C | 25 ƒçXX؃ …ÿãÙùÁ C | 21 ûâ~ er s.l. L ¦ L : txt | 26 ÌXXß CT | 27 ÊXXÜ HLc ¦ add ÊXXÜ T | 28 prop ÍXXß HLc | 29 †ÌXXØÿßÿß Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 30 áÓâûÙÄ C (oi) | 31 ¿†… CH | 32 ÿØ~ B2 |

76

JOHN 12,44-48

ª ÍÄÊÁ çXXãØÌâÚXXÁ¿†…¾ĆßÚÁ çãØÌâƒç⪠ûâ1¾ïø § ª I ãÁ¾Ćß~ ¾XXÙàïâ¾XXÁ~šÍXXßÚÁƒ3¿šÍæã؅ƒ2…Úå˜Êüƒç ª çXXØÊâÚXXà⃾ýÙåäßÍ児 K ÍÝß¾å~¾Ćàïâ4ä߆…šÍß ª ¿ÎXXϪ ÚXX߃çXXâ†v“ƒ†ÿX Xýâ5¾XXÁ½Ćß‹ÊX KXؽÁÚXXÁçXXãØÌâƒçâ ª ª Xß‹…¾XX ª 6¿ÎXXXÏ ‹ÌXX § XĆàÁÍù߃ƒÀƒ…ÀûXXXÁÿéâÚXXXå˜ÊüƒçXXXãß § ª ª 8 7 áXXîçXX؃Àƒ…¾XXøÊÂâ ¾XXæü˜ÍñáXXîûXXÙÄ ‹…ÌXXÙâÊøƒ ª ¾XXïØÊØu†Ìß¿Î Ϫ  13…ÊؽÁƒûÙÄ12†…ª 11¿šÿØÿÏ109¿šÍÙ⃠áXXîƒÞXXØ~ûXXÙÄ‹…ª o¿šÎXXÐ߀ûXXøÿâ10ň¿šÍXXÙâƒ14ÊXXÙÁƒ ª 17 çXX⪠‹…ª o…š†Ìß~áîƒÞØ~ç؃16Àƒ…Ìãè 15…šÍýå~ ª ¾XXĆßÌXXß¾å~~ƒ¾Ćß¾å~çØÌßûÓ ª å¾Ć߆ 19Úàâ K 18ðãüƒ ª  ~¾XXĆãàïß¾XXÏ~ƒ¾XXĆß~¾XXĆãàïß20†ƒ~ƒÿXXؚ~ûXXÙÄ K ûXXÙľXXå~çXX؃šÿâÚXXæâ22ÍßuÚàãßð 㪠ü21ň¾Ćßþå~äß21 ª çXâóèÍX X↠26…ÿXXؚ½Ć⃠25¾ýÙå 24Í兆 23ÿؚ~‹…ÍÙÏ~ƒ ª ª XØ~27ÚXXàâáX ¿ÿXXàâÌXXߐ~ƒƒçX XâÿX K XÂùâ¾XXĆ߆ÚXXßäà҃ ª K K ¾ĆàâK ¾Üûüƒ†28Ìß¾æ؃‹…§ ÿàà⃠29¾XXÁÿÝÁÿØ~¿š½ÙÅè K Xσ çÙå~ K 30 K ¾ĆàÁÍù߃ƒăÁÿéâ31çãÐñÿâ oÀƒÊX çØÌ؃ÍÐß ~ƒ ª ª ª Xßu¾XXå~~ƒ¾Ćß¾å~ƒ‹ ‹ÌX  …ª  ‹…¾ĆàÁÍ ù߃ÍßvûÙÄçÝØ~ § ª ÿXXؚ~¾XXå…¾XXĆãàîƒÌXXæØÊ߃‹…†ÀûXXÂßÌÁÌؾæ؃Ìà܃ ª XßÿXXÙßÊXXܾXXæ؃33çXXÝØ~áXXàâƒ32¿ÿXXà⃀†š† ¾XXĆâÍæø ÌX 34 ¾XXæø˜Íñ‹ÿؚ½Ć⃾ýÙåäßÍ元ûâ½åƒ¾Á–ª  Àƒ…¾Ćß~ 36 35  †ÿXXXÙÂÙÏÿ␆ÿXXXÙæãØÌâ¾XXXĆßÊÁ çXXX؃†ÿXXXå~áXXX܃ ª 38¾XXå~¾XXÁ–Àƒ… ûXXÙÄÍßÚæâÍß ÚýÙåáÂøÍ߃ÞØ~†37 K çØÌæâ39ÍÝæÙÍýÙÁûÙÄáÓ⠐ †ÿXXå~çÙÂÙÏÿâÚà⃠K ¾Ć߃çÙ߅ ¾XXĆ߃çXXÙàؽĆß¾XXφûÁúXXòâ 40ÊXXϾXXĆàñ~37ňçXXùÂü ________________________________________________________________

ª

ª H | 2 ƒÍå… P | 3 ¿šÍæã؅ C | 4 ç⪠B | 5 ÞXXè¾XXĆß Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 6 ¿ÎXXÏ LT | 7 1 ûâ~ ª ‹…† L | 8 ¾XXæø˜Íñ L | 9 ¿šÍXX⃠Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 10 om M (ht) | 11 ¿šûXXØÿÏ C | 12 ‹…ª H | ª ª HMT | 13 …ÊؽÁƒ ª H | 14 ûÙÄ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 15 …šÍÙ⃠Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 16 ‹… C | 17 ç⃠K er s.l. 4 18 prop ¾Ć߃ L ¦ L : txt | 19 Úàãß C | 20 illeg M | 21 ¾XXĆ߆äXXß¿š½XXåþXXå~ C | 22 illeg M4 | 23 ¾Ćãàïß Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 24 Íå… L | 25 ¾XXæ؃ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 26 ‹ÿXXؚ½Ć⃠C | 27 Úß C | 28 add ¾XXØûÏ~¾XXĆâÍÙÁ HLcT ¦ add¾XXĆâÍÙÁ CP | 29 ¾XXÁÿÝÁ B2 | 30 ¾XXĆß C | 31 K çXXæÐÁÿå H ¦ çXXÐãñÿâ M3 | 32 ¿ÿXXàâ CU | 33 ¾XÝØ~ C | 34 om C | 35 om M | 36 add K çùÂü¾Ć߃çÙ߅ CM | 37 om M (ht) | 38 ¾æÙÁ– C | 39 †ÌæÙî˜ C | 40 ÀÊÏ M |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 12,48-13,10

77

K 2¾ĆàâK çÙ߅çÙå~ K 1çÙàØ~†Íæã؅ ¾XXĆ߃šûâ~½ÙÅèK çÙæÁ‡ƒ ª ¾XXÙüÍæ܃ÍXX߆¾XXå~¾XXÁ–¾X XÁ~ƒ3¾XXĆàÁÍù߃ƒÊXX⿆… § ª ª 5 4  ÿXXààâ¾Ćß ÚýòåšÍÁ–ç⃋ § …o¾å~¾ïÁÚ߆ÚæâÊÂî~ ª ª 7 I ‹……ûXXâ~ áàã⃾Á~ƒÌæÙÁ–ç⧠6ûÂß¾Ć߃‹…ª óàÏ… ª 9 I  Xå~Ž‡~¿Ìß~šÍ߆ÿùòå¿Ìß~8šÍßç⃠5 ÊXXÜ …¾X § ç؃ ªÌXXÁƒ ¿šÍÁ˜ÌàÜ ª ÀƒÌß12™ûñš~11¿Ìß~10ç⃠§ ¿†… § “Êت 15 14ň 14  äXXؘšš~¾XXĆß ÌXXýϘÿXXÁ çXXâ § ¿†ÌXXåƒ13ň¿†… § ÊXXØÿî13 ª ¿š~ÊX X܃‹…o¿šÍXXÝÙÝ⃾XXùâÍîv‹ÍXXÏÌâÍXXæùÁ16¾Ćß~ § þXXÙÂßþXXå~ÞXXØ~‹ûXXüÚXXÜÍXXæâçXX↾X Xñ½ÜÍXXïãüšÍXXß § 10 ÿXXÙâÊø¾XX元ûXXÙľXXĆàÄĂ¾XXæãàýâ 17Àƒ†ÌXXØçâ¿Ìß~ § ª v‹…ÍXXØÊÐÝåÊXXãàÝÁƒûXXÙÄ¿†…¾X X Á –u¾æã؅ÿ↠ÆÙü~ § 20 19 18 çXX⧠ þå~¾æÝØ~ƒu¾Ćß~ÿýâ†o ˆ†ûÁúòâ¾Ć߃ ‹…ÍØÊÂïå† K ÚXX߀ÍýÏ22‘†ûÓñ¾Ćß~ÆÙüšÿåƒ21ç⧠‹ÌÙàܾĆßÀÊÙãߚ ¾XXĆ߆ ÊÐܚ~¾ĆßÀƒ†Ì؆¿š~ § § ‘†ûÓñšÍß¾æãàýâ23ç⃠24 15 ÃXXXýϾXXXĆ߆çXXXØÌàÝÁ ÊâÍXXXĆ¿†… §  ÿXXXâ†ûÜÊÁÔXXXæ§ ø ª 26 ¾XXü˜ ÊXXøƒ¾XĆ߆ÆXXÙüšš~ûXXâçXX⃋ XĆ߆25¾Á˜ƒ § …¾X K çXX؃çÙ߅o¿ÿÅàÁ28…ÊØ~–ÍÂÐå 27ûâäĆ߆¾ÐÙàüƒ 31 K ÃÒÊܾåăÏ~ çXXÝØ~††… § ††… § çXXÙÅÙÏ30ÀûXXâçXX↠§ 29¾ÐÙÝå ª ÃXXÙ̚~ƒçÙàØ~ÍïãüÊ܃‹ ÌÁçæØûâ~†o23Íß~ÿü~¾Ćß § I Íïãýß 34ň 34 33 ~… 20 ÚXXãî ÞXXßÿÙß Þß¾å~ÆÙýâ¾Ćß  ‹…ÍXXàÄĂ¾Ćß~úÙæè¾Ćß¾Ð胆…ƒ ª ‹…ª o†ûùؾøÿýß¿ÿæâ ª XØÿØ~¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïâäXXßÍXXßûIX üƒ† 35 ûXXÂè~ƒÞXXØ~oÀƒ…ÌX ª K  †ÿXXå~ 37¾ùÙæè¾Ć߆ çÁ‡ÀÊϐ†ÿàÂø36ûÙÄ‹ÌߐÍïãü 40 çXXXܘÿÁƒ39Àƒ…ÌXXXØÿØ~¾XXXéñÍÒ¾XXXĆß~ÍXXXÂèš38€†šƒ ________________________________________________________________ 1 çÙàØ~ T | 2 om C | 3 ¾ĆàÁÍù߃ CM | 4 om B2 | 5 Àûâ~ C | 6 add ¾ĆàÂùâ C | 7 áà⃠C | 8 om T | 9 om C | 10 add šÍß T | 11 om H | 12 ™ûXXñš~ƒ H | 13 ††… § çXXØÊØÿî H | 14 om C | 15 äXXؘšÿå C | 16 ¾XXĆß H | 17 ¾XX؃†ÌØ M3 | 18 om C | 19 ¾XXφûÁ CU | 20 M3sub.l.| 21

K C | 23 ç⧠U | 24 ÿXXâ†ûÜÊÜ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt ¦ addóXXØ÷Ï om M | 22 add ¾ÐÙàüƒ¾üĂ K ¾XXñ~ …I B2mgM4mg | 25 ¾XXÁƒ U | 26 çXX⃠§ L | 27 om C | 28 ÀÊXXØ~ C | 29 ÀÊXXÙÐÜ T | 30 c mg ¾XXØûâ H | 31 ÊXXÜ L ¦ L : txt | 32 Ž~ÿXXü~ C | 33 ~ƒ HT | 34 H | 35 ûXXÂèƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | K 36 om C | 37 ¾ùÙæèƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 38 ÍÁ†šƒ C | 39 om M | 40 ÍܘÿÁƒ C |

78

Book XIV

JOHN 13,10-27

K K XÓÏçùÁÍüƒ¿ÿ؃ÍãïãßÍæâ1‹ÊؽÁ†‹ÿâ~† ¿ÌX Í ª †ÊXXãߚš~ÊøÍXXßûXXÙĆÌßçæÏÍØç↿ÿØûøÊøÍàÂø § 4 3 šûXXãÄ ÍXXñš†ÿü~ ¿ÍXXÄäXXî¿ÿÙ܃šƒ 2¿ÿ؃ÍãïãÁ† ª ÊXXØo–o8¿ÿXXÙàïÁƒ¾XXφ˜ƒ7¿šÿÐâ6áÝÁ5ç؃ ÿXXÙ߃‹…o ª ª …o‹ÿãÁçå˜Ìåv ª 9 áXXÜ~ƒ†…ƒ‹ ¾Üûüƒ†…ûâ瑃ÀÊÂî § ª ª 11 10 áXXÜ~¾XXÙؘÍéÁƒ ‹… ÌXXÂùîÚXXàîäXXؘ~¾XXĆãÐßÚXXãî 14 ÊXXÜ13ÍXXßÚXXàî12áXXÝåš~ÚXXÅè‹…ÍXXàî¾XXå~áXXÙܚƒÚXXãÐß ¾XXåăîÍèƒ17†ÌXXæâƒ16¾XXĆß~u15‹…ÍXXàîšûXXâ~š~¿šÍÙÂæÁ 20 þXXâÿü~ƒçXXÙ߅ƒ19ûXXÙľXXéÝÒ¾XXæãàýãß18š†…¾XXĆãÐß K ÊXXÜ¿†… § 22ç܅¾æòàâçÙãàýâƒÞØ~u¾Ï÷ñƒ21¿ÿÙãýÐÁ K ÀûXXÁ†Êß¾ĆãßÍüÊÂÏ÷ñûâ~ § 23¾Ćß § ÀÊÙãߚäî24áÜ~ u26äXXø¿ÿÙãýÐÁ 25ÌÁ† ª Ìà؃¿ÿÙãýÏáÜ~ § çØÊ؅u¾ÙèÍãå K 27 ÞXXâÿè~ u€†šÆXXÙü~ƒ˜ÿÁ† ÀÊÙãߚƒ¾ĆàÄĂÆÙü~†  ÿXXXÅÙüƒ¾XXXýÙåÍXXXå~“ƒ†~ƒ˜ÿXXXÁ† 27ňûXXXÙâ~ƒÞXXXØ~ ª ª €ÌX § XØçXXØÊ؅—ƒ‡ƒÞØ~ ÌÙàî¿šÍæòàâÊÂî†u28†ÌÙàÄĂ ÀûXXùØ~†¿ÿXXÁ˜¿š†ûXX؅ÎÁƒuäXXß¾XXÙ⃆29¿‡Ă~†ÌXXß 31çXXؘÿÙâ†çXXÙÁƘ30¾XXĆã܃uÍXXîÊåƒ29ň¿‡Ă~†ÌXXßäXXàü~ ª 33 32 ƒÌXXï⃋…¿šÍæòàâáàâ  çØÊ؅ ¿‡Ă~ƒ¿ÿÁ…Íâ˜ÿÁ† K o¿ÿXX؇˜ÍX XÓß34ňúXXòå § †ÑXXÂü34u…šÍæòàâäàüƒ˜ÿÁ†çæÏÍØ ª ¿÷âÍXXƒ35¿šÍÂØÌ؃¾Ùâƒu¾îÿýâçæÏÍ؃ÞØ~¾Ćß~ uÀƒ†ÌXXÙ߀Ì؆ § †…ƒ § ¾æØ~¾å½ĆãÁ ðÁ–ƒ § ¾ĆãÙÐü ¾ĆãÐ߃ ª 36oš†…¿‡Ă~ƒ¾XXÂéâ˜ÿXXÁ 36ň ¾XXÓéàÅå†~ûXXâ~ƒ  çX X ؃‹ … § ¾XXĆãÐßáXXîÍXXß38¾XXæÓèÌXXÁáàîš~çØÊ؅¾ĆãÐß37˜ÿÁ† À˜†ÿXXñáXXXXĆãÙÐü¾XXĆãÐßáXXî¾XXĆß~38ňûXXâ~ § ¿‡Ă~ƒ

5

10



________________________________________________________________

K L | 4 ÍXXñ†š†ÿü~ C ¦ K XؽÁƒ H | 2 ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãïãÁ L ¦ ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãî† HLc | 3 ¾XXãî ‹ÊX c 4 ”š†ÿXXü~ƒ HL | 5 ûXXÙÄ C | 6 illeg M | 7 ¿šÿXXÐãÁ C | 8 ¾XXüƒÍøƒ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt ¦ I ¿ÿXXÙàïÁ C | 9 ûX Xü† B | 10 ¾XXÂùî C | 11 add ‹…§ HLcT | 12 illeg M4 | 13 om T | 14 om C | 15 om C | 16 om T | 17 †Ìæâ C | 18 om C | 19 ç؃ B2M2.3.4UV | 20 ÍXXýãüÿü~ƒ T | 21 ¿ÿÙãÐÁ M3 | 22 ¾æ܅ U | 23 äß HT | 24 áXXÜ~ § ÊXXÜûXXÂÜ Lc.mg25 | 25 ÌXXÁ† C | 26 add áXXÜ~† C | 27 om C (pb) | 28 †ÌXXàÄĂ M | 29 om M3 (ht) | 30 om M3 | 31 illeg M4 | 32 ¿‡Ăƒ C | 33 çÙ߅ M | 34 ÍXXùòå†ÍXXÐÁÍü HLc | 35 šÍXXÂØÌ؃ L | 36 om H ¦ çXXØÊ؅ª L | 37 ˜ÿÁƒ C | 38 M4mg | 1

15

20

JOHN 13,23-27



 5

  10

  15

 

20

79

ª ª ÚXXýÓâƒÀƒ†ÌXXØ¿†…ûX XÂ胏ÊX XↅƒûX XÙÄáXXÓâ1¿†… § § †ÌXXXàÜçXXXÙïßÚXXXàĚ~¾XXXĆãÐ߃¿ÿÁ…ÍXXXãÁ…ÿXXXÙî˜ÿÁ K ¿šÍXXæéÝâ4çXXↅÿXXÙî˜ÿÁ 3áXXÙÝâ2ÿXXøƒ‡~ÊÁÀÊXXÙãߚ § ¿ÿßÍXXîÀƒ……ÿXXÂýÐãß¿ÿÙßÍXXÁ5‘ûXXñš~ÌàÝæßáÅïÁ ”šÍXXýâ…‡˜½XXÁ”~ÊXXÜ6ň¾XXÓéàÅå†~…ÌXXãü¾XXæÓè6 ª ¿‡Ă~ƒ¿šÍXXXæãàýâ˜ÿXXXÁ¾XXXĆãÐ߃…šÍXXXÂØÌ؃7‹…¿ †… § ª 8ň 9  ¿‡Ă~ƒ¿šÍXXæãàýãÁûXXâ ¿†…¾ææÁ‡† ÌÁ†š†…8 § K ª ¿†…ÿXXØ~ƒ‹…o¾XX؃†ÌÙßÍXXØÿÙãß11Àƒ†ÌXXØ¿†… § 10á؇~ ª ª 14 13 12 “ÍXXýØÌXXß¿†… §  äXXϘƒ†…ÌÁÍXXïÁ ¿†… §  ÞXXÙãèƒÊXXÏ ‹…ª ¾XXXÜûüƒ†16‹…ÍXXXÙß½ý僾XXXñ½ÜÍXXXïãü15ÎXXX☾XXXåÌß § ª …I ûXXXâ~ ª 17 ¿†…  ä XX X Ϙƒ  † …  ¾XX X ÓéàÅå†~   †…  ÿXX XؽåÎ☃ § § § 19 çæÏÍXXØûXXÙÄÍXX؆… ûXXâ~ § ÌXXýòåáXXîÊXXÜ“ÍXXýØ18ÌXXß ª ª ª ÌÁÍXXïÁƒçXX؃‹… ûXXâÌXXß¿†… …¾XXÓéàÅå†~ § äXXϘƒ† 21…çå˜Ì卆ÊÁ I  20ň”~ƒÞØ~20¿šÍÂØûø†¿šÍòÙùåáÓâ ª ‹…úüÍXXñ¾X XÓéàÅå†~çæÏÍXX؃22ňÌXXà؃ÊXXÜ22ÌXXà؃ÌXXüûÁ ¿†…¿ÿ XXÙâûXXÙÄÀƒÌXXß‹…ÍXXÁ~ƒ¾XXÁÍïÁ23‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒ § I 24ÍXXÓÙÂø~˜ÊXXÏûXXÙƆ…çXXÙÝÙãè¾XXéÝÒ À˜†ÿXXñ… § çXX؃…˜ÿXXÁvûXX⿆…‹…†ÿX XØ~À˜†ÿXXòÁäXXØÊø†v¾ĆàÙàÄ § 27 ûXXÜÿ⃾XXĆãÙÝè½Á ûXXÙÓø 26ç↠§ 25ňÍïãüÌæÙãØç↠§ 25 I 29…v¿  †…ÞX XÙãèÀ˜†ÿXXñƒ¾XXØûÏ~çæÏÍXXØ28¾ĆàÙàÄÞØ~ § K I 30 ÎXXX☠§  ¾XXåÌßvÌXXXÂÄáXX…†ÊXXXè~šÍXXß…ÌÁÍXXïÁ ª çXX؃¾XXĆß‹…ÍXXàîûXXâ~ƒ § †…ÍXXæ⃋…ÍXXÙß½ý僐ÍXXïãü ¿†…úX XÙϘƒ32áÓâuÀÊÏçØšĂšáÓâv‘†ûÓñ†… § § 31Ìß½ü o¿†… § 34ÃXXØÿØ‹…ÍXXàÄĂ33ÃXXæÄáXXûâƒÌü˜šÍßç⧠________________________________________________________________

I Lc.mg25 | 3 Ls.l. | 4 çâ C | 5 1 add Àƒ†ÌÙ߀Ì؆ C | 2 ÿøƒ‡~ÀÊÁ T ¦ add ¿š†‡ç⧠… § c Úèûñš~ T | 6 ¾XXæÓè¾ÓéàÅå†~…Ìãü HL (oi) | 7 ‹…§ M3 | 8 om C (pb) | 9 om M | 10 ðXX؇~ HLMM3 | 11 et 12 illeg M4 | 13 om C | 14 et 15 illeg M4 | 16 add ÍXXæ⃠B | 17

ª M | 20 ÞXXØ~ûXXÙÄ”~ C | 21 om C | 22 om M (ht) | om H | 18 om L | 19 om C ¦ ûXXâ~ 23 ‹…†ÿØ~ M2 | 24 ÍÙÓÙÂø~ C | 25 ÌæÙãØç⧠Íïãü C | 26 ç⧠C | 27 ÀûÓè Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 28 ¾XXĆàÅÙÄ B2MM2.3.4UV | 29 ÍXXå… H ¦ çXX؃ÍXXå… M | 30 ÌXXß Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 31 illeg M4 | 32 om H | 33 ÃÙÄ CT | 34 €ÿØ M3 |



80

JOHN 13,24-26

¿šÍXXàÙÐãÁÊXXÜ1ÞXXØÊ؅v¾æÓèûâ‹ÌØûøƒáÓâuçØšĂšƒ uÀûXXØûü¾XXÐÙýâ4ÞXXØÿØ~ÊÁþXXϚƒ‹ûâÞßêσ3Ìßûâ~ § 7ň 7 6 5 áXXσu†…¾X XæÓèÍXXÝæâÊXXσ ûXXâ~ § €†š†  ÚXXÏ äXXàï߃ § 8 †… ûXXâûXXâ~‹…ÍX Xàîƒ ûÂè~ÊÁ‹…ÍÙß½ý僐Íïãüš˜† § § 9 þXXÐß¾XXĆßu¿ÿXXàâ çXXØûϽĆßðXXâÿüš¾XXĆ߃ÞØ~çæÏÍØç؃ ª ÌXXñ†–ûñ10ÞXXñ…~¾XXĆß~‹…†ÊXXؖƒ‹…¾X XĆàãèƒÌ僽ÁÌß ª 12ň ª 13 12 11 Ì僽Á†uÌØÊÏáîáòåƒ  ¾ÂĆÌß §  ‹… ûÙÄ ‹…Àƒ… § ûXXÂܾXXĆ߃¿†…ûXX ª ÿXXؽÙéÜÌXXß14áXXàãâ¾XXæÙã؃ èÊÁ § ª ÚXXæñçXX؃¾XXæâo¾XXæñ~‡¾ÙàÅÁ¾èûñÿ僿†…—ƒ ‡¿ÿïüƒ § ª ª …† ÌXXß15ň¾XXå~€ÌXXت 15¾XXĆãÐß¾XXæïÁ–ƒ† § …vûXXâÌXXß ¾XXXÒÍØûÝèÍïãüûÁÀƒ†ÌÙ߀Ì؆u¾ĆãÐß “ÍýØðÁ–† § ÍXXïãýß”~ûXXÂ܆¾XXñ†–ûòßÀÊXXÐâÌàÜÿè~ç؃çæÏÍØ ª ÊXX܃‹…ÀƒÌX X膿†…ÚX XýÓâáXXÙÜÊîç؃¾åăÏ~16çâÎ § ☠§ § ª ª 17 ††…çX XØûÂèv áXXÅïÁÊXXÂîÿXXå~ÊÂÊↅƒÌßûâ~ § § ˜ÿXXÁ¾ĆãÐßðÁ–ƒ‹ …ª o19Àƒ½ïß18ÃÙÓåƒÌßÊùñÊâƒç؃ § § K ª 20 ÚXXæÂß¾XXü…”~†¿†… §  ÀÊXXÙÌXXÁ¾XXÜûüƒ†¿ÿXXÙãýÏ 12 ¾XXĆßu¾XXĆãÐß çXXÙàÜ~ƒ˜ÿXXÁƒu¾XXÙↅăß”~†¾XXæÙÓé K àñ ÿXXØ~ÊXXÜu†ÌXXÙâÊøÌXXßçXXÙùÂü¾Ćß~À˜†ÿòßÌß22çÙàùü K ˜ÿXXÁƒvûXXâÊXXÂîÀÊX XÙîÌXXÁv¿ÿXXàܽĆ↾X XĆãÐß‹…Íàî § 25 24 23 ¿÷âÍXXî çXXܘÿÁ† †ÌXX߀ÌXX؆v ¿‡Ă~ÊXXÂî¿ÿX XÙãýÏ § o¿šÍXXæòàãÁ‹ûXXüÀƒ†ÌXXØúXXòåƒ § ˜ÿXXÁ†Àƒ†ÌXXÙß¾XXĆãÐ߃ þXXÙÁƒ26ûXXâƒÌXXæÁÎÁþXXå~äXXß¿†…ÿÙß‘†˜Íñ†~šþå~ § 27 ÍXXß~†ûXXâçXXâÃX X Ò¿ †…ÿÙ߃ÞØ~Àƒ†ÌØç â¿ †… § § § § K ª 29 28 ¾XXæè ¾XX؃†ÌÙß”~†¿†…¾X X ÂÄÌæâþÙÁƒ  ¿ †…ÿØ~ § § 2

________________________________________________________________ 1 çØÊ؅ T | 2 …šÍàÙÐãÁ HLcT | 3 om HT | 4 ÞØÿØ~ÊÜ LM ¦ Lc: txt | 5 äàïß C | 6 ÚXXÙÏ C ¦ ¾XXϚ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 7 ûXXâ~†ÞX Xñ…~† L ¦ Lc: txt | 8 ûXXÂèÊÁ C ¦ †ûXXÂè~ÊÁ HLc | 9 § çØûÐß~ C | 10 Þñ… H | 11 add ¾XXØûÏ~ C | 12 ûXXÙÄ‹…ª C (oi) | 13 om B | 14 áXXàâ HL |

ª C | 16 çXX↠15 ¾XXæÁÌ؆ § U | 17 illeg M4 | 18 ÃXXÙÓå L | 19 ÀÊXXîÊïß T | 20 ÀÊXXÙî L | 21 çÙàÜ~ L | 22 çÙùÂü U | 23 add ÃXX؆ C | 24 ÌXXß HLc | 25 çXXܘÿÁ HLcT ¦ çXX؃˜ÿXXÁ† L | 26 CmgM2s.l. | 27 Íß~ƒ L | 28 ¿†~… C | 29 Àƒ†ÌÙß H |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 13,26-14,15

5

10

 

  15

 20

81

úXXXòâ¾XXXæÓèÌXXXÁû߆ÌXXXß3¿†ÌXXX參ûXXXâ2”~1¿†… § K K K ¿‡Ă½XXÁ†v¿š†š½Á¾ ÐÙàü 6äîÌñšÍü5çØÌØÿßÿÁ 4¾Ï†ûÁ ª ª áXXîûâ~ †Ìãî‹…†ÿØ~9áÙàøƒ8‹…o‹…ÍàÄĂ  7ÿÅÙýÁ† K uÚæåÍXXïÁšƒ11ûXXâ~ƒ˜ÿX XÁç؃¾Øƒ†ÌÙßÌýÐß 10¾ĆâÊåÊî § ‹…†~ÎXXϾXXĆ߀†šƒáXXÓâ12ňÚæåÍXXÐÝüšäXXß13¾Ć߃óè†~12 ª XÁ15ûXâ~ƒÍX K ‹ÌX XÐàÁÚæåÍXXïÁšƒ14çXX؃ÀÊÙãßÿßþσ˜ÿÁç ⧠§ 15ň çXX؃ûXXÙòü…šÎXXÐÁÍXXãéÁš~†…ÿXXãÙø˜ÿXXÁ ‹…ÍÐÝü~ƒ Ž‡½XXXĆãߐ†ÿXXXÙÐÝýâ¾XXXĆ߃17‹…ª … I ¾XXXü…ƒ16‹…ª vóXXXè†~ …šÍXXÜ~ƒ††…çX XØ÷âáXXÙÜÊî¾XXĆßÊÁ¾XXü…¾æ߇~ƒ ª ¾ÝؽĆß § ª ÍøûÌàÜÊÜ¿šÍâáî 18ÍÐÙýå v¾XXü…ƒáÙ܅19‹ÌÁ K áXXXXåÍÙéå áXXî†ûXXéÂãßçXXØÊØÿîÃXXÒçXXܘÿÁƒ¿ÍXXÐåƒ K ª ýÏ ÊXXÙùñ¾èÍãæÁÃÒÊܾÁÍÐß 20Àûø¿šÊϾåÊøÍño¾ ª XÁ¾å…áî21¿†… ÞXXØ~ÌXXÂØûùßþXXå~23äXXÏûåƒ 22çXX⚃‹ÌX § 24ň uçXXýòåçâûØÿØ”~ƒu ç؃ûâƒ24…ÿà⿆…ÊÙùñÌýòå § § ¾XXåÊøÍñÀ˜ûXXýÁÍXX兆¾XXïÁš¿šÍæã؅ƒ¿ÿÙÁÚæÂßÃÐå K çXXå˜ÌåuÍïãüƒÌؘÍò܃†¾ĆàÅ嘚25‹ûøƒç؃¾Áûüo¿šÊÏ K ª K ÚXXÁ~27ÿXXÙÁ26¾XXå†~ ÍXXå~çؽÙÅ胋 …o‘ÍøûãÁ†‹ÿãÁ K ª Xâ¾X ª å†~ K K çXXÙÐÙåáX ¾Ð K Ùæ߆¿šÍïÙòýßÀûø¾ X܃‹…çX XæÙâ~ § ª ª K 29 ÚX߃ 28çXX⃾X XòÙàÙòßûXXâ~ƒ‹ …oçX XØÿÂÁçßÿØ~çÙã èÍÁ† K § I ¾XXĆàÁ¾XXïØÊؾĆß…ÑýϚ~‘Íàß¾ØÊÁ¾Á½Ćß¿Î Ï¿Î Ϫ § ª 31 § XĆ߃‹ÌÁ¾ïØÊØ ‹…ÍXXÁ~¾XXĆ߆u¿ÎXXÏÿâ30…š†ÌXXß½Á†…¾X K çXXÙîÊØÿâƒÍÐß¿šÍæãØÌÁ†ÀÊÂîç âûÁÀûéÁƒ¾æÙïÁ § K çXX؃ûXXâ†ûXXÒÚåÊøÍXXñÚXXߐ†ÿÙãϘ~32çÙ内ÿâ†ÿÙÜ ª XàÝÁƒ¾XXÁ–ÊXXÜ K ÔXXÂàâÀÊXXÙãߚ †ûXXãÄÿå¿š†˜ÿXXÙâÌX § ________________________________________________________________

I HmgLc.mg25 | 2 ”~† H | 3 om M | 4 om C ¦ illeg M4 | 5 †ÌXXØÿßÿÁ 1 add Àƒ†ÌXXØ… 3 K HMM ¦ çXXØÌØÿßÿß L ¦ Lc: txt ¦ çXXØÌؚĂÿÁ T | 6 äXXî† C | 7 ÿXXÅÙýÁ L | 8 illeg M4 | 9 áXXÙàùÁƒ C | 10 illeg M4 | 11 om C | 12 B2sub.l | 13 ¾XXĆ߆ HLc | 14 om BB2MM2.3.4TUV | 15 ‹…†~ÎÏç؃Íå… Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 16 om T | 17 om H | 18 add †ûXXéÂå B2mgM4s.l. | 19 ‹…ª T | 20 ÀûXXø§ U | 21 Ls.l. | 22 om C | 23 äXXϘšƒ C | 24 ûXXâƒçXX؃ HM2 (oi) | 25 çXXØûøƒ C | 26 om C | 27 ÿÙÁƒ M3 | 28 ç⪠B2 | 29 Úß C | 30 om H | 31 ‹…ÍÁ½Ćß C | 32 çÙ内ÿâ M3 |

82

JOHN 14,15-17

K XÂàÁ…ÿãÏûß1Ì߀Ìàý↠ª u¿ÿXXãϘ†ÿXXÙܾXXÁÍϐ†…šÍX ª úXXòå¿ÎX XÏÿâ¾XXĆ߆¾XXýòæÁ2ðXXÙÂøƒ‹…†ÿXXØ~ÊXXâ¾XXĆàÙÏ ª XÁ¾XXåÊøÍñ K š˜ÍXXÓåÊÙÁ¾ÙàÅßûÙÄ ª áXX܃ ‹ÌX 4 þXXå½Ćß3äXXϘƒ ª ª K K ª ‹…oÌXXßäX XϘþX Xå~ƒ¾XXåÊøÍòßûX XÓåƒáX X܆‹…ÍXXåÊøÍñûX XÓåª ª ª K ‹ÊXXؽÁƒ‹ …óXXàÏ …ûXXâ~¾XXĆã ÙÝè½ÁÚXXÁ~çXXâ¾XXïÁ~ƒ § ¿šÍXXÁ–áî¿šÍïÁ¾ÐýÏûÙľæãß¿šÍÂÙҐÍàÂøš 5ň¿ÿXXØăÁÿXXÙâÚ5ÊXXøçXXâÀ ƒÿXXï↾XXøÊÂâ¾XXĆâÊù⃠§ 7 6 …šÍXÙî÷ãÁƒ “ÊXXؚšƒ ÞØ~u¿šÍïÁäÙÝè~ç؃ÚïÁš~ K 8 ª ‹ÌXXÁ¾XXåăîÍ膾XXĆà☘ÍX Xüƒu€†š¿ÿÁ…ÍXXâ¾XXÁÌØÿâ ª ‹…oÌXXßçXXÜÿýâ¾XXùæå~çXX⧠þå~Ž½ýå¿šÍïÂÁƒÊãà܃ K ¾XXåÍÙéæÁ  10ň¾å½ÙÂ↾æòàâ10¾åûÏ~…I 9¾ÓÙàøûñ¾åûÏ~ƒ K  12çXX␠ÍXXå~†ûXXÂÙèš 13ÿXXؽĆàÙ߃¾XXýæÙæÁ ÍÝÙàî 11çØÊîƒ § 14 ¾XXåûÏ~ ÍXXÝæ⃋šÍXXæùϘÿâáXXØÍXXÁÍÝ߈ûé↠ª ª ¾ÓÙàøûñ ÿXXØ~ÚXXæܚ~¾XXÓÙàøûñûↅ”~ƒ‹ ÌÁû â~ § 17¾XXù؃‡¾XXÐÙýâ“ÍXXýؾXXÁ~šÍXXß¾XXÓÙàøûñ16äXXß15çXXß ª ÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆß¾XXĆãà…úXXýñÿâ¾XXå½ÙÂâçXX؃ ¾XXÓÙàøûñ ª 18ň 18 ûXXâ~ÌXXÂéãß …šÍXXàÂùãßóàÏç؃¾ÙåÍØ u…šÍàÂùãß 21 ˜ÊXXâ¾XXĆßÌXXàܾXXĆãàî20…†ÊX I Xϐ†ÌXXØڃ19¾XXĆàÜÍè† 22 ¾XXؘ†~ÿÁƒÍXXÐàÁçXX؃çã؅ÿâÌâÍæùÁÌßÞÙéâ¾Ć߆ K XâçXX↠23 K  ‹…ÍXXãÏÆ…ÿXXÙÁÚXXæÁK †ÌXXàÝß¿ÿXXïÙòü…ÿÁ …ÍX § ª ª 24 K ”~ƒÞXXØ~‹…ÍXXàÝØÌÁƒÞXXØ~ûXXãîÍXXÝÁ”~ƒ‹ÌXXÁ ª ¾XXüƒÍøƒ26¾XXφûÁ†ÿXXå~äXXß25ÌXXàÝ؅ƒûXXâ~¾XXÐÙàü ª ª ¾XXĆãü¿Íü¾Ï†˜ƒ¾å…¾Ćãüƒ“Ê僗ƒ‡†o ÍÝÁ27ûãîƒ ª ª ª XÁÎÁváòå¿š½ÙÅ ‹…ÞX XØ~˜~~29áXXîçXXâçX èK 28á…§ ________________________________________________________________ 1 Ìß T | 2 áÙÂøƒ H | 3 ÃÐ⃠B2M2.3.4UV ¦ äϘ H | 4 þå~ C | 5 ¾XXĆãàÿÙ☚ C | 6 I L | 10 ¾XXæòà↾XXå½ÙÂâ C (oi) | ÞØ~† HLcT | 7 add ç؃ C | 8 add á܃ M3 | 9 add ûüƒ† 11 ç؃Ìîƒ C | 12 om L | 13 ÿؽĆàÙ߃ƒ H ¦ ÿØ~½Ù߃ M4 | 14 ¾XXåăÏ~ C | 15 om C | 16 om U | 17 add ¾XXø†ûñ C | 18 om BB2M2.4 (ht) | 19 …½ĆàÜÍXXè† C | 20 çXX؃ÍXXå… MT | 21 ˜ƒÿXXâ H | 22 ¾XXؘ†~ÿâ M | 23 Iadd “ÊXXØÿâ M3 | 24 ÞXXØ~ƒ B2 | 25 ÌXXàÝ؅† H | 26 ¾Ï†˜ƒ H | 27 Àûãîƒ T | 28 áî L | 29 om C |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 14,17

83

ÌXXφ˜äXXß¾XXùòåª ¾XXýòåáXXîç؃çÁÎÁ¾Üûüƒ†¾Ï†ĂÃý⃠ª ª K †ÌXXà܃‹…ÞXXØ~ ¾XXܽĆàâáXXîçXXÁÎÁ† ÌXXĆßÞXXñ…† K XîçÁÎÁ†¿ÿýãüšƒ1¾Ï†Ă†ÌØÿØ~ äXXß¾XXφĂÀƒ½XXüáX K ûXXãîšäXXß¾Ćß¿šÍàÙÓÁáîçÁÎÁ†¾ÙãüÿÙϚƒ¿ÿýÙÁ 5 ¾XXüƒÍøƒ¾XXφ˜ƒÌâÍXXæøáXXîçXXÁÎÁ†äXXàïß¾X ýå½ÁÚXXφ˜ 4 ÀûXXÁ†3äXXß¾XXÁ~äXXýÁ†2¿š½å¾üƒÍøƒ¾Ï†˜ƒ‹…ª ÞØ~ ¿ÿÁ…ÍXX↿šÍÂÙÒáîuç؃çÁÎÁ†Êãî~¾üƒÍøƒ¾Ï†˜† 5çXXø†ûñ†ÍXXÄÊÁƒ¾æÜÿýâ¾üƒÍøƒ¾Ï†˜ƒ¾ĆâÍæøƒÌæ⃠ª ª XÁ ÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆß¾XXĆãà…vÀ˜ûX XüƒäXXß¾XXφ˜ƒûXXâ~ƒ‹ ÌX § 10 ¿ÍXXü¾XXýØÊø¾XXφûßÌXXüûñ¾XÓÙàøûñä߾φ˜†¾Üûüƒ† ª ¾XÓÙàøûñƒçXX؃‹ÌXXÁ¾XXÜûüƒ6çÙ兾φĂç K âÀûÁ†¾Á½Á § ª ‹ÌXXÁ†¾XXå½ÙÂâ¾XXå…ûXXÙÄ‹…†ÿXXÙß Ìüûñ˜~~ƒ¾Ï†˜ç⧠K Xüƒ¾XXφĂçâ7À˜ûüƒ 11…ÍX ª XÁ~10”~9äXX߆… §  8¾XXĆàăÀƒ½X § ª K K Xâu…šÍX ¿ÿXXýò冾X XܽĆàâçX X àÂùãßÑÝýâ  ¾Ćß  ¾Ćãàîƒ ‹ÌÁ† § ª XÁÌüûñ K 12çXX؃ÍXXå…†…¾X 15 ¾XXÝÙéâ XÝÙéâ¾XXĆß¾XX元‹ÌX § ª XĆ߆¿ÎXXÏÿâ¾XĆ߆˜ƒÿXXâ¾XXĆßu¾Ï†˜Íæø13†…† § €ûXXؾX ª ª ª 14 uÌXXæâƒçXX؃¿šÍXXÂÙÒ¿š~¾XXĆ߆Ž‡~¾XXĆ߆ ûXXXXĆ߆ K ¾XXφ˜¿š~–ÊXXÙÁ¾XXÝçXXÙýå~ƒ 16¿ÿXXÙ܃šÊXXÙÁ15¾XXÁûØ ¾XXXÁûXXXÙß÷↾XXXÙïÁ18¾XXXÝè†oÍXXXÝ¾XXXĆß17äXXXß 21 I   20¾ÁÌ؆v¾Øš~†19¾Åàñÿ↠20 ¾XXؘÍü¾Âéå …¾Øûý↠¿ÿXXXÙåăÏ~†22¾XXXòù冾XXXøûñ†¾XXXÙæý↾XXXýÙñ†¾XXXĆãàü† ¾XXÐ▐ÎXXÜ~¾XXφ˜ƒ¾XXĆâÍæø†¾XXφ˜äXXýÁ23ç؃¾ÙæÜÿâ ¾XXæÝØ~Àƒ…ƒ¿ÿXXàî†ÌXXæàØ~äXXýÁ24À˜½ñ†¾ýãüäýÁ çXXâ¾XXØûÝæ⃠†~¿šÍXXÂÙÒ‹…ûXXÁÿèš 25¿ÿXXãÙÐü¾XXĆ߃ § §                        

________________________________________________________________ 1 ¾XXæÏ†Ă M | 2 ¿š~š L ¦ Lc: txt | 3 om CM | 4 om M3 | 5 illeg M4 | 6 çXXÙ߅ C | 7 add Ìèûñ C | 8 ¾XXĆàăƒ‹ÌÁ ª C | 9 om C | 10 ”~† C | 11 add ¿šÍXXàムB2CM2.4 | 12 om ª C | 13 add çXX⧠M | 14 add ûXXX XĆ߆ M (dg) | 15 om CM | 16 ¿ÿXX؃†š B | 17 om C | 18

¾Ýè C | 19 ¾ĆàÅñÿ↠T | 20 ¾ÁÌØ H | 21 ç؃Íå… B2M2.3.4V | 22 ¾ùòå† P ¦ ¾XXòùòå† I Lc.mg25Hmg (harris?) | 24 illeg M4 | 25 ¿ÿãÙÝü C | T | 23 add ç؃¾æÜÿâ¿šÍÂÙÒ… 

   

84        

Book XV

  

JOHN 14,17-23

ª XØÿØ~çXXÁ†ÍXXæÙâ½Á¾XXòÙùåÌXXß1ÊܾĆß~¾Ï†˜ çXXãØÌåuÌX ¾XX؆ûø˜…ƒÎXXåçXXØÊâÊXXãàÜ…ÊؽÁûïè¾ýØÊø¾Ï†˜ †…ƒ § § K K 3 ª 2ň 2 uÚXXÁ½Á¾å~ƒ ‹…o ¾ÁÿÝÁƒ¿Ìãü šÍØÍýÁäÄÿýå¾Ć߆ ÊXXÙÁ4ňuÚXXÁ½Á¾XXå~ƒ‹…ª uÍXXÝÁ¾å~†6†ÿå~5ÚÁ†ÿå~†4 ¾XXüûñÿâ¾XXĆ߃¿šÍXXòÙùåÊXXÙÁ†u‹š†ÌXXß½Á¾XXæÙ܃¿šÍXØÍü u7‹šÍXX߃¾XXÁÍφ¿šÍXXæã؅ÊXXÙÁuÚXXÁçXX؃†ÿå~‹šÍýå½Á ª ÚXXß9ÍXXñš†ÿüšÌÁƒ †ÿÂé僾φ˜ƒ€†š8¿ÿÁ…ÍãÁ† K 10™˜ÊXXXæ␆šÊXXXàؚ~ƒ¾XXXĆâuÍXXXÝÁ¾XXXå~† ¾XXXφ˜ƒ¾XXXÙÐÁ –o¾XXü˜ÿXX܆ÊÁÍÝß¾å~†ÀûÅñÿ܆ÊÁÚߐ†ÿ؆…† ª K K ¾XXĆ߃¿†…û § â~ÀÊ ÙãߚšÍß ¾ĆàâçÙ߅ƒ 11áÓâ†oÌØo ª XĆãèÍÁçXXâçØÎàÄÿâ‹…†~ÎϾĆ߃çÙàØ~ƒûÁÿéå 12ûXXâ~¾X § ª u†ÌXXßûXXÓå†ÚåÊ K Xñ…šÍXXßÿØ~ƒç⪠13 ÚXXß ÃXXÐↅ† … ª øÍX § ª …ª …‹…ÍX I XÙãϘ~15¾XXå~†ÚXXÁ~çâäϘÿå 14ÚßäϘƒç؃† § K XñûÓå†Úßä ª ÌÁÍXXÐÁ†ÚÁÍXXÐÁäXXéÁÿåÚåÊøÍX ª ϘƒþæàÜ”~ƒ ¾XXÝåÿå¾XXĆßÊXXÜv¿ÿîÊÙÁƒ¿šÎÐß16”~uç؃¿†ÿýåÚÁ~ƒ ª ª â ª ¿š~ƒÚX Xß¿ÎXXÏÊÜäéÁÿâ¾Ćß~ûÅòÁÚåÎϾĆ߃‹ …ç § 19 18 17 ÀÊXXؽÁ áXXÜÿè~¾XXĆß ÊXXÜçXX؃ Àƒ†ÌXXØo¾Ùãüçâ¾å~ § 21 20 ÍXXØÍÐãßÿXXå~ÊXXØÿî çXXßÍXXæâu‹ûXXâ Ìßûâ~ § šûâ~š~ƒ 23 çXXÙàØ~çXXâûX XÂéâ¾XXĆãàïß ¿†…¾Ć߆ 22Þýòå § XÙÄ¿†…ûX § § K K ÊXXØÿÿX XÂÓßÀûXXÝåÿåþXXæàܐ†ÌXXæâûXXÓèƒûXXâ~š~ƒ ª ª …ÿàâÑåÊâÊÜ uç؃ûâ ª ‹ÿXXàâÚXXßäXXϘƒäXXßçXXâûX Xâ~ …šÍXXß25¾XXå†~†24çXXæؚ~…šÍXX߆u‹…ÍXXÙãÏûåÚXXÁ~†ûXXÓåª K I çXXÙàØ~çXX⧠28çXXÙýå½Ćß 27ÍXX߃†ÊXXÜçâäß 26šûâ~…çæØÊÂî § ª XÙÁ–ƒ ‹…¾X XæÓßÍüƒ29¿šĂÿXXÙ⃾XXæîĂÍñçXXâv¾X Xå~ÎXXàÄçX § § ________________________________________________________________

ª

K ¾XXÁÿÜ K 1 om M | 2 ¿ÌXXãü† C (oi) | 3 ‹…† H | 4 om C (ht) | 5 Ts.l. | 6 om M3 | 7 ‹šÍXX߆ c BL ¦ L : txt | 8 ¿ÿÁ…Í↠H | 9 Íñ†ÿüš M | 10 ™˜ç⧠H | 11 ŽÍXXÓâ T | 12 ûXXâ~ § H | 13 ÃXXÐ⃠M3 | 14 om C | 15 ~† H | 16 om U | 17 add ¾XXXÒÍØûÝ迆… § ¾XXĆßûXXÂÜ ¾XXÙ⃾ĆßÊÁ HmgLc.mg25 | 18 om M3 | 19 ÍXXàÜÿè~ C | 20 ÚXXß M4 | 21 äXXß M3 | 22 add çXXß K ª K L M3 | 23 om M3 | 24 çæÏ¿š~ C | 25 ¾å†~† T | 26 šûâ~ƒ M | 27 ¾Ć߃ M3 | 28 çÙýå~ c ¦ L : txt | 29 ¿š†˜ÿÙâ L |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 14,23-30

85

ª K K ¾XXæØ~ÊXØÿÿX XÂÓÁÍX XãéÁÿãß1¾Á÷åƒçâá܃ûÙÄ ª ª 2 …šÎXXÏçXXâƒÍX XÐàÁÍXXßšÊXXùñƒáXXÜûXXÓå†ÚX XßäXXϘƒáX XÙ܅ § çXXæؚ~†çÁÍXXÐÁäXXéÁÿâ”~¾XXĆß~ÎXXàÄÿâ¾XXĆßÚXXæÙàă …šÍXXßÿؽæÙâ~ÊÜÚÁ~†¾å~çæØÊÂî…šÍß3¾å†~†ûÙÄ ª 5 oçæØÍXXÐâ‹…ÍXXàšÍXXàÙÓÁ¿½ÙÅè¾æïÒáùýÁ†çæ؆… …šÍXXýå~áXXîu¾XXæùýòâÞXXØ~uÚXXæↅ€˜ÚÁ~ƒûÙÄ‹ …ª § ª K ¾ýÏÿàÂè‹…ƒ €˜ƒäXXß…š†ÌXXß~áXXîu4¾XXåûÏ~ § áîÌãè ª XÁ ƒÍÐß¿ÿàïÁÌæâç؃ áXXî¿š†˜ÍXX¿šÍXXÁ˜áXX܃‹ÌX K ûXXÙľXXĆß¾XXæÙÝÁ5¾XXØăÜÍåáXXîÍXX߆ÀûXXâ~ÿâ¾XXæÙÜÚXXæÁ 10 ÞXXØ~ ¾XXùÁçâ¾ĆàãÄ †~ÀûãÏçâ¾ýåûÁ €˜ƒûâ~ÿâ § § ª K €˜ƒ†…ÞXXØÿéâçXXØÊâÀûXXÁçXXâ¾X XÁ~€˜~¾XXãÙÝÏ § ª €†š†6ÚXXÁÚXXÁ~†ÚXXÁ½Á¾XXå~ƒûXXÙâ~çXXÝØ~†˜Í†ÌÁ 8 €†šçXXæÏÊXXÏÚXXÁ~†¾XXå~ƒûXXâ~çX XÝØ~ÌXXæ‘7~ § †~¿šÍXXXÁûÁ†~ÀûXXXùؽÁ†~¾XXXĆàÙÐÁ†~9ň11€˜ƒ10‹…ª 9 ª 13 K 12 15 çØÍXXüƒçXX؃Ìè ¾XXÁÿÝÁ¾XXĆß~¿ÿXXàïÁ†~ ¿šÍXXÙÂïÁ K 15ň17 15 ¿šÍXXÙã܃†16¿ÿÐüÍ⃠¿šÍÁûÁ†14ÀûùؽÁ†¾ĆàÙÐÁ €˜1918ňäXXßÚXXÁ~18€˜¿ÿXXàïÁƒçXXØÊâ¾XXÝØûüoÑýâÿâ¾Ćß ª ª 20 çXXØûÏ~çXX⪠u¾XXÁ~ƒç؃‹…¾Á~ƒ‹ ÌÁƒ¾ïØÊØÚæâ  19ň†…§ ª ÊXXàؚ~ÌXXæ⃆…ƒ21ň22¾XXü˜††…¿ÿX Xàîƒ21¾XXĆß~¾XXîƒÍýâ § 26 24ň 25 20 ¾XXĆß ¾XXؘÍ†¾XXÁ˜ƒu ¾XXÙè†~ çXXâ § 24¾XXÙè†~23çXX؃ÞXXè ª ¾XXÙè†~ƒ‹ÌXXÁÍXXß¾XXÙè†~çXXâûXXÙÄ ¾XXÙè†~ÀûXXâ~ÿâ § ª XÁ¾Ćß~u¾ýØûñ 27 o¾XXĆâÍæøçXXâ¾X X ĆâÍæø¾X X Ćàñ~†   ¾X X æØ~ƒ‹ ÌX § ª ¾XXÙïÁÿ↏ÊXXâÌXXßÿXXÙßÚÁ†v¾ĆãàîƒÌåÍܘ~ç؃¿š~ ª ¾XXæÓéß¾XXÝØ~çXX⃠¾XXïØÊؾXXĆãàîƒÀûXXøÿå¾XXåÍܘ~ƒ‹… §    

________________________________________________________________

K

1 ÌXXÁ÷åƒ C | 2 ¿šÎXXÏ H | 3 ¾XXå†~† T | 4 om C | 5 ÚØûÜÍXXå HLcT | 6 om C | 7 ~ƒ T | 8 €†š† L | 9 ÌXX摐~ C | 10 †…ª T | 11 €˜ M3 | 12 ¿šÍXXÙÂæÁ LT ¦ Lc: txt ¦ K X⃿šÍXXÙã܃† C (oi) | 16 K ¿šÍÙÂÅÁ M3 | 13 ¾XXÁÿÜ T | 14 ÀûXXùØ~† C | 15¿ÿÐüÍX

K ¿ÿÐüÍãÁ† T | 17 ¿šÍÙãÝÁ† BB2MM2.3.4UV ¦ txt CHLPT | 18 ¾Á~äß C | 19 om C | 20 add ¾å~ûÂèçØûÏ~ÊâÍß HmgLc.mg25 | 21 †…§ ¾ü˜†¿ÿàî T | 22 add †…§ C | 23 om C | 24 Ts.l. | 25 ç⃠§ C | 26 ¾Ø˜Í CH | 27 ¾ÝØ~ƒ M |

   



86    

JOHN 14,30-31

¾XXÝØûü2¾XXĆãàîÀûXXâƒÌæÜÍXXü1çXXâ¾X XĆàñ~¾æÙÜç⧠Í߃ § K ÌXXßÿØ~¾Ćãà…ÍæÁƒ¿šÍàòüç↠§ 6…š†ƒ†ûâ5ç⧠4ç؃ ª †ÌXXXèûÜ7†…ÌXXXß~ƒ‹ÌXXXß¾XXXÙ⃆ †ÌXXXÙàîÔXXXßÿýåƒ ª I 9 ¾XXĆß…ÊâÌßÿÙßÚÁƒ‹…o †…ššÌÁ8†…ÿÏÍÂüš† K çXâÊXXÐÁ11ÑXÝýåƒ10¾ÝéâƒuÊâÚÁÑÝý⠆…ª 12ƒ~ÚXXæÁ § 14 ¾XXÝñÌÁçXX؃ûXXÁ¾XXÁ~¿ÿXXÙÓσ†12ňÊXXÐÜ~13¾XXéæム¿ÿXXÙÓÏóXXàÏ‹…ÍXÝK ÐߐăXXãâ†ÌXXÂàߐăÁšƒçÙ߅ÑÝýâ ª …˜ÿXXéÂߍ~š¾X XĆßçXX܅ÃXXÒÊXX܆16¾XXÜûüƒ†15¿šÍù؃‡ƒ K K 17 ‘ûXXñÿâ¾XX؃†ÌØ ‹…ÍXXæÁÊX XÙÁ¾XXĆß~…÷XXÏÞXXñÌâ¾XXĆ߆ K †ÌXXàÜÊؖƒÌýÙå18ûÙÄÍå…Úà؃¾ĆàÓø ¾XXýòæ߃¾XXýæÙæÁ ¿šÍXXãÁƒçXX؃20¾XXĆâÌXXà؃çXXâ‡ÍX XàÅå19ÀûXXÅò߆ŽÍX Óùå § ÀƒÌXXÁÀûXXÅñƒ¿šÍXXâáXXîÞXXñ…çÜ22Ñß÷â¾Ćß 21¾å… ª ¿š~€†š o¾XXÜûüƒ†ûXXâÊXXؖç嚆€ÍØ~ÊؖÑýϚ~ ÿXXâ½Ü¾XXĆàÂÏ23çî˜ÍXXòßÚXXæàÓùåƒÞXXØ~¾XXĆãàîƒÌåÍXXܘ~ ª ÊXX܆25‡ÎXXÁÿåûXXØÿ؃ÊXXØÿî†24‡ÎXXÁš~ÚXXæ⃆…ÌXXåÊφ~ƒ €†šÚXXàÙÏ28ÞXXØ~†27ň‹šÍXXù؃‡šÍÁ˜27çâƒÞØ~ 26ÚßÔÙàü § šûXXïè¾XXĆßÀƒ…30…˜šÍXXîÌXXàÜäXXî29‹…ÍXXØÊü~ûXXÂ߃ ¾XXĆß~ 31ňÿXXؚ~¿ÍXXÏ~Úß¾å~ƒÍ߃¾Ćãàî“Ê僾Ćß~31 K K 32 ‹…†ÊXXÂîóX Xàσ‹šÍXXãÁ‡ûXXÜ~ÀÊXXÂïÁÚX XÁ~šÍXX߃ÚÁÍXXσ K 35 34 áXXÂùâ ÿXXؽÂÙÓâ¾XXؽñƒ ÌXXßÿXXØÎϚ~33çXX܅ƒÚXXÏ~† o¿ÿXXýÙÁƒ 36ÌåÍX ª Xܘ~ÚXXàî¿ÿXXÙâ¾ÙâÍàÓÁƒ¿šÍãß¾å~ ª 38 äXXßçXXØÊâ¾XXÝ⎇½XXåÍXXâÍø37ňûâ~ †ÌßÃÂàâ37Ê܆ K K ÀûXXÝåƒÍ߆uÚà؃¾ýÐÁ¿†ÌãߐÊØÿî¿ÿ ÂÒçÙ߅ƒáÓâ ª 39 ÀƒÿXXïâ¾XXæÙÁ÷Á¾XXĆàÁÍù߃¾XXĆß~—ƒ‡¿šÍX XâçâáÏÊå† § 3

________________________________________________________________ 1 om C | 2 ¾Ćãàîƒ T | 3 ÀûXXØûü M3 | 4 om C | 5 om B2M2.4 | 6 …š†ƒûXXâ C ¦ ¿š†ƒûXXâ L ¦ …š†ûâ HT | 7 †Ìß~ƒ C | 8 add ‹…§ C | 9 †…šÌÁ H | 10 illeg M4 | 11 ÑÝý⃠H | 12 ¾XXéÙă‹…ª ÞXXØ~ C | 13 ¾XXéÙムHLc ¦ ¾XXéæㆠU | 14 Ts.l. | 15 ¿šÍXXù؃‡† HLc ¦ ¿šÍù؃‡ T | 16 om L ¦ Lc: txt | 17 om C | 18 om C | 19 ÀûXXã߆ HLcT | 20 çXX⧠H | 21 om C | 22 ÷àÐâ L ¦ Lc: txt | 23 Úæî˜Íòß H | 24 add Ê܆ C | 25 ‡ÎÁš~ C | 26 add ÚXXß C (dg) | 27 ‹šÍù؃‡†‹šÍÁ˜ M3 | 28 ÞØ~ C | 29 ‹…ÍØÊÂî~ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 30 …~˜šÍî C ¦ …ƒšÍî K C | 33 illeg M4 | 34 Úß U | 35 illeg M4 | 36 ÌåÍXXܘ~ LM ¦ Lc: txt | 31 om CP (pb) | 32 ‹ÊÂî HL | 37 ûâ~† †ÌàÂÂàâ T | 38 Íß M3 | 39 ƒÿïâ C | §



5

10

15

20

JOHN 14,31-15,1

5

10

15

20

87

K ½Ćßçýòåäàýå ª XÙÄÀƒ…çÙßÍÓøƒ¾Ø ÍXX߆ûXXâ½åƒ¾XXÁ–ûX K ÊØ ª Xâ¾XXïØÊ ÚåÍXXü¾XXĆ߃ƒ‹…çX ؆ÍXX߇½åçXXØûϽĆߍ†ƒ1çXX⃠§ § K †ÌXXß¿šûXXâÊXX܆ çXXܘÿÁƒ¾XXĆàãÁÑýϚ~¾òÙùåÀ˜ÊéÁ K ÊXXÏÊXXؖ†‹…†ÊXXؖƒ¿šÍXX؆~†¾XXÁÍÏáXXî çXXÙ߅çXXâÀƒ § K ”~¾XXÐ僾XXĆ߆ÌX ª XÁƒ¾XXφ˜šÍXXß¾å†Ìß3áÂýâ2¿ÿÙæÙÜ áXXÓâ5¾XXÐàñ4†…ÚX § XÁ~†À˜ûüƒ¿ÿòľå~¾å~oäàýå ª áXÂø¾XXφ˜ƒ¿šÍXXÂÙÒÌX ª XàÜÃXXéåš~ƒ†…ª ¾XXýåûÁƒûXXÙÄ ¾XXÜûüçXX؃çXXܘÿÁ¿ÿXXàâ¿ÌXXß~äXXîƒ6ň¿šÍXXòÙùåÊXXÙÁ6 K ††…†™˜ƒçX § X⧠ 7ň8¾XXφ˜ƒ¾XXĆàÙÐÁ†ÊXXàؚ~ƒ7¾Ćâ¾æãØÌ⃠¿ÿØÍXXÏÿÁu…šÍXX߃¿šÍXXòÙùåçXXÙàÂùâ¾XXÐÙýâƒÌãüÍXXÄ ÿXXÁ÷åš~ƒ¾XXĆâ¿ÿXXòăäXXß¾XXåÎÜ~ÑXXýϚ~¿ÿXXòă ª çXXâÿX XæøçXXÁ‡ÀÊXXσ‹…¾X XÙæø9ÌâÍæ ª øƒ¿šÍýòæâ¾î˜½Á § K K 13 12 ª 11 çXXÁÌØçXXÙå~ ÌX  XÁƒ¾XXĆãÜ ¾XXîûòâç؃10¿ÿýÂü†¾î˜~ K ª K ÌXXæâçXXÐ çXX↠Á éÜÿåçXXØÊå~ÀĂ½XXñ § ¿šÍXXýòæâçXXâçXXàÓ § 41 ¾XXå~ƒÍXXÝýòåáXXî”~Í~ç܅ ÀĂ½ñƒ ¿ÿÁ…Íâ ª XÁÍXXÝß‹ÿXXØ~51ÀûùÿòÄÿ܆ÊÁ u¾XXÙâÊø¾XXå~ƒ‹ÌX K 16¿ÿXXýÂüƒ¾éÝÓÁÚß †ÿå~†ÿÂéå¾Ï†˜ƒ¿šÍÂÙÒÌàÜ ª ª XÁ ¾XXåÎÜ~††ÿXXàÂø‹šÍXX߃¿šÍXXòÙùå¾XXÙæφ˜ÀÊXXàÙÁƒ‹ÌX K ¿ÿXXÐýϾXXÐàñûXXÐÁ¿ ª ª ¿ÎXXσçXXÙàØ~†¿ÿXXý Âüƒ ÿXXòÅÁƒ K 17  çXXØÌß¾XXÁûâ¿šÍXXàÙÓÂÁÀĂ½XXñšÍÂØÌÙßçåÌăÙòüƒ K 18¾XXĆ߃çXXÙàØ~†çXXØÌà؃”÷XX؆ ª äXXàýâÀ˜ÍXXæß19ÀĂ½XXñçXXÁÌØ ª ª 21 20 ¿ÎXXσ çXXÙàØ~†þXXæà܃¾XXæÙÁ–ûXXÐÁ ¾XXÁ~¾XXæ܅vçXXØÌß ¾XXÁ˜À˜šÍXX†ÌXXà؃23”÷XXت 22ÚXXßçXXÙòÙù吆ÌÁÍXXÐÁƒ ª K ¾XXÁÍÏ25çXX⃠§  ç؃çÙàØ~ƒ†Ìß24€ÌØ¿ÿÙæφĂ¿ÿÁ…Í⃠________________________________________________________________

ª

K L | 3 áÂùâ H | 4 om H | 5 ÌÐàñ  C | 6ÊXXÙÁ¿šÍòÙùå C (oi) | 7 illeg 1 ç⧠CT | 2 ¿ÿÙæè K 4 3 M | 8 om M | 9 ÌâÍXXæøƒ C | 10 …ÿXXýÂü† C | 11 ÌX ª Xîûòâ C ¦ ¾XXîûò⃠T | 12 Ls.l. | 13 K T | 14 ¾å~ƒ† H | 15 Àăùî† L | 16 …~ÿýÂüƒ K €ÌØ C | 17 †ÌXXß C | 18 add ÀĂ½XXñ C | ª H | 24 €ÌØ 19 om B2M2.4Ts.l. | 20 et 21 illeg M4 | 22 Ìß B | 23 ”÷؆ § C | 25 om B2 | 

88

JOHN 15,1-5

u¾XXåăÏ~o†ÌXXßäXXàýâÊXXØÿXXæØÊ߆ÊXXÜçXXâçXXÙùØûè § ¾XXĆß2¿šÍXXÂÙé僾XXÍýßÌXX߆§…ÌXXãýâäXXß1¿ÿXXòÄ ÀûXXéÂ߆ûXXÙÄ¿ÿXXàã߆¿ÿXXàîÞXXØ~¾XXÐàñ2ňçXX؃¿†… § ª ª 4 3 çXXâûX § XÓèƒÍXXÐß¿š†ÊXÙàÙÁçâ †Ìß¿ÿàî‹…†ÿØ~ ¾Á~ ª ª X߆çXX؃¾XXåÌß¾XXæÝØ~†‹ÿXXâ~†¾XXÝØ~ ‹ÌXX߆¿†ÌXX僋ÌX ûXXâ~…ûX XéÁ¿ÿXXòă¾XXÐàñ¾XXÁ½ĆßûXXÙòü†¿†ÌXXåÀûXXÁƒ § ª uáÝéåƒ ÌXXàÙφ¿š½XXå¾XXüƒÍøƒä߾φ˜5áÂøçÙ߅Ìæ⃠7 6 ¾XXÐÙýâ‹ÍXXÏÌXXàÙσ¾XXòø†š ¿ÿXXãÙùÁƒ¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXÙàîƒ ¾XXĆààÜÍü†¿šÍXXåûéÁÿãßáXXÙ܅¿ÿàîÞØ~¾ÐÙàüûâ~ § ÞXXØ~¾XXÐàñ‹ÍXXÏ…ÿXXÙßÍXXߐÍXXã߆ÌXÙæܾXXÐàñ¾Á½Ćß 10 …š†ÌXXß~çXX⧠9ûXXÓèƒ8¿ÍXXÐåƒûXXÙÄçXXâš¾XXĆàÝ؅‹ûXXýÁƒ ¾XXæãÙùâçXX؃11…ÿXXÙß¾XXæؘÿýâ‹ÍXXÏÀûXXéÂß¾XXýÐßÌàÂø ª K çXXåš¾XXÁăî¾XXæãØÌã߆¾X XÙî˜ÀûXXøÌâÍæùß çÁÎÁ12çñ~† ª ÌXXãîçXXÙæøƒ¿šÍX XñšÍý߆¾XX元¾XX؆ÍÏäXXîƒáXXÓâçXX؃ 13 ¾XXĆãß †ûXXùåçXXÙÐÝýâçXX܅ƒ†óXXàâ¾XXæÜÍýÁ†¾XXæÙÝÁ ¾XXĆ߃14¿ÿXXàïßúXXéâ¾XXÁ½ĆßÌXXÁÍXXæéãÐå~ÍXXàùüƒ ¾XXXÅßÍòß¿šÍXXXýå~ƒ‹…ª ¾XXXĆ߆äXXXàÒÿå¾XXXÁ~ƒÀûXXXùØ~ ª XÁ½Ć߀†šo¾XXøÊé߆¿š~š 15 ÚXXåûÏ~¾XXĆ߃¾XXÐàñÀûXXø¾X áXXî16ň†ÊXXàÝÁçXXñ~ƒ16ÞXXØ~¾XXå˜ÿå¾XXÁ½Ć߆… § ¾XXæÙÁ– ª ª 18 17 ¾XXæâÚXXß €ÌX § XØäXXß¾XXÁ~ûXXïè† ûXXâ~ƒáXXÜúXXéâ¾Á~ ª ÚXXÁƒÚXXÁ~†áXXàâ~ 19 ¾XXĆß¾XXå~ ¾XXĆ߃ƒáXXÓâ¾XXÜûüƒ†ûXXãî K ûXXãÅßÊXXÜ20çXXÙàøšÿ⿽ÙÅèç؃çåšoÊÂïãߐ †ÿÙÐÝýâ ª 21 ª  …¾XXæÙÁ–š†˜½XXÏçXXÙãØûâ ¿ÿXXïÙÂø¿ÿXXÙà؃ ÌXXØÿØ~ƒ‹ ‹ÊXXXXïàÁƒúXXXXéñ†ûXXXXĆ… § äXXXXß¿…ƒ¾XXXXĆàÙàâ¾XXXXæÙ܃ ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¿ÿòă M3 | 2 ç؃¾Á½Ćß HLc ¦ ¿†… § ç؃¾Ćß M3 ¦ çXX؃¾Ćß U | 3 ÚXXÁ~ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | ª c 4 ‹Ìß H | 5 áXXÂø § T | 6 add €†š HL ¦ add çXX؃ T | 7 ¾XXÐÙýãÁ HT | 8 om C | 9 ûXXÓè HLc | ª 10 …š†Ìß~  M | 11 …šÍß M3 | 12 ”~† Lc | 13 †Êùå HLc ¦ †ûXXùåƒ M3 | 14 ¿ÿXXàî T |

ª

ª M3 | 18 €ÌØ LM | 19 ¾XXĆ߃ M | 20 çXXÙàøÿýâ 15 çØûÏ~ B | 16 †ÊÁ”~ƒ HLc | 17 ûâ~ H | 21 ÌØÿØ~ƒ C |

5

10

15

20

89

JOHN 15,5

ª ¾XXĆ߃‹… ~ƒçXXæØûâ~†1ňÊXXÂïãߏÊXXâ1†ÿXXÙÐÝýâ¾XXĆß ª 4 ‹…¿ÿXXXÙà؃Àƒ…o¾XXXĆãÙèûXXXãÅ߃‹ …óXXXàÏ 3çXXXæÙÐÝýâ § K ÿXXØ~÷ÙÁ˜ƒÍXXÐàÁ5¾XXæÙÜçXX⃿ÿX Xàâ¾Ć߃çÙ߅ƒ†¿šÍÙσ § ª XßÀƒ…çXX⃾òàÏÍü¾ĆàÁçØûÁƒÿâÿØ~ûÙÓø† ¾XXÜûüƒ†‹ÌX § 7 6 ~†  5 †~ÿXXؽæÙãØçXXæÙæ؃ÿâ çXXØÊâçXXÅâçXX܅çXXæÏ ”~ çXXÙÐýϐÍXXã߆çXXæÙéàøÿâ†~çæÙæÄÿâÍã߆ÿؽĆàãè K 8 ¾XXÜûü†¿šÍXXߖ†¾XXĆ↖†Àņ‡†¾XXèÍãåçX Xß ¾XXüƒ~ƒ K K ª ª 9 ‹…ÊXXÂïã߃‹…áXXî ¾XXýå~çÙòèÍXXâÍXXÄÊÁ¿š†˜ÿXXÙ⃠13 ª  ÌØÿÙß ÀûÙéσ12û⃅ÿàãßÌß ª 11çÙàãýâ10ÿâ½ÜƒÃ҃ 15 ª 10 çXXæÙß½ý↠ÌX  XØÿØ~14ňûXXÙÄ…ÿX ª XÙÁ14ÿXXÙàãýâ¾XXæ܅çXX؃ þXXÙÁƒ”~†~ÊXXÂïãßçXXæÙÐÝýâ¾XXĆßÃXX҃ÊXXâÚXXÜÀ˜~ ª K çXXØÊ␆ÌXXàÜ16ňþXXÙÁƒ‹…”~ ‹…†ÊXXïàÁÍXXß¾XXýÙÁ ~†16 ª XØÊâÍXXã߆17¿ÿXXýÙÁçXXØûïè ª ¾XXĆßÃXX҃‹… ~†18“ûXñçX †…š†˜½XXÐÁ¿ÿXýÙÁƒ K 21ÀûÙÝüÍßçÝØ~†2019ûïéãßçæÙÐÝýâ K 22 20ň 22ň †÷XXâÿå 15  ûXXïéãߐ†÷XXâÿå¾XXĆßçXX؃¿ÿXXÂÒ  ûXXïéãߐ 23 ~ š˜˜ÿXXü~çXXåšçXXØÊâÍXXïØÿéå¾Ćß¾åûÏ~ ¾ĆàÙÏç␠§ 25 24 áXXî† ¿ÿXXÙÓϾXXĆãÙèäXXß¾XXæÙÝÁƒ¾XXåăÏ~ çXXÙïüû⃋…ª ¾XXĆàÙÏÊÁ27¿ÿÂÒûãÅßç؃¾ùéî26ÌØûïéã ª ß¾ùÙýñÀƒ… K 30 29 ª š†…  28¾XXæÙÜçXX⧠§  ¾XXĆãÐßÀÊXXÙãߚáXXîçXXØÊâ ÌXXßÿXXÙß K 32 31 20 ¿š†‡†ûXX܃ƒÍXXÐßÀÊÂîáî† ¾Üûüáî”~ Í߆ ¿ÿàâ 33 ¾XXĆàñ~¾XXĆߐ~†¾XXÜûüƒ¾XXåăîÍè áXXîÍXX߆¾XXĆãϚÿâ ª XÂï僿†…¿÷XXâ‹…†ÊXXïàÁÀƒ†ÌXXØ ”~ÊXXÂ ÍXXↅÊX § § § †§ … ¿†…‹…†ÿØ~¿ÿà⚆… †Ì؃~ –ƒ Íå…çâûÙÄ 34 § § ÿXXÏû蚚~¿š†‡†ûXX܃ƒÍXXÐß¿ÿXXÐýÏáXXÓâçXXØÊâÞXXØÊ؅ 2

  

  



________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ÊXXâÊÂïãß HLc (oi) | 2 ¾XXĆß H | 3 çXXÙÐÝýâ M | 4 ‹… C | 5 illeg M4 | 6 om T | 7 om M | I CL | 9 çXXÙýå~ K H | 10 ÿXXâ½Ü M3 | 11 çXXÙãàýâ H | 12 Ts.l. | 13 ÌXXØÿÙß C | 14ûXXÙÄ 8 ûüƒ† ª…ÿX K M | 18 ¾XXîûñ C | 19 add c  XÙÁ HL (oi) | 15 ÌXXØÿØ~ C | 16 om M3 (ht) | 17 ¿ÿXXýÙÁ

K C | 20 M4mg | 21 ÀăXXÙýÜ HLc | 22 Tmg | 23 ¾XXĆàÙÐÁ C | 24 çXXÙýîûâ C | 25 illeg ç؃¿ÿÂÒ M4 | 26 ÌØĂÍïéß ª H ¦ illeg M4 | 27 illeg M4 | 28 ÌæÙÜ ª T | 29 Ìß C | 30 illeg M4 | 31 ÍXXß M ª s.l. 3 | 32 T | 33 om M | 34 †… L |



90

JOHN 15,5-15

†…ÿXXãÝσ†~š†…†ÌXXàÙσûXXÙÄÍXXß¿ÿXXàâÀƒ… K ÍXXåÊÝå¾XXÙîÍK ýØ2¾XXèÍã僿šƒÍX XÅòÁ¾XXØûØûïÁ¾XXĆãàï߃ ¾Ćã܃ÿÙÜáÓâç؃ÿؽåûÏ~¾Üûüƒ††ÊÂïýå†4ÀÊÐÜ~ K ††… K XĆãÙÐüÀÊ ††…¾X X Ùãߚ †ÌXXØÿØ~¾XXÁ˜äXXXXæÁ‡ § § u¾XXφ˜ÍXXàÂøƒûXXÙĘÿXXÁo†ÌXXÁ˜ƒ¾XXéÝÒš†ûXXÙòüáXXÓâ 6ň ÊXXXÐÜ~7¾XXXĆàã K Á6¾XXXÙÏK÷円†… K 5óXXXàϾXXXåăÏ~ § ¾XXXåûÏ~ uÀûXXÁçXX⧠¾XXφ˜†˜ÿXXÙ⃐ÍàÝå¾Ć߃¾Üûüƒ†8¿š†ăÂĆ uÍXXå~äXXÝÐ僈ûè~9†ÿÙÐÝýâ¾Ćß‹ÊïàÁƒ‹…ª ÿؽÐùñ 11çXXܘÿÁçXX⃠K 10ÍXXÂýÐå¾XXφ˜ƒ†ÌXXà؃¿ÍXXム§ ¾XXæÜÍýß ¾XXĆâÊî¿ÿâÍX K Xؐ†ÌXXàܾXXå~ÍXXÝãî¾å~ƒ‹…ª ÀƒÌè† ÿXXؽæÙâ~¿†… § 13†…ÿØÍXXàÁçXXØÊå~o12¾XXĆãàîƒÌãßÍXXýß ª ¾XXĆ߃‹…ª oçXXØûï胾XXĆↅª ††… § çØûïè‹…†ÊïàÁÍ߃¾ïØÊØ 15ň “ÊXXت ¾XXĆßÀÊXXÂîƒ15áÓâuÀÊÂî K 14ÍÝß¾å~ ÀûøáÙÝâ ¿ÿXXXàãÁ¾XXXùÁÿå¾XXXؚ~ƒÞXXXØ~ƒ16ûXXXÙĆÌXX § Xå~o¾XXXÜûüƒ† K K 18 çXX⃠ ç⧠çÙéÜÿâ   ûÙľĆß17‹…§ ¿ÿÙàÁÍùè § çXXÙàØ~ÀÊÂî 20 ¿½ÄÍXXèu19çÙîÊØ”~ƒûÙÄ‹ÿâ~ÿØ~ăîÿé␆…ûâ ª ϮϮ~ç؃ÿØ~ûØÿØ21Àû⃋…ÍåăîÍèƒ ¾XXĆàñ~†ÌXXßäϘ “ƒ†~¿†… § 23 § 26“ÊXX؃ª çXXÙàØ~25†ÌXXàܐûXXâ23ň24ûXXÙĆ… ÍXXÜÿ~ÚXXÁ~çXX⧠ÿXXïãüƒÊãà܃ûâ~ § 27çñ~uÍå~ ª ûXXâ~áX XÙàø˜ÿXXÁƒ‹…¾XXĆãÙø29çXXÝØ~u28¾XXĆß~†ÍXXÜÿØÍφ § K †ÿXXÙÐÝýâ¾XXĆß¾XXĆß~ÍXXÝßûâ½ĆãßÚßÿØ~¿š½ÙÅèƒ ÍXXÝîƒÍ内v¾XXÓÙàøûñ¿ š~ƒçXX؃¾XXĆâ¾XXü…ÊXXϽĆãß § § I ª Àƒ…¾Ćß~oûüƒ† K ûXXâ~ 30 K ¿ÿXXÙéÝÁƒ‹…Àƒ…äX X ßÀÊX XÂîƒ § ÀĂ½XXÏÚXXæÁK äXXî¾XXØÍü¾XXéÝÓÁÍXXñš†ÿýå31ň¾XXĆßäXXß31 1 3

________________________________________________________________

K

K ÊXXÐÜ~ L K H | ¾ÙèÍãåƒ C | 3 †ÊÝå H | 4 ÊÐÜ~ T | 5 áî HLc | 6 ¾XXĆàãÁ 1 †…ÿãÝσ (oi) | 7 add ††… C | 8 ¿š†ăÂÅÁ† HT | 9 Íå~çÙÐÝýâ H | 10 ÍXXýÂÐå T | 11 Cs.l. | 12 om M | 13 †…ÿÙßÍÁ T | 14 Ls.l. | 15 çXXÙîÊؾXXĆ߃ C | 16 çXX؃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 17 M2s.l. | 18 om § ûXXÙÄ CLT C | 19 çæÙîÊØ L | 20 ¿½ÄÍXXè† C | 21 ûXX⃠L ¦ add ~ Lmg | 22 om C | 23 †… 2s.l. 3 (oi) | 24 B | 25 çØÌàÜ H | 26 ¾îÊ؃ C | 27 add ûâ C | 28 ¾Ćß~ M | 29 ¾XXÝØ~ C | 30 K ¿ÿÙé܃ M | 31 äß¾Ćß M (oi) ¦ om äß T ¦ om ¾Ćß CH |

 

5

10

15

20

91

JOHN 15,15-16,2

5

  10

  15

20

ª XÙÄçXñ~ †…ûXXâçXXâÍX Xýãýãß—ƒ‡ª ƒ¾XXåÊïÁÊXXâçXXÙòàØûX § K 1 çXXÙòàت  u¿ÿÂÓÁ K Íå~¾ñšÍüƒáÓâ  uç؃¾ĆãÏĂçØÊùñÿâ K 2 ¾XXĆãÏĂ¾XXĆß~u ÀÊXXÂîÍXXߐ†ÿXXå~çØÊ␆ÌÙãÏÿ‡Ă~ ª K K 3 ¿š†ăXX؆¾XXÙæÁÞØ~ ¾ÐÁÍýÁÚØÍü††ûøššƒ—ƒ‡¿ÿÙßÍÁ K ÞXXØ~4vÑ僚ÿåçÙ߅ƒ¾æÙàľåăϽĆß”~ÍÝÁƒ†ÚÁÍ҃ …ÿXXãÝÏ“ÊXXؚš5äXXß¿šÊXXîÊXXÙÁƒÑXXÂýâ¾XXÐÙàü4ň”~ƒ K ÍXXàÂø¾XXÙæÁÿX XãÙè¾XXφûÁƒçÙàØ~çØÊâ¾Üûüƒ†6¿Ìß~ƒ K K ÀÊXXÂî8çXXØûøÿâáXXÙÝâ¾XXĆßu7ÍXXæ内š~¿ÿXXÙé܃¿‡Ă~† K ¾XXĆß~9ňÀÊXXÂîäX XߐÍXXÝØÿÙßóXXéàñ¾XXÐÙàü10”~ƒÞØ~9 K ÿXXïãüƒáXX܃‹…ª ¾XXÜûüƒ†¿ÌXXß~ƒ¿šăØ ¿šăØ”~¾ÙæÁ K çÙßÌÁ …I ÍÜÿ~ÚÁ~ç⧠†ÿXXñš†ÿü~ÿÂé僿ÿÂÒ áXX܃¿ÿXXïü¿š~š†o“ƒÍXXü¾XXåăîÍèáXXî¿ÿàâÊÙÁÊÜ ƒÍXXÐàÁÍXXßuçXX؃çXXÙ߅¾Üûüƒ†11¾æÁ˜ÍøƒûÂéåÍÝßÍÓùåƒ K K X⧠¾XXããîçX X⧠12”~¾XXĆß~ûXXîÿè~ÿXXؽæâûϾXX؃†ÌØçX K K 14 13 ň 13 çXXØÊï⃠ÍXXå… ¾XXüăÏ ÍXXãÙèÚXXæÁ çâûÙÄ¿½Ù Åè § 15 ¾XXæòßÍÙßçXXÙñš†ÿýâƒçXXØûÁÿéâ¾XXĆàÝæÁ†¿šÊïÁ ÍÓàÐãß oçXXØûïèª 16ňÀƒ…‹…§ 16¾XXæâÍÙß¾XXĆâÊî”~ƒçXXÙ߅À˜ûXXüƒ K Xâ~ûÙÄçÙÂéåÍæØĂÍÁûÁ¿½ÙÅèç K †…šÌX âç؃çØûøÿâ § K çXXXÙàÜ~† ¾XXXÙüÍÓÁçXXXØûïè¿šûXXXÏ~¿šÍXXXòæ҆†ÌXXXÙæÁ K š†…†Àƒ…¿šÍXXòæÒóXXàÏ18¿½XXÙÅè17çXXÁÎÁç؃†ÊϚš~ K ÀÊXXÂîç܅¿šÊî”~ƒu¾ØăÁç⧠18ň¿½ÙÅéß¿šÍåûÂéâ K ††…çXXXÙà ª XýÙÁÍXXXÁ˜Àƒ… èçXX 20áXXXÓâ†19ÌèÍXX ª XãåÍXXX兆 § K K ¾XXÙ܆ƒu†ÌؚÍXXãÁƒ††…çXXØûÂèÊÁ¾XXØăÁçXX â¾XXæã ØÌâ § § K 21 çXXâ€ÿXXÜ ¾XXÏ~çXX âÊXXÏ”~ƒÞXXØ~ çXXØÊÂî¾XXĆãàïß § § ________________________________________________________________ 1 çXXÙòà؆ C | 2 add †ÿXXå~ C | 3 ¿šăXX؆ H | 4 ÞXXØ~ÞXñ~ C | 5 om H | 6 addÿXXÙàâ K ¾XXæü˜Íñ H | 7 ÍXXæ党~ P | 8 om B2M4 | 9 Lmg | 10 om C | 11 om B | 12 ~ C | 13ÚXXæÁ c c c er s.l. ÍãÙèƒÌæòßÍØ HL | 14 ¾üûÏ CHL MT | 15 ÍXXÓàÏÿãß HL ¦ áXXÓùãß L ¦ L : txt |

ª

 C | 20 áÓâ C | 21ç؃V 16 ‹…§ Àƒ… HLc (oi) | 17 om CL | 18 om C (pb) | 19 …½èÍãå  

      

          

92    Book XVI    

 

JOHN 16,2-11

ÊXXÜ2¾XXÙè½Áƒ¾XXñÍùéñ~þXXå~šÍXXßÀ˜š~1‘ÍXXØ½Ä ™ÊXXÄÀƒ…¿šÍXXåûÂéâáXXÓâ¿ÿXXýÙÁ K 3¾XXĆã܃“ƒÍXXâ K K ª ¾XXÁ–Ê܆o ÍØo–o¾Ýàâ 4‘†˜½Áƒ…ÿâÍÙÁ¾æã ØÌãß äXXîƒÌXXæÙÜšÍXXØÍü†¾XXφ˜ƒ…ÿÁ…ÍXXâšÍXXÁ˜áXXÍXXåƒ K ÀÊXXÙãߚÊX Xؖ6óXXéàòâÿؽåûÁÊâ5áÙàøáÙàùÁÀûÁ†¾Á~ K ÞXXØ~ÑXXýϚ~¿ÿXXØûãüÊXXؖ”~ƒÞXXØ~vÞØÊ؅ƒ¾ĆàÙÐâ 7ň ¾XXåûÏ~†ÚXXÁ~çXXâ¾ïÁ~¾å~ƒÿÙâÊø† áïßç⧠7çå˜Ìåƒ § ª ª u¾XXïÁ~¾XXå~ƒ‹ÌX  XßúXXÂüçX  XܘÿÁ8ňÍXXÝß9ŽÿXXå8¾XXÓÙàøûñ çXXâÌX Xß¾XXå˜Êýâ¾XXå~ƒçXXܘÿÁ†oûâ~ÚãýÁ˜Êýâ¾Á~ƒ† ª § ª ¾XXφ˜†…ƒ¾X XĆàÄu¾X XĆãÄÿñƒûXXÙÄ…ÿXXØûÏ~ÚXXÁ~šÍXXß § ª çXX؃ÌXXæÙÁ÷Á¿š˜ÊXXüš¾XXĆ߃†ÿXXÙÜ10¾XXéÙñ¾XXĆ߃¿š~ ª 11 ƒÌXXXïↅ† ~ƒ†ÃXX XÙÐâ†êXXXÝↅ¾XX Xؘ½ÏÍXXXàâ § § K K ª ¿ÌXXß~ÞXXØ~ ÊX XØÿîÊß¿ÍXXÐ↠çXXÙéÜÊß—ÊÁ† K ÊÙÂîÊß áXXÿXXÙÓÏáXXî¾Ćãàïß‹…ÍÙéÝ内¿ š~ƒ § §  12äß¾Ć↠çXXÙæãØÌâ¾XXĆ߃¿ÿXXÙÓÏáXXîúXXýò↠¾XXæ؃ášÍù؃‡ ¾XXĆâƒu¾XXφ˜ƒ…šÿXXÐâ¾XXĆàÙσäX ß¾XXæ܅¾XXÜûüƒ†13ÚXXÁ K çXXÙàØ~ƒ†…ÿXXÙÓϾXXÙàÄÿâ 14ÞXXØÊ؅¾XXýæÙæÁáîçÄ~ƒ ª  XüÀûùØ~†¿šÍÁ˜ÀƒÌ߃¾æؽĆ߃ ÚàîÍàÝåš~ƒ Í ¿†…¿ § ª ‹…uÚXXà؃¿šÍXXù؃‡”~çXX؃¾XXîÊØÿâ16áXXÓùãß 15ÍÂýϚ~ ª K K ûXXâ~¿š½X XÙÅè¿š†÷XXؘÿÁ†…šÍXX߃¾XXĆàãÁ†ÀÊX XÂïÁƒ ª ”~uçXXÙ߅ƒçXX؃çXXØÌæâÿXX؆…ûXXïè¿šÍXXå½ÝÁ†ÿXX؆… ¾XXĆß~18çXXÅâ†ÿXXؽùØûèÍXX߃¾XXÙàÄÿâ17Úýσ…šÍåûÁÊâ ª …Àƒ…oš†…¾XXæÓèƒ19ÌÂØÍXXÐÁ ¾XXĆãàîƒÌåÍXXܘ~ƒ20‹…‹ § ăXXîÿéâ¿šă⃚¾Ï†˜ƒ¿ÿÁ…ÍãÁƒ21ûÙľĆↅç؃ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 cj ‘ÍæÙàÄ (cf. TM, Commentarius (text), 290,11) | 2 ¾XXØûéøƒ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 3 om C | 4 ‘†˜†½Áƒ C ¦ ‘ÍXXàÁ~ƒ HLc ¦ ‘†˜½XXÁ~ Lc.mg ¦ ‘ÍXXؘ~ƒ M3 | 5 om H | 6 óXXéàñƒ M | 7 ‹ÿãÁ M3 | 8 ÍÝßÿå C | 9 ¿š½å V | 10 om C | 11 —ÊÂâ M | 12 çXX؃ L ¦ Lc: txt | 13 ÌXXÁ H | 14 çØÊ؅ H | 15 om H | 16 ŴƇźƠƊƆ L | 17 Ñýσ H ¦ þσ U | 18 çXXÅâ C | 19 ÌÂØÍXXÐß T | 20 om B2M | 21 ç؃ L ¦ Lc: txt |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 16,11-23

93

K 1ÊÙÁÚãýÁ ¿šÍXXåûÂé⃾ĆàÂøÍ߃ 3çØÌØÿØ~ƒçÙ߅2ÀÊÙãߚ K ¿ÿÏÍXXXÂüš¾XXXܘ…çXXXâÀÊXX XÙãߚ†‹…ÍXX Xæýãý↾XX K XæÓèƒ § ª ÿXXؽÙàľXXØÍÏÿâ¾XXæÓ胅ÿÁÍXXÏçØÊ؅çÙæø¿š½ÙÅè ”~çXX؃¾XXééÜÿ↾ÙàÄÿâÿØ~ûØÌå‹ûùØ~ƒ 4…ÿØÍϚ† ª K 5  †…ÿÙÓÏ 5 ÍXXßÌXXýòå çXXÙî˜çXXâáX § Xàãå¾Ć߃‹…o¾ÂÁÊàïÁƒ ª ϲ äXXšÍØÍü†¿šÍ؆~áî ¾Ćß~…ûâ~¿šÍàÙÐâáî oň7ÀûXXÁ†8¾XXÁ~ƒçXXâ¾X XýØûñ¾æÙî˜ÌßÿÙß…I 7ÀûÁ†¾Á~ § ª ÚXXà؃9çXX⃋…ª ª ÌXXØÿØ~ ÌXXàÜ ª 10‹šÍXXß… I ÍXXÝØÍÐå†ÃXXéå § ¿š†ûXXÁ†ÿXXòùåš~¿ÿàâ¿Ìß½Ć߃áÓâ¾Ï†˜ƒ¿šÍÂÙÒ 10 ¿ÿXXæâ‹šÍXX߃†ÚXXÁƒ12çXX؃11¿šÍXXÂÙÒçXXâ § ÿXXÂéå¿šûXXØûü †ûXXøšš†ÿXXå~”~ƒÞXXØ~¿š~šÍXXÝÙàî¿š˜ÍXXî‡ ª K ÚXXà؃13çXX⃠§ ¾Ćß~vÃéåÚæâƒûâ~ § ûÙľĆß¿Ìß~ƒ¾ÙæÁ ª ÞXXØ~15ÍXXÄÊÁƒ14ÌXXà؃ÿXXؽæàÜ¿šÍXXÂÙÒÌXXà܃ ª ‹ÌXXÁ oÀÊXXãïÁ‹…ÍXXàîÿØÍXXϚ~ûXXÙéϾĆ߆Úàãýâƒ16¾ĆãüÍÄ 15 ÌXXàÜçXXâ K ç؃¾ÐÙàü K áî § ¾XXæýßÞXXØ~ÿXXؽåÿæâ¾XXæãØÌ↠ª ¾Ù⃆¾ĆãüÍÄ 17 ÀûXXøçXXÂéåçXXàÜçXXæÏ…šÍXXÙàâç⃠§ ‹Ìß ÿXXؽæÙÜ‹…†ÿXXØ~ÌXXà؃…š†Ìß½ÁƒáîuÌà؃18¾æÜÍýßç؃ ª ÃXXé僋 …ª  19¿šÍXXåÌß~ÿâáXXÓↅ§ Ìà؃…šÍýå½Á”~† o¿ÿXXæÜ21çXX⧠20çXX؃¿ÿæÜÞØ~¾ÙàâçâÀûÙéÏÞØ~Íß § K K 20 çXXâçX § XÙÐÁÿýâ†ÀƒÊXXÐß¾XXĆâÍæøÍXXå…çXXÙÐÂýâçXXÝØ~ƒ‹ÎÏ 24 ¾XXå~o23ÚXXæÐÂýåäXX߆… †ÌXXæÙÜšÍXXØÍü22áXXÓâÀƒÊXK XÏ § ”ÊXXÅåƒáXX܆¾XXå~ÑÂý š†ÿÐÂü¾î˜½Á25ÿÐÂü ª XÁƒ‹…o¾X ª †ÌX XÜûüƒ†ÌXXß26úXXÁÿýå¾XXĆß¾XXüƒÍøƒ¾XXφ˜áXXî ¿šÍXXïÁ ÍXXÝß¾XXÐýϾXXĆß…I ÊXXâÍß½üš¾ĆßÚß¾ĆâÍØ ________________________________________________________________

ª

K HLc | 3 †ÌXXØÿØ~ƒ M3T | 4 …ÿØÍX  XϚ† C | 5 om C | 6 om C ¦ ¾XXå~ H | 1 Cs.l. | 2 ‹ÊÙãߚ K Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 12 om M | 13 2 7 om B (ht) | 8 ¾XXÁ~ CM2 | 9 M4s.l. | 10 om HLc | 11 ÍXXÂÙÒ 3 çXX؃ CP ¦ çXX⧠T | 14 om CP | 15 ÍXXĽÁƒ M | 16 add ¾XXåÍ؃ HLcT | 17 ÀûXXÁ HLc | 18 ª ¾ýãýß H | 19 ¿š†Ìß~ÿâ M3 | 20 om HLc | 21 çXX⃠§ C | 22 illeg M4 | 23 add ‹… C | 24 ¾Ćß~ M | 25 et 26 illeg M4 |

94

JOHN 16,23-26

çXXØÌàÜšÍXX߃¿šÍXXñšÍü¾XXφ˜ƒ¿ÿÁ…ÍXXãÁûXXÙÄ1ÌXXÁ ª K çXXÙùåÿéâ¾XXĆßÀ˜ûXXýÁƒ†ûXXÂéå¾XXĆ߃†o†ÿÙàÂùâ¿ÿÂÒ ÚXXÁ½Ćß 5ÍXXß½üšƒÊXXãà܃ 4çÙâ~çÙâ~óèÍâ3Íß½ýåƒ ª Xßv7Àƒ… 6ÌX ¾XXĆ߃‹ÌX ª XØÿØ~¾XXĆàÁÍù߃ÍXXߐÍXXÝß ŽÿåÚãýÁ †ÿXXÂéåƒäXXß 8¾XXĆâƒÀûXXÙâ~ÿؽ嚽Ćàñ¾Ćß~ Íß½üš À˜šÍXXXÿXXXÙæøÿXXXؽïÙòü¾XXXæ܅¾XXXφ˜ƒ¿šÍXXXÂÙÒ K ¾XXĆâÊîÍXXùåÿèš¿šÍXXߖáî 9¾Ćàñ~ƒÞØ~¿ÿÁ…Í⃠†ûXXÂè~ûXXÙľĆßÀ˜ûýÁ†ÚãýÁÊ␆ÿß½ü¾Ćß¾üÌß ª 11 ¿†…šƒ10ÍXXXÂ蚆ÍXXXß½üoÍXXXß÷僾XXXĆ߆ÌXXX߃† †… § 14 13 12 çXXX⧠ ÍXXXàüš¾XXXĆßäXXXß áXXXÙÝâ¾XXXÙàãý⠐ÍXXXܚ†ÊÏ K Xñ~17áXXî16†ÊXXϚƒ¾XXæÝØ~ûXXÙІÿXXÙÂéå15†ÿÙß½üƒ ÚX ª K ¾XXĆ߃‹ÿXXâ~¿ÿXXïü¿š~šƒ‹…o ÍXXÝßçXXÁÌØÿâƒçX XÙàØ~ K 18 XĆàòÁÍXXÝãîáXXàâ~ …ÿXXÐ⃾XXæÁ‡áXXîçXX؃ ûXXâ~¿š½X § 19 XÙÄÀƒ…áXXî¾XXφ˜ƒ —ÊXXÁ~¾XXĆàÅÁçXXÙ†… § §  ûXXâ~ûX ª †……ÿXØçXXâÀûX XÁÊXXàؾXXÁ~ƒuÍXXîÊ僾XXÁ~áîÍÝß § †ÌXXXÙàîÿXXXæÄ~ƒ¾XXXĆâÊîÞXXXØÊ؅††… § çXXXÙîÊؾXXXĆ߃ ª çXXâ¾X XïÁ~¾XXå~ƒÍÝß¾åûâ~¾Ć߃ç؃Àƒ…o¿šÍÂÙÒ § ª ‹…¾XXĆàÁÍù߃ÍXXߐÍXXÝÙàîÚXXÁ~ ¾XXå~ƒ áXXïßûXXâ~ƒ § ‹…ƒ § ª ‹…¾XXĆãÐßÃXXéåš~ƒûXXÙľXXýåûÁáXXîÚXXÁ~çXXâ¾X XïÁ~ § ª 20 †…ƒáX XÓâ¾XXĆß~¿†…¾X XïÁ¾XXïÂâÍXXß ÃXXÒÊܾïÂåƒ § § ª ª çXX؃çXXåšÀûXXøÌà؃¿šÍïÁ¿ÿÁ…ÍâƒÌà؃¿ÿàî¿ †… § ª 21 “ÊXXXãßçXXXØÊØÿîƒ ûXXXâ~…š†ÌXXXß~ƒ¿šÍXXXÁ˜áXXXîƒáXXXÓâ ª ¾XXïÂãßúXXÙæè¾XXĆ߃¿ÍXXÐåƒûXXâ~¾X XïÁ~¾XXĆ߃vÿXXؽÙàÄ ª XÁ†ÌXXXÙòàÏ ŽÿXXXãßÿؽØÍXXXü†…”~¿ †…ÑXX XÝý⃋ÌXX § § 2

________________________________________________________________

ª

ª

1 †ÌXXÁ H ¦ ‹ÌXXÁ C | 2 om M3 | 3 ÍXXàü½åƒ H | 4 add ÍXXÝàåûâ~ C | 5 ÍXXàü~šƒ H | 6 ª ÌØÿØ~ C | 7 om C | 8 ¾XXÙ⃠HLc ¦ illeg M4 | 9 ”~ƒ L | 10 †ûXXÂ蚆 H | 11 ¿†…š† C 3 4 3 4 | 12 †…š†ÊXXÏ M | 13 illeg M | 14 ÍXXß½üš CPM | 15 illeg M | 16 †ÎXXϚƒ M | 17

ª C | 19 ûâ~ ª C | 20 om C | 21 ûâ~ illeg M4 | 18 ûâ~ § C|

5

10

15

20

JOHN 17,1-4

5

10

15

20

95

ª ÿXXؽåÿàîÍXXßÞXXÐÂýåûXXÁƒûXXÁÑXXÂüƒ‹…o¾XXÜûüƒ† ª ÌXXæ⃾XXÁ~¿†…ÑXXÂýâÀƒ…áXXÓâûXXÙÄÍXXß …ûXXâ~ § ª ª ª Ìß¾òÙù僋 …¾Ćß~ÑÁÿýå …¾X I XÁÿ܃…ÊÙîÞØ~1ûâ~ ÿXXå~”~Úà؃¾ýÐÁƒ¿šă⃚ÊÙÁ¾ïØÊؾå~¿†… ª 2Ê܃ K Àƒ…ÍXXßÊXXÜÞXXØÿØ~¾XXÁ˜†¾ÐÙÂüƒ‹ÊؽÁÿå~¾ĆàÄÿâ ª ÀƒÌXXß¿ÿXXÙàÄ4ÌX ª XØÊÂXXĆß~3¿ÿÏÍXXÂüšÚXXàÁ…ƒûXXâ~ ª †ƒáXXÝÁûXXâ~Ãéåš~ƒûÙľýåûÁáîÚßÿØ~5Þæ⃠çXXâáX § XÙàø7äXXß6‹ÌXXؚ˜÷Á¾XXòÙøÎßÌXXãýâ¿ÿÏÍXXÂüšçXX؃ K šš~†o‹…ÍXXXàîÿXXXãè¿ÿÏÍXXXÂüš†8ÀûXXXùØ~†¾XXXܽĆàâ ª ª ¾XXXÜûüƒ†10ÑXXXÁÿýåƒ9¿ÿXXXïü ª 11‹… ÚXXXßÿXXXÁÌ؃†…ÀÊ XXXÂîƒ ª …ÿXXãàü12ÊXXÂî ª ~ƒ ϭϰ ÊXXÂïãߐ†ÿXXÙÐÝýâ¾XXĆß‹ÊXXïàÁƒ13‹…†  áXXÝßÚXXàãü16ûXXÅòÁƒ…šÍXXåûÁÊãÁ15†…ƒ § 13ň¿ÍXXÐ僾XXÜûüƒ† K K o17¾XXåûîÍè ƒÍXXÐß¾XXÙî÷âÞXXØ~ K ¾XXæòàâ†çXX؃¾XXÐ Ùàü ª XÁ¾XXýæÙæÁƒ¿šÍX K ¾XXĆ߆¾XXé܃ÍXↅÊX XæãØÌߐ†ÌXXØÿØ~ K uäXXàҖ~¿‡˜~¾XX兆“ÊXXؚ~†ÌXXØÊؽÁáXXÙÜÊî¾XXĆàÄ ª ÌXXÁ çXX⃠§ § ¾XXø†ûÁÿXXÙâÊøƒ18¾XXåÎÜ~ƒ¾XXèûÜçXX⃾XXÙãè† K ÊXXùñš~21¾XXÏÍàÙüƒ19ň20¾XXÙãÁçX K X܆19¾æÙîáÂÄ š~ÌâÍñ K 22 K ÆÙýåƒ ÚXXÅèçñ~‹†…áÂĚ~¾Ćß ÿؽÙéÜÍß~†çÙå~ ÞXXØ~š†…À˜šÍXXâ¾XXĆß21ň¾XXÏÍàÙýÁÌXXß¿†…ÆXXÙýâ § K 24 23 X܃ÿâçXãïå¾Ćàñ~ƒ ç僘ÍXX؃¾XXÙãÁ ÌXXÁûÄçXX⧠ ¿†…¾X § 26 25 ðXXýÙß~ÊXXÙÁ ÌXXß¿†… §  ¾XXÜÊâ¾XXĆß¾XXØÌß~¾XXĆàÙÏÍXXß~ K ¿šÍXXXâÊÁ¿ÌXXXß~äXXXü˜ÊXXXøƒçXXXÙàØ~¾XXXýæÙæÂ߆ ¾XXXæ܅ 27 ¿š˜†–ƒ ÍXXå~ÊXXãî~¾XXĆß¾ÐÙýâ ¿š~ÊÜÍß~…ûÁƒ  § K K çXXØ÷â¾XXĆß29¾XXÐÙàü ÍXXå~†ÊXXãïåƒ28¾XXæñƒçXX⃾X XÙãÁ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 ûXXâ~ § C | 2 ÊXXÜ L | 3 ‹ÿÏÍXXÂüš L | 4 ÌXXØÊÂîƒ C | 5 om U | 6 ‹š˜÷XXÁ L ¦ Lc: txt | 7 om ª 2 2.4 BB M | 8 ÀûùؽÁ† C | 9 om T | 10 add …ûXXÁ H | 11 †… B | 12 om L | 13 om CP | 14, 15 I ª CP ¦ ¾XXåăîÍè 4 et 16 illeg M | 17 add ûX Xüƒ†ÊXÂïãߐ†ÿXXÙÐÝýâ¾XXĆß‹ÊXXïàÁƒ‹…†

K ⧠B | 20 ¾XXÙãÁ T | 21 om B2M2.4 (ht) | 22 ¾XXÙéÜ M | B2LM3 | 18 ¾åÎÜ~† C | 19 ¾Ùâç 23 om C | 24 ¾ÁûÄ T | 25 ¾Üƒÿâ CP | 26 Ls.l. | 27 om B2M2.4 | 28 ¾æñ T | 29 M2sub.l. |

96

JOHN 17,4-5

K 1…I ¾òÙòî¾ I K K K ¾XXø†˜ƒ…¾X XÙàĆ¾Ù éÜ Ùâçâš‹ÎÏ ††… § 3 2 K  óXXùâ†o ¿ÿ؃ÍXXãï⃆ÀûXXÓ胾XXòÙòîçXX嚆¾ÏÍàÙüƒ† ª XÁšÍXXßÚXXÁ~ÿXXå~ÚæÙÐÂüäß¾ü… ÿXXØ~ƒ¾XXÐÁÍü†ÌX ª ÿXXå~“ƒÍXXâÊXXܾXXå~çXâƒÚX XæÙàÄ5… I ¾XXÜûüƒ†4Úß¿†… § ª ª ¿†ÌXXX像ÊXXXø‹…†ÿXXXØ~ƒ¾XXXæÙ܆…†¾XXXÐÁÍü†…†ÌXXXß ª ~¿ÎXXÏÿâ¾XXĆßÊXXÜÞÐÁÍXXýß¾XXå~ƒ¾æÝØ~†¾Ćãàî 6 ÿXXÐåƒ K ÚXXæØÊÂî7ÚXXßçXXÙîÊؾXXĆß¾XXýæÙæÁƒáX XÓâvÚXXß”~¾æ܅áÝß ÃXXXéåš~ƒ¾XXXýåûÁƒ…šÍXXXÁ˜ûXXXÙÄš†…Àƒ…8“ÊXXXؚ~ƒ ª äXXßÚXXàÁ…u¾XXåăÏ~oň7ûX ãîÌX XÁ¿ÿXXàâ¿ÌXXß~ƒ“ÊXXØÿåƒ ª ÿXXØ~~¾XXÜûüƒ†šÍXXßÚXXß¿†… § ÿXXØ~ƒ†…¾XXÐÁÍü 9 ¾XXĆß~ÌXXæâáXXøÿü~ÍXXã߆‹ÿXXâ~†çXXÝØ~uÌXXß¿†… § 10 K ÞXXñ…†…ƒÍX X àØçX X âÌX X Âéå†êÙñ~ÌéæÄ  Ú æÁ ƒ ¾ñ†–ûòÁ § § K áXXÓ šÌXXæↆ… ÌX § XØ § 12çXXÙÙàÒăîƒ11ÍXXå…¾XXýæÙæÂ߀ ª 14 ň 14 13 ÃXXé僿†…úXXÙæè  ~¾XXĆß~† …ûXXâ~þXXÂ߃ ÀûXXÅñ § ¾XXĆßÊî…ƒÍXXàØšÍXXß¿†…‹…†ÿX XØ~ÊXXܐÍXXãß15ûXXãÄÿå† § ª 16 ÀûXXÅòÁ¿ÎXXÏÿå çXXâ¾XXĆß~ûXXãÄÿ冿 †…ÃXX éå¾XXĆßv § § ª ª ª ÀÊXXÂ…o…šÍXXùÙæèÿà… § †§ …ƒ†…ÀûÅòß¿š~ƒ § ª 18 I 17 ‹…¿ÿÁÍXXÏ …¾X  XÜûüƒ†…ÿXXãàüÊXXÂî~ƒÚß ÿÁÌ؃†…ª K ¾XXĆâÊXXåÊøÍñûXXÂîç ⧠19ňƒ~ÚæÁ †ÌàÜ19††…çÙÂÙσ § § 20 ª ¿ÿXXXßÿßÀÊXXXÂš†ÌXXXàÜóXXXàÏ …ÿXXXîûñ  ¾XXXüÌß K K ª 21 ¾XXÙâÊøoÀƒÊXXÐߐ†ÌØÿߚ çØûãâƒÀûø¿ÌÙâš¾åăîÍè K 23†ûXXâ~ƒáXXÜáXXÂ膿ÿX v¾XXÙÂå X߆ÿÁçX⧠22ûXXéÂÁ‹ÎXXϚ~ƒ § áXXãϚ~†…ÿXXؚ½ĆâáXX…çX XÙù†ÌXXÙàøK 24†˜˜ÿü~† § K 26 ¿š†š~ çXXØڃoÀûXXØûüÀ˜…ÍXXåÑXX僃˜ÿXXÁ25†ÌXXÄûü ________________________________________________________________ 1 Íå… P | 2 ¿ÿ؃Íãï⃠H | 3 óXXùâ C ¦ úXXò↠H | 4 Ls.l. ¦ om M | 5 om H | 6 ÿXXÐåƒ C | 7  om T | 8 “ÊXXؚšƒ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 9 ¾XXĆ߆ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 10 ÚX KXæÁ† C | 11 om L | 12 çXXÙÙàÒăîƒ 2 2.4 2 2.3.4 B M UV | 13 ÀûXXÅñƒ H | 14 ¾XXĆߐ~† B M | 15 ûXXãÄÿåƒ C | 16 …ûXXÅòÁ T | 17

K €Ì؃ § M3 | 18 om C | 19 †Ìà܏ƒ~ÚæÁ L (oi) ¦ Lc: txt | 20 …ÿîûñ C | 21 çXXØÊã⃠L ¦ Lc: txt ¦ çXXÙâÊ⃠M | 22 ûXXÂéÂÁ P | 23 ûXXâ~ƒ L | 24 ˜˜ÿXXü~† C | 25 †…˜ûXXü M | 26 çØšĂšƒ T |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 17,4-11

    5

 10

    15

 20

97

…ûXXâ½ĆâÞXXØ~ûïè¾Ćߏ†ÿâç âþå~ƒvû ï§ èƒ¿šă⃚† § § ª K 1 ÞXXØ~ÿXXÙâƒu ¿ÿXXߚƒošÊXXÂî¾XXĆßÀÊXXÂîÍXXß~ƒ‹…‹ § … ÌæòßÍXXØu€†šçXXÙ߅çXXâûXXÂ߆¾XXĆàÂϾX XĆ߃äXXø†u¾XXÂÙÏ § 3 2 ÿXXîûñš~ƒ äXXßáÙÝâ†áÜáîðòü~ÿؽĆãÙéÁƒv¾æÙÐâ ¾XXå… çXX⧠5çXXÙÙàÒûîƒ4ňÍXXåÌßÞÐÁÍü4†Ì߀…¿ÿÁÍÏ 7 ÃXXéåƒ ª X ß6u¾XXÐÁÍüáXX… § ÍXXâ6ň†…Í § úXXÙæèÍXXß~† ª ª 9 8 ¿ÍXXù↾XXåăϽĆß €ÌXXØ  †¿†… §  ÞXXñ……šÍXXùÙæèáXXÓâ ª ÿXXÁÌ؃†…äXXß¾XXÐÁÍü¿ÿXXÙâÊø…šÍùÙæéÁ€†š10¿†… § K o¿ÿXÝâ çØÌàÜÌýòåáîáùüƒ § ûÙľæÝØ~†ÌßÿÁÌØÚß K K 11¾XXÜûü†ÀûXXÙè~ÿX ¿ÿXÝ⃠XÙÁÿXX؆…†ÿXX؅–†äXXßÿæòÜ ª …šÊXXÁ†~† ÿÂé僾ÙâÊø†…¾ÐÁÍü†¾æ܅12ÍÙàÅ冽Áƒ 13 ÿXXîÊؾXXü…ƒ‹…ª o¾XXÜûüƒ†áXXùüÌ Xýòåáî¾åÊøÍñûÂïÁ § ª ¾XXü…ƒ‹ÌXXß¾XXÙ⃆…šÍXXßçXX § ⧠14ÚXXßÿXXÁÌ؃¾XXĆãà܃ I Xß~ƒÿXXå~Ìàσƒÿ~ ÿXXÁÌØ¿ÿXXÁ˜¿ÿØÍXXϚ15…¿ÌX K 17 çXX⃾X XĆà⃠À˜ÊXXéÁ¾XXܘ…”~¾XXæ܅16‹šÍXX߃ÿXXàσƒ § ª ÿXXØ~ƒ¿šÍXXØÿÙÁƒäXXß¿ÿØÍXXϚƒûXXâ½ § 僾Á–Àƒ…uáïß K çXXÙ߅¾XXĆàã߃u‹ …Àƒ… ÚXXÁçÙæãØÌâƒçÙàؽĆߍšÍߐ†Ìß § 18 ‹…§ Àƒ… çXXXØÌØÿØ~ÞXXXà؃ƒ¾XXXåûâ~ƒçXXXÙ߅çXXXÙéÙòÒÿâ ª XÙÄ19 K 19ň ª ‹…20†ÌXXßÿXXÁÌØÚXXßÿXXÁÌ؃¾XXĆàâƒûX Xâ~ƒ‹ …ûX § I çXX⃠Xæσ¾XXæÝØ~Êϐ††Ìåƒ § 21ňÀÊXXàÙÁÊXXÏ21çXX؆…ÊXXÜ…çX K 23 ¿ÌXXß½Ćß †ûXXù僆¾XXÙæÁÿXXãÙéßçXX؆ÿýâ22ÌXXÁƒ™˜ƒ ª 24ÍXXÂÙÓÁ¾XXÁ~ äXXÿXXÙæÙÜ¿š†ûXXÂÁ25ÿXXØ~ƒ¾XXĆↅ ª 26¾XXÁ~ƒ…ûX ª I ª 27 ”~çXXØÊØÿ… Xâ~ÞX XãýÁƒ‹…o¿ÿàâ K o¾XXÙæÁÿXXãÙéßÍXX؆ÿü~¾XXφûÁƒ¾XXĆâÀûXXùãߐ ÍXXå… ________________________________________________________________

 B2M2.4UV | 6 illeg M4 | 1 ÿߚƒ CT | 2 ¾XXĆß M | 3 ÿXXîûñš~ T | 4 om M (ht) | 5 çXXÙÙàÒûîƒ ª I 4 c 7 Ãéåƒ C | 8 om C | 9 illeg M | 10 †… § HL | 11 ™ƒ†  U | 12 áĆ½Áƒ C | 13 ÿXXÁÌØ M3 2 s.l. | 14 om M | 15 çXX؃Íå… U | 16 T | 17 ÀĂÊXXéÁ C | 18 †ÌXXØÿØ~ T | 19 om C (pb) | 20 Ìß T | 21 ÀÊàØÊÐÁ M3 | 22 ÌÁƒ ª T | 23 †ûøÿ僆 C | 24 šÍÂÙÓÁ U | 25 add ÚXXß H ¦ add ? Ìß Lc | 26 ¾Á~ M3 | 27 ”~ƒ H |

  

                  

98 Book XVII

JOHN 17,12-19

ª 2… ‹… I 1¾XXÁÿܾXXĆàâÿ僾XXåÊÁ~ƒ…ûXXÁ¾XXĆß~oÎXXØo– ª ¾XXĆ߃‹…ª Àƒ†ÌXXØáXXîçXX؃ûâ~¾åÊÁ½Ćߐ †…šûÏ¿†…šƒ 3 óXXàφ™˜ƒçXXâƒÀÊX XàÙÁ¾XXĆß~¾æÙÝÁÍßv ¾Ćãàîç↠§ § § †… K ¾XXĆ߃ûXXâ~¾X XĆ߃‹ÎX ϾXXÐÙý⃋…ÍXX⃅††… § § ƒ~ƒ¾XXÙæÁK †…ûXXÅòÁçXXñ~ƒÿXXâ½Ü¾XXĆãàî ϰç⃾Ćß~¾ĆãàïÁ ††… § § 5 çXXâáX § Xïߐ†ÌXXØăÁ†ÊÁ††ÌφûÁ¾Ćß~ †ÌØÿØ~¾ĆãàïÁ ª †…§ ¾ÙãýÁ6ňçà؃ 7ç؃6ûÁ†ƒ5ňÍå~¾Ćãàî o¾XXÐÙàüûâ~ K ”~††ÌXXåƒÚXXýòå¾XXå~™ÊXXùâ¾XXå~†ÌXXÙñ~áX X…ª ÚXXýòåÿXXÁûø¾å~”~¾å…áÓâ…À I ˜ûýÁ8çÙüÊùâÍå… K ¿šÍXXýØÊøÍàÂùå‹ÊؽÁ Íå…”~çÙÂéåçÙ߅Ê܃¾ýÐß I †‡ûXXÝãߐÍXXå…”~ÍÐÝý僾φ˜ƒ¿šÍÂÙÒ…¿šûØûü K XÙÂåçXXØÌàÜ9çXX؃çXXÙ߅À˜ûü 10 K ÊXXØÿîƒ çXXÙàØ~ƒçXXÙå~¿šÍX K K o¿šÍXXߖƒ äXXÝè½Á11ăXXÙâ~ƒÀÊÙãߚšÍ߆ûîÿéãß‹ †… K 12¿šÍXXߖƒÍ߃¾ÙàÄûÙÄ”~v¾æùýòâûâ~ ª çXXÙå…‹†… K Xî 13¾æùåÍ迆…ÿÙ߆ ¾XXÁ~¿ÌXXß~šÍXXßçXXÙ߅¾XXĆàâáX § ª ª ¾XXĆâáÜ áîÔÙàüÌæÙÁ–ƒ†… vû⃅šÍýå~ƒ¾æÙ܆Ìß ª ¾XXÙàß14…šÍXXåûÁÊ⃿†… § ¾XXĆãßÍüƒáXXîuÍXXÄÊÁ¾XXÁ–ƒ K ª çXXøÊÁÿåçXXÙ߅ƒáXXÙÝↅ¾XXæÁ‡ƒ  ÌXXß15ÿXXØÎϚ~¿†… § § †… K çXXÙàØ~ƒ¿šÍXXÙÂå 17çXXØÌæ↋†K …16¾XXæòßÍØçXXØÌæ⃐†ÌXXß ¾XXÙýå~¾XXéæÄÌXXà܃18¾XXÂÁÍ߆ÀûXXÂèçXXØÌæ←ÊXK XØÿîƒ K K ÀÊXXXÙãߚƒÀûXX XÂ膾XXXĆàØÍÐßçXXXØÌæ↾XXXæãØÌ⃐ ÍXXXàâ K K çXXÙàâÿýâÊØÿĆãàïÁƒçÙàØ~¿šÊØÿ‡Ă~ç؃19çØÌæâ ¿†…—ÊXXÂâÌXXàܾXXĆãà †ÌXXà؃¾XXæòßÍÙ߃ÀÊXXÂïÁ § çàÁÍXXýßçXXØÌæ↾Á~šÍ߃ÌÐÁÍü†…šÍÁ˜áî20çØÌæ↠1ň

________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ‹…§ ‹… L ¦ Lc: txt | 2 çXX؃ÍXXå… M | 3 add ¾XXĆß C | 4 çXX⧠H | 5 om L | 6 çXX؃çXXà؃ C (oi) | 7 M3s.l. | 8 çÙýØÊø C | 9 ç⃠§ M3 | 10 çØÊØÿîƒ M3 | 11 M2mg | 12 ¿šÍXXߖ H | 13 ¾XXÙøÍæè L | K c K 14 om HL | 15 ÿØÎϚ~ƒ H | 16 ¾æòßÍØ H | 17 çØÌæâC | 18 add ÀÊÙãߚƒ ÀûÂè† Ler | 19 çØÌæ↠T | 20 çØÌæâC |



5

10

15

20

JOHN 17,21

99

ÿXå~ƒ¾XXæÝØ~Êϐ††Ì吆Ìà܃ç؃‹…ª o¾Üûüƒ†…šÍ߃ ÍXXàÂù僀…äXXߐ†ÌXXàÝß… I ÞXXÁ¾XXå~†ÚXXÁ1ÚXXÁ~ K ÿãÙ胾φ˜ÊÙÁšÍ߃¿šÍòÙùå ÿòùåš~ƒ¾æÝØ~¾ÙæÁ šÍXX߃¿šÍXXòÙùæÁ¾XXå~‹ÿXXØ~ƒÞXXØ~…I 2¿ÿXXàâ¿ÌXXß½Ćß 5 ¿ÿXXàîÀƒ…çXX↾X XÁ~ÞXXßÀûXXÁÊXXÏϮň¿ÿXXàâ¿Ìß~ § ª ÞXXß¾XXå~ÀûXXøÚXXÁ~ƒ¾XXæÝØ~ušÍß4¿šÍØÿÙÁ3ÚßÿØ~ K ÊXXφÀûXXÅñÊXXÏäXXîƒÞXXØ~ÊXXÂî¾XXæãØÌãß 5”~¾XXæ܅ ÑXXÝýâ 6¾ÙåÍÄûÙľñ†–ûñ¾ñ†–ûñÊφ††Ìå¾ĆâÍæø K çïÓãß K ¿ÿÝâ 9 8 K ¿ÿXXØÊÙÐØ ÿXXØ~ÊÙÐؾĆâÍæø7Í߆¿ÿÙàï↠K 10 ¾XXå~ÊXXܾXXÜûüƒ†çXXÙàÂàÂâ¾XXĆß¿šÍXXØÊÐß¾XXĆâÍæøƒçXX؃ K ¾XXĆ⃅ÞX XØ~10ÚXXߐ††ÌåÍ兆¾ü˜ÞØ~†Ìß¿†…~ ª o¿š†ûXXXÁƒ¾XXXå…¾XXXĆãýÁÚXXXãîÍXXXñš†ÿýå† “ÊXXX僗ƒ‡† 11 …šÍýå~ÀÊÙÏ~†¾ÝÙÂß¿ÿàâ¿Ìß~ ¾ØÊÙÐ؃¾ñ†–ûñƒ 12 çXXXæÙæãØÌâ†çXXXæÙàÜÿéâÀûXXXÁÊXXXφÿØ~ƒÍXXXÐß¾XXXÐÙý⃠I K 15 …¾X  XæÙÝßš†…ƒ¾üûñÿâ¾Ćß ƒ¿šÍòÙùå13áÓâ†ÿØ~ûØûü ¾XXĆãýÁ15çæÙñšÍXXýâûXXÙÄ14çñ~†¿š†Ìß~šÍß¿šÍýå½Ćß ¾XXĆ߆¿š†šÍXXÙâ¾XXĆßáXXÓâ¾ÐÙýâƒ16¿šÍØÿÙÁƒ†¿š†ûÁƒ ª 19 ‹…ÞXXØ~ ‹…†ÊXK XؽÁ18äXXß¾XX؆…ƒ17¾XXÜûü†¿šÍXXæàÂÏÿâ K K ¾XXĆß~¾XXÐÙýâ“ÍXXý؃…š†šûXXØÚXXæÁ†¿ÌX Xß~ƒäXXßu¾XXÙæÁƒ 22 I 20   …21çæÙñšÍXXýâ¾XXĆß¾ÐÙýãßÿØ~ƒ20¾ÜûüƒçÙ߅çØÌàÝÁ áXXš†ÌXXß~†¿šÍXXæ؃† 23¿šÍXXÝà↾æÓßÍü†¿š†ûâ ¾XXÁÍÐÁÌXXãî24çæÙñšÍXXýâ¿š†ûXXÁƒ¾XXĆãýÁç؃ƒÍÐàÁáÜ ª 26 ÀÊÙòãßu25ÀûÙÓòåoçæÙÜšÍß¾ÂÒÀûↅ‹Íσ¾ïÙòü K ‹…ª o¾XXÄăüƒ ¿ÿXXÙ܆ƒðX XÁ˜~†~ÿXXߚÿXXØ~ÌXXüûÁƒ†…§ ________________________________________________________________ 1 om U | 2 om CP (ht) ¦ M2mg | 3 om C | 4 šÍXXØÿÙÁ C | 5 om C | 6 om M | 7 ÍXX߃ T | 8 K ÿØ~ÊÙÙÐØ C | 9 ¿ÿØÊÙÙÐØ C | 10 om B2M4 | 11 ¾ØÊÙÙÐ؃ C | 12 çÙæãØÌ↠M | 13 áXXÓâ c HL | 14 çñ~ H | 15 çæÙñš†ÿýâ L ¦ Lc: txt | 16 ¿šÍXXØÿÙÁƒ†~ HLc | 17 ¾XXÜûüƒ† HLc | I 18 çXXß HLc | 19 add … I C | 20 ûX Xüƒ† L ¦ Lc: txt | 21 çXXæÙñš†ÿýâ CHL | 22 çXX؃ÍXXå… T | 23 ¿šÍÝàâ C | 24 çæÙñš†ÿý↠C ¦ çæÙñš†ÿýâ L | 25 ÀûÓòå CT | 26 ÀÊÙòã߆ C |

  

 



100

Book XVIII    

 

   

  

JOHN 18,6-32

ª XÁ2¾XXî˜~áXXîçÙæÁ‡çØšĂš K †ÌX 1ÿØ~˜ÿéÁûÁÍå~ÀÊüƒ vÌXXýò吆ÌXXßäXXàü~ÀûXXÙÓùÁÍXX߆ÌXXæÙÁ÷Áƒ‹ÍXXϾXXåÊî ª o¿†…ÑX XÝýâÍXXå~†ÊÁÍã߆†ûãÅãß¿†…¾ ïÁ ~ƒ† § § ª 3 ‘†ûXXÓñûXXò܃ ûXXâ~çæÏ ÿÙÁçæÏÍ؃u“Ê僗ƒ‡†oÑØo– § äXXßûXXφ‹…†ĂÍXXè½Á¾XXòÙø4ÿXXÙÂßuŽ‡½XX僐ûXXâúXXòåÊXXÜ K 5 ÿXXÙÁu¾XXåăÏ~ç؃¾ÓéàÅå†~o…ÿïüûÁ¾ ÝÁ† ÍïãýÁ § 7 6 K ûXXØ÷ÁÀÊXXÙãߚ†ÌXXà܃ûXXÙÄáXXÓâ ûXXò܃ †ûXXâ~¾X XòÙø § 9 8 šÍXXÓÙýñƒ¿ÿXXàîÀƒ…ûXXâÊXXϚš~ ÊXXÜÍXXøûî áXXÙàø K K K uÍXXÐýϚ~¿ÿXXòàÐýâ¾XXĆà ãÁƒÍXXÐàÁ 11ÍXX߃10†…ÿXXÙïüš K áXXXXýÙåÊXXÏáXXîu†ÌXXàÜÃÒÊÜ¿ÿÙ܆ÊÁ ”~¾Ćß~ ª 12 ¾XXĆ߃çؘÍÒûòß Íàî¾ĆߐÍ元‹…oÍÙîÿü~¾Ø˜ÍòÜÊÏ ¾XX؃ÍÐßÌâÍXXØáXXîÍXXß¾XXÏ÷ñçXXÙàÜ~ª ÊXXîÍXXüÍÒÿå ª ††… § çXXØÊÙùñÌXXÁƒ¾XXîÍÂüÌXXàÝß¾XXĆß~13ûXXâ~¾XXÏ÷ñƒ K áXXÓ↾XXå…¾XXĆãÄÿñáXXÓâçXXÙýå~o ÍüÊøÿ冐Í܃ÿåƒ ¾XXĆâÍÙÁÌXXÁÍXX߃çXXØûâ~¾XXÏ÷ñƒÀƒ½XXîçXX؃ÊXXøƒ‹…ª 15 çXXå˜Ì僾XXÜûüƒ†áÜ~‹…ÍâÊøƒ14ň¾ĆâÍÙÁ¾Ćß~¾Ï÷ñƒ14 ÊXXØÿî¿šÍâ¾æؽÁƒ“Íý؃16…ÿàâ¾Ćà⚚ƒ‹…ª o¾øÍàÁ I K 17 ¿ÿXXòÙòÄ o†ÌæâäßÿýåƒÊØÿî17ňäß¾ããï߃ …šÍãåƒ K 18ň19 ¾Xñ½Ü¾X XĆß~‹…§ 18¾XXñ½Ü†u¿ÿ☏Êâ¿ÿ܆ÊßuÀûøª ª X߃ ÞXXXØ~ÌXX ª Xæâ¾XXXĆàÙùü¿½ÄÍXXX胾XXXÝÙÂß¿ÿXXX܆ƒ20‹ÌXX ª Xæø†ÿ߃ çXXÙïÒ22çXXø†ûñçXX⪠21çؘÍXXÒûñÍXXÄçXXâo¿ÿX X܆ƒƒÌX § ÍXXïãýÁÍXXïÅñ¿ÿXXæØÊâçXXâûÂßú òåƒç â†ÌòÙø‡¿ †… § § § § ª 24 23  þXXå½Ćß áXXÓùãßçXXßÔXXÙàü¾XXĆßç߃‹…o‹…†ûÐü†¾ÙæؘÍø 26ň¾æÁ˜~ƒ†~2625¾Ø˜~ƒ¾ĆãÙÝè½ÁÊ܆ûâ~¾Ï÷ñáÓâ ________________________________________________________________

ª H | 4 šÍXXß C | 5 ÍXXïãü C | 6 ûXXâ~ 1 ÿXXؽå˜ÿéÁ L | 2 illeg M4 | 3 ûXXâ~ § M | 7 add K ÍXXïãü L | 8 ¾XXÙààø T | 9 add çXX⧠T | 10 †…ÿXXÙ HLc | 11 ¾XXĆ߃ T | 12 áXXî C | 13 K mg ûâ~ äß C | 18 T § M3 | 14 om M (pb) | 15 çå˜Ìå HLc | 16 ¿ÿàâ HLc | 17 äXXß¾ããïß ª 3 4s.l. | 19 ¾ñ½Ü HLT | 20 ‹…ƒ T | 21 add ç⧠M | 22 M | 23 om U | 24 þXXå~ H | 25 ¾XXÂå˜~ƒ Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 26 om BB2LMM2.3.4UV ¦ txt CHLc.mg26PT |

     

5

10

15

20

JOHN 18,32-19,23

101

ª XÁƒ3‹…ÞX ª ‹ÌX XØ~2ÿؽXÒÍXXÙñ1ûXXâ~ƒçX XÙýÓâ¿ÿXXÙàîš‹…ª § ÿXXî÷âoÌXXßçXXÙàÓøÍXXå…¿†…¾X XĆß¾ĆàÓùß5‹…Íãàü~ƒ § K þXXÙÁ7ÿXXâ½Üƒ†ÌXXæâ6ňûXXÓéß¾XXĆ߆6‹…Íòø‡¾éÙÄçØ Ăš ª 10 9 8 K áXXïß äXX膾XXÏÍß €ÿXX܃‹…  o¿šÍÙÓé߃ ¾ÙåÎÁ†Ìæâ K 14 13 5 áXXÓâ¾æýß ¿ÿߚçÙßÌÁûÙÄ€ÿÜ12¾Üûüƒ†Ìü˜11ç⧠K ûXXÙÄ€ÿXXܾXXÙↅƾXXÙåÍ؆¾X XØăÂÌXXÙÁ††…ÿX XØ~ƒ § K 16 15 ÞXXØ~uÀÊXXÏçXXØšĂšáXXÓâ ¾XX؃†Ì؃¾XXÝàâäXXßÍXX元 19 ÍXXæèÌXXàܾXX元†ÌXXÁˆÎXXÂå18”~17†ÌXXß¾XXÏ÷åƒ K ÊXXÂ ª ‹ÌÙåÍXXãàýå¾XXòÙøÎ߃ÞXXØ~v†…ÿXXÂÒ †ÌXXÝàãß ª 21 20 10 ûXXéø ÊøûÓøÿå¾Ćã߃ƒ¿†…Ôæ øÊÜ ç؃  ¿šûϽÁ § ª ¾ù؃‡ÀûÂÅß22óø‡ƒáîvÃÙÏÿå¿šûÙî† ¿šăXX⃚ûXXïè† ª 23¿š½XXÙÅè¿š†ăXXÂĆ K ‹˜ÿXXü~†¿šûXXÐß…ÿXXüÊă24‹… ¾XXÐÙÝüÀƒ…2827ňûÅÁ~¾Ø…˜†~27ÌÁ€ÿÜ26ÊÜ25ÿؽýÙÁ €ÿXX܆25ňÿؽýÙÁ‘ûñš~†… § 30çñ~28ňäØûâûÁƒ29êÙéàùÁ K 31 †Ì؃† …¾XXÝà⃠15 ¾XXφûÁúXXòâ ÌXXß¿†ÌXXåƒÞXXØ~¾XX؃ § ª çXXâ‡ûX XÜ~†¾XXÁ–¾XXĆßÊXXÜ…ÿXXïå÷ÁûXXÙÄêXXòÒÌXXàÓøƒ § K K ¾XXýÙýø†çXX؃ ¾XXåÌÜÚX XÁĂ ¾XXÐÙýↅ§ ¾XXÝàâƒÀ˜ûüƒ…ûÙÓø K ª ‹…çXXÙïÁš†¾XX؃†Ì؃†…§ ¾XXÝà⃋…ª çXX⧠††… § çXXÙß~ÿýâ 34 33 Àƒ†ăXXâÍXXå…”~ƒ  ÍXXÄûÓøÿå¾Ć߃ÞØ~ûâ~ § § 32†…ƒ K 34ň ÍXXXÄûÓøÿå¾XXXĆ߃ÞXXXØ~€†š†ÌXXXãîÍXXXå~  20 ÚXXXàÓø  K K 35 K ûXXÙÄÍXXýĘ~¾XXÙÂæߐ †ÌØÌÁ~ÍàÓøƒÞØ~ †ÌÙÝàâ ÀĂÊXX߃u‘ÍXXÓàÙñûXXÙÄ¿†…¾X XÁ–‘ÍX XÓàÙñ†ÌXXÁˆÎXXÁƒ § § ªÌXXØÿØ~ÌæؚÍXX܃‹…o ª ÔXXØo–o36†…ššÌXXÁ¿ÍXXøš ¾XXÓÙÐÁÍXXß38… I ÌX ª XàÜ¿šûXXÙø‡áïßçâ¾ÓÙÏ 37¾Ć߃š†… § 4



________________________________________________________________

†ûXXâ~ƒ M3 | 2 ÿXXؽX҆½ñ B2M2.3.4UV | 3 †…ª H | 4 om M3 | 5 ‹ÌØÍXXÙãàè~ƒ C | 6 ûÓé߆ C | 7 add †…§ HT | 8 ¾XXåÎÁ U | 9 ÍXXÁÿ܃ M3 | 10 ÍXXãè C | 11 om U | 12 om M | 13 ÿXXߚ C | 14 áXXÓ⃠C | 15 et 16 illeg M4 | 17 ÍXXå~ L ¦ Lc: txt | 18 †~ Ler ¦ Ls.l: txt | 19 ª Íïè B2M2.3.4UV | 20 ¿ÿXXØûϽÁ CL | 21 Ls.l. | 22 ÍXXòø‡ƒ C | 23 ¿š½XXÙÅè† C | 24 ‹…† M3 | 25 Lmg | 26 add ÃXXÒ U | 27 ¾XX؅˜†~ûXXÅÁ~ HLc.mg26 (oi) | 28 BmgB2mgLc.mg26Mmg M2mgM3mgM4mgVmg ¦ om LU ¦ txt CHPT | 29 ÌXXùÙÓééàùÁ HLc.mg26 | 30 ”~ B2M2.3.4 UV | 31 ¾Ćß C | 32 illeg M4 | 33 ÍXXÄûøÿå H | 34 om B2M2.4 (ht) | 35 †ÌXXÝàâ B2CM4 | 36 †…šÿÁ C | 37 ¾Ćß H | 38 ç؃Íå… M | 1

       

Book XIX

102

JOHN 19,23-35



K ăXXXÙø‡ƒçXXXÙ߅¿ÿÙæؚÍXXXÜ šÍXXXâÊÁ¾XXXĆß~š†…¾XXXùÁÊâ K oÊXXÂîÿâçâÍ؃çÙå…¿šăÙø‡ÞØ~š†…2ÀûÙø‡1ç؅ÿØ K Êñ K K Ìàܾ元áîÍßuÍæâðÁ˜½Ć߆ÊÂ… †ÿÐåÍàùüƒ‹ …ª K K †…ûXXÙùØ ÞXXØ~3‹ÌÙåÍXXÐàýåƒÍXXæïؚ~‹…†ÿXXÐ僾XXãÙÒ¿ § 6 5 4 ¾XXXÙ⃃ ÞXXXØ~¾XXXĆß~ ¿š˜ÍXXXÄ~ÿߐÍXXXå~ÍXXXæÁÎåƒ áXXÌXXßš†…¿ÿXXÁ˜ÊXXâ8ň¿šÍXXåûÂéâ9… I 87¿šÍæàÝâ ª ††… 12 ăXXÙïèƒçØÎφ ª 10ň11¿šă⃚ƒ¿šÍÁ˜10ç⧠vûâ § çÙïãüƒ 13ÌXXXæâ ÞXXXØ~15ÍXXXå~ÍXXXÂéåƒ14ÿXXXâ½Ü††…çXXXÙÁ–† § ª ¾XXĆß~†…ƒ¾æØ~¾ýÙæÁ …†ûïè Íå…çñ~ƒ‹…ª  ¾èÍÅ߃ § ¾XXĆãßÿý␆ÌXXæ⿆…‹ƒ˜~¾X XÁ˜¾XX嘃Íîu16…ÊÙîšÍòß ª § ‹ÿXXâ~ÀûXXÙÓ冾XXĆãÙèƒ17¾XXÝØ~ƒuûXXâƒÌæؚÍXXÜáXXîç؃ ª XßçXXÙùòâ uÀûÓ⚆ÎÙàľ؆…ƒ ¾XXĆâ…ÿXXïüûXXÁ†ûXXÂßÌX ª u¾XXÙãüÚñ½Ćß 20 K u19†½XXÙÅéßÀûXXÓâÿXXÐå ¾XXÙÐß K Ìß ª  18çÙãØû⃠K 21¾Ù蘆ÿ߆ ¾XXĆ߃äßÌæؚÍÜäØûñ~22‹ûâoÀûÙïÁƒ†¾ýå~ƒ ¾XXÅàñÿâ¾XXĆ߆¾XXøƒÿéâ¾XXĆ߃…š†ÌXXß~‡˜~ÿXXøƒÿè~ K 24ðÁ˜½Ć߃23ÌàÓè~† …ûXXÅñƒ¾ÅßÍñ‡˜~ÿÅàñš~Íæâ K ª ¾XXXÒÍÙÒăÓè~çXXâÊX § Xσ‹…oçÙæòïÁ˜½Ć߃…šûÂ胾éñÍ҆ I ÍXXùòåÀÊXXÐâ†ÌXXÂÅÁ…ûXXøƒ…¿ÿÙÜÍàÁÌæñÊÁ 25‹ÌÙÐâ K Xà؃¿š~ †ÌXXØÿØ~ƒ26ň¾XXÙ↾X XĆâƒ26 31™˜ÊXXæâƒÀÊX § § £ 27††… 28 o¾XXØÿñ†…¾X XÐ↘¿ÿÙÜÍXXß¿‡Ă~ƒ¿ÿØÍXXϚ çXX؃¾Ć⃠§ ª ª …ª áXXîÎXXâ˜u…š†ƒÌXXè30‹…ÀûX XØûü†ƒÌXXè~¿ÎXXσ § 29çXX⃋ § çæÏÍXXØ31¿†… § § ÃXXØûøçXXÙßÌß¾ĆâÊîƒÀƒ…çâ¾ïØÊ؆Ìýòå K ¾Ć⃃32äß¿ÿùòâu¾æùýòâo¾ÓéàÅå†~ çXXÙïß ÍXXß¾XXÙ↠K Àƒ…†š†…¾X XÙéÜ¿½XXÙÅèçX X⧠33¾XXĆß~ÿXXÙàĚ~þXXæàÜ § ________________________________________________________________

K çXXØÌØÿØ Êñ H ¦ †…ÿXXØÊñ MT ¦ çXX؅šÊØÊñ M4 | 2 ¿šûXXÙø‡ M3 | 3 ‹…ÍXXÐàýåƒ C | 4 ¿š†ûXXÄÿß C | 5 om C | 6 add ¾XXÙ⃃ B2 (dg) | 7 ¿šÍXXåûÂéâ CLs.l.er P | 8 HBmgB2mg Lc.mg26MmgM2mgM3mgM4mgUmgVmg ¦ om CLPT | 9 ç؃Íå… M | 10 ¿šă⃚šÍÁ˜ HMT ¦ ¿š˜Í⃚ƒ ¿šÍÁĂ C | 11 ¿š˜Í⃚ƒ M2 | 12 add ‹†… C | 13 om M | 14 ÿXXâ½Üƒ T | 15 add ¾Ćß~ C | 16 ÀÊÙî C | 17 om M3 | 18 çXXÙâƒû⃠BP ¦ çXXÙâû⃠C | 19 ¿š†½XXÙÅéß C ¦ K ¿½ÙÅè Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 20 ¾ÙÐ߆ M | 21 ¾Ø–˜†ÿ߆ M3 | 22 ûâ M | 23 ÌXXàÓè½Ć߆ M3 | c K 24 ðXXÁ˜½Ćß L | 25 om L | 26 ¾XXÙ⃠C | 27 om HC | 28 et 29 om C | 30 om C | 31 †…§ M | 1

32 et 33 om C |

   

5

10

15

20

JOHN 19,35-37

103

ª ⧠¾ïØÊØäß1 2 †…¿ÍüƒÌè~¿Î σ¾æØ~† ûâ~ƒ‹ …ç § § § K 5 çXX؃4¾XXæòàâ o¿ÎX§ XÏþXXæàÜÍXXßçñ~3Àƒ…áîçã؅ÿåƒäß ª K äXXß8çæÏÍXX؃7¾XXæùýòâûXXâ~ƒ § 2ň‹…áXXîu6çXXØûâ~¾ĆßÍÝè~ƒ ¾XXæùýòâûXXâ~ § Àƒ…äXXß¾XXÙ⃃11ÞXXØ~ƒƒϭϬ ¿ÎXXϧ 9ƒÍÐàÁ 13 K 5 ¾XXĆßÊXXÜÿXXؽýØûñ¾XXÙ↾X XĆâƒ10ň¿ÎXXσ § 12ƒÍXXÐàÁä߆…ƒ § K 14 K þXXØûñÊXXܾXXĆ⃆çXXÙýØûñÊXXÜ ¾XXÙâ¾XXĆß~ÀƒÊÐÁçÙÓàÐâ K ¾XXĆß~16†ÎXXÏ‹†…ƒ K çXXØÌàÝßçXX⚆†…ƒ §  15¾XXýå~ƒ¾ÜûüûÁ †ÎXϧ ¾XXĆß¾XXĆâƒçXX⧠¾XXÙ⃠K ƒÍXXÐàÁÊXXÏç⧠Êσ¾æü˜Íñ†…ª ª ÌÁÍXXÏáXXÓâ17çæÏÍXXؾĆß~ÿؽĆàÙÓÁ†ÌÁ†ûϾĆ߃‹ÌÁ 10 ÿXXØ~šÊÏ¿šÍXXÁ–¿ÎX φ § ÌXXÁûXXÏÿXXؽĆàÙÓÁûXXâÊXXؖƒ 19 ¾XXĆ߆¾XXĆàÄçXX܅ƒ ÊXX⿆ÌXX僾XXØ÷â18çXXÝØ~¾XXĆß~† K ‹ÌXXÙå†ÎÐå ¾XXX嘚ÍØ…ÿXXàÓ⃠ª ¿ÿXXàîÿXXXÙ߃€†š†¾XXýæÙæÁ ª †˜ÍÐ僋…ª o¾ØÎÏ … I 21†ûXXøƒƒçXXãÁ K ç⧠20¾éܚš†¿†Ìå 23¿ÿÙÜÍXXàÁ‹…†ûXXøƒ†‹…ÍXXýăƒ¾XXå…ÊXXÙÁƒ¾X æÁ‡22¿†…ƒ § ª 25 24 †ÌXXæÙÁ– ûXXéÁÿâ†v¿šÍXXâçXX⧠½øƒ¾Ćâ 15 ¾XXåÊâÍÄ  K uÌXXÁƒ¿šÍXXæãØÌÁ†‹…†ÊXXؽÁ†¿šÍXXå½ÜçXX ⧠26çXXØÊÐÜÿâ ª ª K çXXãÙøƒ‹ …oÌæòßÍXX؃À˜ûXXýßçXXÙæñ†¿Ìß~ÿàÏÊßçØÿÙÁÿâ K ª …šÿXXå~‹…äX XØûâuÌâ~ƒ…ÿφÌâ~ 28¾òÙø‡šÍß27‹†… § Àƒ†ÌXX؃†ÍXXïãüƒ†¾XXèÍ؃†€ÍXXùï؃29¾XXĆâ~†vóèÍXX؃ ª 31 20 ª XÏ ¿½XXXÙÅèÌÁÍXX XÏáXXXÓâ¿ÿÙæÁÍXXXÓßš†…¾XXXØûø30…ÿXX ª ª …šÍ߃ ª ‹…¿ÿX XÂüƒ¾XXĆâÍØ32¾XXÁ˜ûXXÙÄ¿†…¾ĆâÍ؃‹ …o § ª Xßš†…çXXààîK  33ň34ûÙÄÿߚ33áÓ⠋…ª 36¿ÿXXÂýß35¿šÍXXÁ˜ ÌX § 38 37 ň ¿†…¾XXĆâÍ؃  áXXîuÀÊX X Ïo ¿ÿXXÂüƒ¾XXĆâÍÙßÿXXÙ܆~37 § 40 ª  XÁƒáîuçØšĂšƒo™Êøš~†ûÁš~¿Ìß~39çâ¿ÿÂüƒ ÌX § 1ň

________________________________________________________________ 1 om C (pb) | 2 M3mg | 3 et 4 illeg M4 | 5 om C | 6 et 7 illeg M4 | 8 †…† § C | 9 illeg M4 | 10 2 2 om C (ht) | 11 ÞØ~ƒ B M | 12 ‹…†ƒÍÐàÁ B | 13 add çXXÙüûòâ C | 14 om C | 15 þXXå~ƒ H | ª ª 16 add ‹ÌÁ C | 17 çæÏÍ؃ M | 18 ¾ÝØ~ C | 19 om T | 20 ¾éܚš C | 21 ûXXøƒƒ C | 22 †…ƒ CL ¦ Lc: txt | 23 ¾Ðâ†ûÁ C | 24 ûÁÿéâ H | 25 add †ÌXXæÙÁ– C (dg) | 26 add çXX؃ HLc | 27 add ç؃ HLc | 28 ÌòÙø‡ CT | 29 Ìâ~† C | 30 …ÿÏ M | 31 om C | 32 om B2 | 33 ûÙÄ ÿߚ BCM (oi) | 34 om B2 | 35 om C | 36 ¿ÿÂü C | 37 om C | 38 áXXîƒ B2 | 39 çXX⃠§ T | 40 ÌÁƒ C |

104

  

JOHN 20,1

ª ¾XXîÍÂüƒ¾XXĆãßÍü¿†… § ÌÁƒuÿߚƒo¾Ï÷ñÊÂîÿ僙ÊÄ K K K ÀÊXXÂîçXXؘ ûÏÿ↿š†šăXXØçXXÙæñÿâ 1ÌXXÁƒ çXXÙæüçXXÙýãσ ¾XXܘ…çXXÙÄûÓùâu4¾XXïÙüĂ3‘ÍXXؘÍñ˜Íñ†2‘ÍæÙßÍؾÜûüƒ† K K ¾XXïüƒ† K 6ÿXXÙܾXXåƒ~ƒÿX Xâ½Ü¿šÍãàü¾ĆàÁ5¾ÓéàÅ冽Ćß ª ¿ÿXXÂüƒ7äXXß¾XXýâûÁƒvûXXâ~äX Xß‹ÿâoû⃅ÿãÙøáîƒ 9 ÀûXXòýÁƒ uçXX؃ ‘ÍøûâoäØûâ†äØûâšš~¾ÂýÁÊÏ8ÌÅåƒ çXXX؃12¾XXXøÍßo11‹š~   ¾XXXýãüÑXXXå§ ƒ10ÊXXX܆¾XXXÂýÁÊσäXXXß 14 šš~äXXß13¾XXÂýÁÊÐÁƒuçæÏÍXX؆o‹š~   ÍýÏÊî¾ÂýÁÊÐÁƒ ª XÙæø¾ýÙåÊϐ ª K çXX؃‹…çX †ÌØÿߚ 15Ê܍ÍýÏÊî¿ÿÙßÊÅâ ª 17 K šÍXXü¾XXýæÙæÁ †ÌXXàÜÍXX߃‹ÌÁ¾Ùæø16¾åûÏ~¾ýÙå‹ÿ⃠çXXÙÂýϾýâ˜18çâƒÿØ~¾Ćß~ ¾ĆâÍ؃¾Ø˜ÍüáîçØûÂéâ § ¾XXÙæâĂ~çØÊÙÏ~ƒÞØ~Àûñ–18ňç⃠§ ÿØ~†¾Ø˜Íü‹…†š~ƒ 19ň v¿†…ÊXXÙÏ~  ¾XXÙæâĂ~ƒÀÊXXÙî¾XXåÌß‹ÿXX←ÍXXÄÊÁƒ19 § o†…§ ¿ÿXXÂüƒƒ¾XXÂýÁÊσ¾XXÙàßáXXî20ûXXâ~Àƒ…áXXÓ↠§ K çXXæσÞXXØ~u‹…ÍXXÂýϾXXÂýÁÊÐÁƒ¾XXåăÏ~çXX؃¾XXÓéàÅå†~ †ÌXXàÜÍXXÁÿÜ~ÿؽØÍXXüÍß¿ÿãÙøáîÍß~€†šçæÙæâ K ÍXXß¾ýåáî 21†~v†…ÊÜÍ؆…Í߃¾ĆâÍØáî†~š †…ƒ § §   22 ûXXXÂ܆À˜ÍXXXÂøÿXXXÙÂß‹š~ƒu†ûXXXâ~ § †ÌXXXàÜÿؽØÍXXXü ¿ÿXXæâçXXâƒv¾X XÁÿÝ߆…ÀÊX XÙšþXXå~¿†…ÆX Xàñÿâ § § § ª 24ň 24 23 ‹…o çXXå˜ÌåÿXXؽØÿñ‹ÿXXãÁƒ ¾XXÜûüƒ† ¾XXĆàÜáXXîûXXâ½å ÿXXàøÿü~—ÍXXòåƒáXXÓâÍßuÀûÂøçâ¾ĆàÙùüƒ¾ñ½ÝßšÎσ § ÊXXø†ûXXÙÄ¿…Àƒ…áXX…úX XÙæèûXXÙľXXĆß¾XXñ½Ü § K 27¾XXîĂÿÁúXXòå ¾XXÙÂî†26¿†…¿šÍÙâÊÜ 25ç܅ ¾XXÙ߆ÿÁ § K ÞXXÂßÿâ¾XXĆßÊXXܾXXØÊØ~ÿX XÙÁûXXÂî†çÙ߅çؘÿýâ¾ĆßÊÜ ________________________________________________________________

ª

1 ÌÁƒ  T | 2 ‘ÍæÙßÍß HLc ¦ add ¾ïÙü˜C | 3 ‘ÍؘÍñûñ† M ¦ êؘÍñ˜Íñ† T | 4 add ûùâ K K ª M (dg) | 8 C | 5 ¾ÓéàĆ½Ćß C ¦ ¾éàÅ冽Ćß M3 | 6 om B2M4 | 7 add ¾XXýâûÁƒvûXXâ~ ªÌX  XÅåƒ C | 9 ‘ÍXXøû↠C | 10 ÊXXÜ B | 11 add ûXXâ~ § M | 12 ¾XXøÍ߆ C | 13 om C | 14 add äØûâ T | 15 Ê܆ M3 | 16 add ¾XXåûÏ~ M3 (dg) | 17 om M | 18 om CP (pb) | 19 om C (pb) | 20 om C | 21 Ls.l. | 22 ûÂÜ HLcT | 23 ÌàÜ M3 | 24 om H | 25 Àƒ… C | 26  †§ … HLc | 27 Lmg

5

10

15

20

JOHN 20,1-7

 

105

K K XØûü¾XXæÙÜáî¿ÿãÙÒ~ ¾ĆàÄăÁ† ˜ÿXXÁ†1ÞXXßÌâ¾XXÙ⃾X ª K u¾XXñ½ÜÿXXãؘšš~¾XXĆß~Ž½XXîÀÊXXÙÏ~¾XXîĂÿÁuäXXøƒ ÊXXÙÏ~ÊXXÜÀûXXÂø¿†…ûX XÙÓåûXXÙÄÍXXß~ÌXXßäøƒ“ƒÍýåƒ § § ¾XXXæã؅ÿâ¾XXXĆßuäXXXØÿφ ÀûXXXùãÁäXXXøûXXXÁäXXXøƒš†… ª 5 äXXøƒ‹…ƒ¿š½X £ XĆßçXX܆äXXØÿφÀûÂø2ÊÙÏ~Ê܆u¾ĆàÅ嘚 ÞXXØ~…†ÎXXÏÊXXÜ‹ÿXXâûâ~ƒÞØ~¾Ùãüç â¾Ü½ĆàâÿÐå § § 3 Xñ½ÜáXXÅXXÅߚÞXXØ~ÌüÍXXÂ߆¾XXøûÁ  ¾XXçXXâ¾X § ª ª XÙà…€ÿXX؆ K ª ‹…oûXX⃅ÿXXãÙøáXXî¾XXýæßûX XÂéâ†ÌX § ª ‹…†ÿXXØ~ƒÀÊXXÙãߚçXX؃†…uÀÊÐÜ~†ÌØÚ††…çÙÒ…Ăƒ § K ÍXXïãýßÌâÊø‰…˜çæÏÍØ 10 oçXXààîÿXXߚáXXÓâ çX؃ÌXXâÊø o¾XXĆ߆ÿÁ†ûXXÙÄ¿†…¾X XĆãÙàî4¾XXæÙÝÁ†¾XXĆãø~çXXâuÀÊÏ § § ûXXâÊXXؖ¿†…¾X X æøƒ¿š½X X ÙÅè¾X X Ùè…ûñáX X ÓâuçØšĂšƒ § K 5ÊXXÜÌXXæâúXXϘš~ÌXXýϐÊXXïÁ¾XXĆàñ~ƒ ¾XXÜûüƒÀÊXXÙãߚ …ÿXXãϘçXX⧠¾XXòéÁ¾XXò迆…¾X XĆàâƒáXXîuÿߚƒoÍøûî § 7 15  ÿXXâÿâçXX؃ÍXXïãüÌXXØÎÐãß¿†… § 6€ÌXXßÿý←ûXX⃠uçXXØšĂšƒo9¿‡ÍXX8¾XXÙÂè¾XXĆãø~áXXÓâuÀÊXXÏoÌXX҅ûÁ K ¾XXÁÍߖƒ¾X XÓæøáXXÓâuÿXXߚƒo¾XXòÙø‡áXXÿXXùîáXXÓâ áXXîƒÌXXÂ߃¾XXÁ½ÜáXXÓâuðXXÁ˜~ƒoûXXòÜ”~10…ÿXXàÓ⃠ª ¾ØÿÙߚ¾Ø˜ÍòÜ 11 ¾XXĆà嘆¿†…û܃ÿâ¾åÌßÊ܃‹ ÌÁ § K K K 20 ûXXÙÄÿÙßÿؽĆãÐ߆…ÿïéñêܚ†‹†…çÙàâÿâ‹…ÍÜĂÍÁ ª ¾XXϚûß12ûXXÂæÅ⃾Ć߆¿ÿÙÓÏÞØ~¾Ùè…ûòßêòøƒÊâ vÀûXXÂùßçæÏÍXX؏ÊXXøçXXñ~çXX؃ûXXÁo¿šÍXXÙ܃ÞXXØ~¾Â߃ ¾XXÂéßÀûXXùØ~ûXXÓåƒÞXXØ~Àƒ…†…ÍXXÅß13áXXî¾Ćß¾Ćß~ K ¿ÎXXσ‹…ª o¾ÐÙàüƒ K †…ª À˜ƒÍXXè†çXXÙãÙèÊXXܾXXåÿÜ ¾üû߆ § ________________________________________________________________ 1 ÞßÌ↠T | 2 Àƒ… C | 3 ÀûÂø B2M2.3.4UV | 4 ¾æÙ܆ HLcT | 5 Ê܆ M3 | 6 €ÌXXàý↠L I ¦ Lc: txt | 7 add ¿†… § B2M2.3.4UV | 8 ¾XXÂè H | 9 add ¾XXĆàÙÐâ… M4mg ¦ ¿‡ÍXX L ¦ Lc: ª c c.mg 3 txt | 10 …ÿàÓ⃠ H | 11 áîƒ C | 12 ûÂÄÿ⃠HL ¦ ûÂÅ⃠L M T | 13 om H |

106

* Abhinc: B manus secunda (B*)

JOHN 20,6-7

K Üäî¾ĆßÌüûÁ¿†…úØÎσ äXXÙè†ÞXXØûÜÊXXܾXXĆß~v¾XXåÿ § ¾XXÍýßuÀÊXXÏoÀûXXÂùÁçXXÙ߅1ÍXXùÁÿü~¾XXÜûüƒ†ûXXÓéß 2 K ¾XXĆà߆¾XX؆…¾XXùæå~çXXâƒv¿ÿÙåÍXXÄ¿ÿXXãÙøƒ ¿šÍXXÙâ § K K ¾XXĆ߆çXX؃¾Ćß¿ÿÙéܚ†¾üÍÂßçÙÐýϾĆßÊØÿĆãàïÁ K ª ‹ÌXXÁ¾XXå…¾XXĆãàîƒ 5…ÿXXÙæ߆…çXX ⧠4ÀÊXXφ~3¿ÿXXÙèÚ áXXÜçXX⧠7çXXØûùÙ⃾XXæÙÜáXXàÜÿâ6ÀûùØ~†¾ÐÁÍýÁ†À˜ƒÌÁƒ K ¾XXéñÍÒáXXÓâ”~ƒÞXXØ~¾XXĆãàƒçXXØņ8çXXÙÁ–š ÚXXñ˜~¾XXÝâƒçÙåÍXXü‡˜~¾é؃ûòß¾åÿýâÊܾÙß~†¾å… K oÍXXå~ÍXXÐýϾXXĆ߃¿ÿXXÐåçX X⚃ÿâ½ÜðýÙß½Ćß…ûòïâ K 10 uçXXØšĂšƒ ÍXX߃ûXX⃠¿ÿXXÙæà؃…ÿXXãÙøƒ9††ÌXXåÀƒÌXXèƒ K 11ÍXXÂÒ~ƒÞXXØ~ÃXXæĚ~ÍXXÂæÄÿâ ûXXÙľXXĆß¾XXÁÍߖ K 1312ÃXXæÄÿâÀûXXÅñƒš†…¾ÐÝý⠐ÍXXùÁÿýå13ňçXX؃¿ÿXXÐå § ûXXÙľXXĆàñ~¿–ÍXXàÏÿß¿ÿXXàÌXXØÿØ~14Í元Íå… ª K ”~†¿–÷XXÁÀûXXÅñ¿ †… § § 15ˆÎXXÂ⃋ÌXXÁš†…¾XXØ÷â ¿ÿÓåÍXXXφÌXXXæ⿆… § Àƒ˜¾XXXĆ߅˜†¾XXXĆ⃆¿ÿÙÜÍXXXàÁ K K 16 çØăÓÙß¿½Ć⃠¾XXåÿ܆† †…çX XØûØÊÁ¾æãéÁš†½ÙÅèäî § 18 17 ¾XXĆàÂφ ¾XXøƒÍèÊXXïàÁçXXéÐã߆ÀûXXÅòß çÙùÁÊâ†çÙÝØûÜ K çXXↆ…çXXÙøûñÿ⠗ÍXXXÁƒ†—ÍXXàÊXXâÿXXXÙßÊÁÀƒÊXXÏ § § K Ϯϭ 20 19 ãã萆ÌàÝÁ ¾XXĆâçXX⧠ çXX؃ ûXXØÿØ‹ÍXXàî†À˜Íâ çâ¾æ § 25 24 23 K ÍXX؃ÍèÍßÍñáXXî ÀûXXâ~ÿ⃠¾åÎÜ~†çÙùÙÁƒ22¾ØÿÙÁƒ K Þè¾Ćß27¾ñ½ÝÁ26ňçÙòÒÿ⃾Ćâƒ26¾ĆàÄĂÚÅèÿÙÜ †~ K *29¾XXĆâÊîÀƒÊXXÐß K 27ň28çùÂü 31 ¾XXĆß¾XXæ܅ÀƒÊXK XÏçXX⧠ 30çXXÂéåƒ K K 33ÀƒÊXXÏçXX K ÀûXXÅñ†¾XXåÿÜ â§ 32ÍXXàÅàÄÿ僚†… § ¾XXÐÝýâ 34 šÍXXùÙÂüûXXÙÄ‹…”~† ¾XXøƒÍ膾XXĆàÁÍÏÊXXïàÁÀ˜ÍXX↠§ ________________________________________________________________

K K ÿؽåÍXXÄ C | 2 ¿š†šÍXXÙâ C | 3 ¿ÿXXÙéܚ T | 4 šÊXXÏ H | 5 …~ÿXXÙæ߆… C|6 K er s.l. K ÀûùؽÁ† CH ¦ Àûø½Á† L ¦ ÀăXXùؽÁ† L | 7 ûXXùÙ⃠H | 8 çXXØÿÁ– C ¦ çXXØÿÙÁ–š L¦ Lc: txt | 9 †Ìß H | 10 ¿ÿÙà؃ T | 11 add ¾ÂÒç⧠… Cmg ¦ ÍXXÁ½XÒ~ƒ LT ¦ Lc: txt | 12 K C | 14 çÙ元 L | 15 ðÁÎ⃠B2M2.4 | 16 çXXØăÓß C | 17 çXXÙøÊÂ↠T | ÃæÄÿå H | 13 ¿ÿÐå† K T | 23 illeg M4 | 24 Ls.l. c 18 ¾ø˜Íè HL | 19 ÞØ~ C | 20 ûXXØÿ؆ M3 | 21 om C | 22 ¾XXåÿ܃ 4 4 2mg 4 | 25 illeg M | 26 illeg M | 27 M | 28 illeg M | 29 om CP | 30 illeg M4 | 31 add ÞXXè CP | 32 ÍXXÅàÄÿåƒ B*B2HLM2.3.4 ¦ txt CMPTUV | 33 add çXX⧠T | 34 ¾XXø˜Íè† HLc ¦ 1 add

illeg M4 |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 20,7-12

107

K çXXؘÊÂâûXXÙľXXĆß¾XXؚ~ƒ1ÞXXØ~†ÿXXؽĆãÙÐüÍXXß¾å½Ćâ K ¾XXÂæă¿šÍXXÁ–ûXXÁÿ蚃† †…çXXØÊüÿXXؽÙéÁ†~† †… § § 3 ¾XXÝâÿXXؽéÝÓâçÙãÙè†çÙÝØûÜÊܾĆß~çÙÓÙæøƒ Í元† ª ª äXXØûâÌXXæ↧ …ƒ5¾XXæØ~ƒ†ÀĂ½XXÏûXXÁƒÌØÿØ~ƒ 4‹…¾Ý↠K K K 5 ¿†… üÍÂß § —ƒ‡6¾XXXÒÍßÍÁóèÍXXÙß¾åÿ܆¿ÿÐå¾Ćß~‹…Í ÞXXØ~†ÀûÂø7ÀûâÞØ~†ûÓåÿåÌ߆ÍæñÿåÌ߃ûÙÄ u8†…ª çXXX؃À˜ƒÍXXXèo…ûXXXùؽĆߐÍXXXå~‹ÿXXXØ~†…ƒ § ¾XXXæØ~ 9 § Íïãü áXX܆ÌXXü˜áXXXXĆàßÍÝß¿†Ìåƒþñ §  …šÍ߆áùü ª 11 10 XÂÿXXâ~ ¿†…êXXÝÓâÌX Xü˜ áXXî ¾XXÙåÍÓØûÙÜ¿†…ÊX § § 12 K K 10 ”~ƒ ÞXXØ~ÌXXæↆ…çX XÙïÂå¾éÙÂ膿½ÙÅè¾åÃÍî†  § K XXXĆàÙùòÁ13¿šÊñÍùéñ~†¾åăÁÊâ¾ü… †ÌXXÙüƒáX K K ª ª …ÿXX܆ƒ†ÌÙßÊùÁ† çXXØÚšÎXXσ‹…oçX XÙéòÓâÀ˜ƒÍXX膅ƒ K çXX⧠15ÊXXφ‹…†ÊXXè~çXX ⧠ÊXXÏçXXÙÁÿ؃ÀĂÍXXÐÁ14¾XXܽĆàâK çXXØڐÍXX兆ÀûXXÂùß16ÍXXàîûXXâäXXîƒçXXÙãàýâ‹…ÍàÄĂ K 15 †ûXXÄ~ 19 ÍXXå…17ň18úXXòå† âÍØ § ûXXâäø17Ê܆††…çâšçÙ § ª XÁƒ¿ÿXX܆ƒƒ20…ûX ÀûXXÅñ¿†…äX XÙèÌX ª XùؽĆ߃ÞXXØ~çXX⚠§ K ª 22 ÀÊXXXè½ÁƒçXX X؃†…¾XX XØÿÙÂß K 21…ÿXXXãÙø†ûXXXÂéåƒÞXXXØ~† 24ň25 ¾XXøÿ؃ƒ¾XXæýãý↾XXåûÂéâ24¾XXܽĆà⿆… § 23áXXØûÂÄ K ª K †ÌXXà܃26†…¾X Xü˜†˜ÍXXñ†~šçXXÙýå~ÞXXØ~ƒ†…o¿šÊX XÏ § ª Ϯϳ 29 28 20 ¾XXøÿ؃ƒ¾XXæýãýâáXXؽÝÙâu ¾XXĆàÄăÁƒ çXX؃†…¾XXæÏ†Ă ª K ¾XXØÿϚ31¾XXĆã̃†…¾X Xü˜çXXÙýå~ÞX XØ~ƒ 30‹…¿ÿùØÿî § K 32çXXÙÅàñÀûXXùØ~ûÙІÌØھܽĆàâƒÿؽæà؃Àûøÿ⃠K çXXXÙ߅~†‘ÍXXXøÿ؃ 34çXXXØÌØšĂšƒ33çXXXØÌÁ†Ì؆¾XXXåûÁÊãß K ¿šÍXXÁƾXXòß~¾X XĆãÜÊXXÏÀûXXÂù߆†… § ϯϱçXXÙÐØÎâ¾XXåăÁÊâ 2

________________________________________________________________

ª

1 illeg M4 | 2 çؘûÂâ C | 3 Í兆 L | 4 ‹…† M3 | 5 ¾æ؃† CM | 6 add ÍXXÁÌØ H ¦ add €ÌXXØ ª Lc | 7 …ûâ H | 8 add †…ç؃À˜ƒÍè C (dg) | 9 …šÍß B* | 10 ¾åÍÒûÙÜ H | 11 add áî B2 K (dg) | 12 Þàî C | 13 ¿šÊïÁ M2 | 14 çÙܽĆàâ B*B2M2.3.4UV | 15 ÊXXφ L | 16 áXXî C | 17

Íùòå†Íãø C | 18 Íùòå† T | 19 illeg M4 | 20 ÀûùؽĆ߃ C ¦ …ûXXùؽĆ߃ M | 21 …~ÿXXãÙø K * K L C | 22 …Êè½Áƒ C | 23 Ž½ØûÂÄ L | 24 ¾øÿ؃ƒ K ¾æýãý↠K ¾åăÂéâ B | 25 ¾øÿ؃ƒ ª ª 3 K | 26 om C ¦ add ¾Ćã̃ M | 27 çâ T | 28 ÌàÄăÁƒ C | 29 ¾XXøÿ؃ƒ L | 30 †… CHMT | K 31 ¾ã̃ T | 32 çÙÅàòâ T | 33 ¾Á†Ì؆ H ¦ çØÌÁ†ÌØ M3 | 34 çXXؚ˜šƒ T | 35 çXXÙÏÎâ T|

108



JOHN 20,12

ª XàÙÐâ2šÍXXòßÍXXØÎϚ~ƒÍXXÐßçØÚäØûãß 1çñ~ ç⚃ …šÍX 6 ¾XXĆàÏÊÁ5¿šÊXXîƒ4¾X ÐÁÊâ‹ĂÊXXÏçXXÙÝØûܾXXü…”~ƒ3ÞXXØ~ çæø˜ÍXXñƒ9¿‡Ă~ƒ¾XXĆâ8ň¾XXüƒÍø†¾XXÐÁÍü8äXXî7¿ÿXXؚûÁ† K K ÚXXãÏÆ¿ÌXXß~ÚXXýÙÂß¿½X XÙÅèçX X؃Ì胾ĆãÜ~10çÙüÊøÿâ 12 K ¾XXÓÙüçX XæφçXXÙ߅ƒ¿ÿXXÙàÄ11¿šÎÐßÍ؆ÿü~ƒ¾ÐÙýãß ª K K †ÌX  XÁƒ¾XXüƒÍù߆ÀÊ ÙÅè 14¿‡Ă½Ć߆¾ÐÁÊãß13çæÙÓÙü¾Øăè† K ¿š½X £ XĆßuÀÊÏo¾Ü½Ćàâ17ÍØÎϚ~16ç؃ÀĂÍÐÁ15¾ĆàÙσ¾åÊî 18 áXXÓâƒÍXXÐàÁÍXXß¿ÿXXãÙøá†…šÍÐØ÷ñ††…š†Êσ ”~ƒ¾XXĆß~¿ÿXXãÙùÁ†šÊϚ~ƒ 20¾ĆàÜç␠Íå~ 19¿ÿæ⃠§ ¿šÍXXæÙàÒ÷âçXXâƒÀ˜˜ÍX Xφ¿šûÙãÄ¿ÿîÊØÍàÂøÍå… § çXXØÊσÀûXXÙâ~21€~šƒ¾X ª XÙÓÏÊXXÏáÓâûÙĐ~¾Üûüƒ† ¾XXXÙýå~¾XXXæÙÜÌXXàÜáXXXÓâ¾XXXĆãÜÊXXϾXXXÙãýÁƒ¾XXܽĆàâK K ¾XXĆãÜ~¾XXü˜äXXî23¾XXĆ⃅ÞX XØ~ÌXXãîäXXø†22šÊXXϚ~ƒ K  Àƒ…25áî¾ÐÙàü24óéàò⃠uçXX؃26çØšĂšƒo½ÙÅèK 25ňçÙæÁ‡ K Ä~ 28çØûâ~ƒ 27ÞØ~ƒ‹ÌÁÀĂÍÐÁ ª ¿ÌXXß~ÿXXàσƒ 29¾ÓéåÍ K 31 ¾XXæÙü†¿š†ÊXXφ30¿šÍXXàØÌÁ¾XXܽĆà⃾XXæÙàÅß¾XXòÙùå 33 ¿šÎXXÐß¾XXæÙÓø†¿½XXÙå…¾XXÐؘ32äî¿šÍøÌÂ↾Â߃ K  34ç؃ K šÍXXýÙÅü†¿šÍXXÂ؅˜†¿ÿXXàσ 35¾XXòùå¾XXÓÙßÀƒ½X Xüƒ K K K K ¾XXÐؘäXXî¾XXÜÍýφ¾XXĆã܆~¾XXĆãÝè~†¾XXåÍĆ¾XXÂß ¾XXòÙùå¾XXÙãüçXX⃐ †…ÿßÍXXò⋘ÍXXüçâƒçÙãàý↾Øûè § § 36 ¾XXéñÍÒuÍå…ÀĂÍÐÁu ÿߚƒo¾ÐؘšÍØûèÀƒ…†Ìß K ¾XXĆãàïÁƒ¿ÿÙåÅÍXXå39¾XXĆàÓè~çX XÙ߅ƒv38çXXØûؖ37¾XXåÍÁ…˜† K …šÍXXÝàãÁ40¾XXýãüÞXXØ~†˜Ìæå¾ù؃‡äßÞØÊ؅¿šÊÏ ¿šÍæÙÓø†¿š†ûØÌåáîuÀĂÍÐÁç؃41ðÁ˜~ƒo40ň†…ÍÁ~ƒ ________________________________________________________________

K H | 5 om C | 6 ¿ÿàÏÊÁ C | 7 ¿ÿXXØûÁ† M 1 ”~ MM3 | 2 †Íß B* | 3 ÞØ~ƒ C | 4 ¾ÐÁÊâ K 3 K ¦ ¿ÿXXؚ˜† M | 8 ¾XXüƒÍø†  ¾XÐÁÍü CHLc | 9 ¿‡Ă½XXÁƒ B* | 10 çXXæÙüÊøÿâ M | 11 Ls.l. ¦ K M3 | 16 ûXXÙÄ T | 17 illeg M4 | 12 illeg M4 | 13 çXXæÙÓÙàü T | 14 ÀĂ½XXĆ߆ M2 | 15 ¾XXĆàÙσ K H ¦ ¿ÿXXæâ B*B2M2.4 | 20 ÌX †ÎXϚ~ B* | 18 om C | 19 ¿ÿXXæ⃠ª XàÜ M3 | 21 €~š H | 22 †šÊXXϚ~ƒ HLcM3 | 23 ¾XXĆ⃅ B2 | 24 óXXéàñƒ U ¦ illeg M4 | 25 illeg M4 | 26 € B* | 27 K illeg M4 | 28 ÀûÙâ~ƒ B* | 29 ¾ÓéàÅå†~ HLcM | 30 et 31 illeg M4 | 32 add äXXî H (dg) 4 4 ¦ illeg M | 33 illeg M | 34 om C | 35 ¾XXòÙùå H ¦ illeg M4 | 36  B* | 37 ¾XXåÍÁ…Ă T | 38 K çæØûؖ Lc ¦ ûÂÜçßçØÊØûؖ HLc.mg | 39 ¾ĆàҖ~ H | 40†…ÍÁ~¿Ìß~ƒ…šÍÝàãÁ * * B | 41 ƒ B |

5

10

15

20

109

JOHN 20,12-14

5

10

15

20

                       

ª XîoçØÎ☐†ÌæÙ܃¿šÍÙ܃† ÿXXÙæñš~†šûXXâ~Àƒ…ƒ‹…áX ª K v¾XXĆãÐß¿šÍXXòÙùåÀÊXXØ~ƒ¿½XXÙÅèçXXÙÝýñÿâ …˜ÿXXéÂß K †ÌXXXãXXXæÙæXXXܽĆà⃿ÿXX Xؽñ¿šÎXXXÐß—ÍXXXÂüšƒ K 2 1 ÀÊXXÙîƒäXXß ¾XXåÎÜ~ƒuçXXØûâ~ çXXÙýå~† o…ª ˜ÿXXéÂß¾æñšš† ÍXXæñÿåÿXXØ~ƒ†Êâ†4ÿXXؽÂ؅˜ƒÊXXâ3†ÊXXÁ†~ƒÍåÌ߆…§ ¾XXæ܅†ÊXXÁ†~ƒ¾XXĆãߐÍXXÐÝý參ƒ¾XXÝ߆¾XXÝߐ†˜ÍÐå† ª XϚ˜áXXÓâäXXØûâ”~ áXXÝßÀûXXÙϐûXX⃅šÎXXÏÊXXؖƒ5ÌX K K çXXâ¿ÿX XÙæàÒu¾XXܽĆàâÊ Xø¾ĆãÙøäßÊ܃u¾åăÏ~oçÙÂÄ § ª XàüçXXâÿãü˜š~ ª ª ¿š†ăXXñ÷ÁÀÊXXï⃋…ÚX ÌÙâÊùß …˜ÿéÁ § ª ϲ ÿXXØ~ûØÿØ¿ÍXXϚšƒ o6ň7¿ÎXXϚÀƒ…ƒ…ƒÍXXÂï߃¾XXÙæñÿâ 11¿ÎXXϚƒ10¾XXòÓî†ÿXXïãüçXXø†ûñƒ9…ÿXÝ߅8áù߃u¾åăÏ~ ª XÅñçXXâçX çXXÓøš~ƒ12†…ÀûX § XÝØ~ƒvÀƒÌXXÁ†ûXXâƒÿãßÿXXÙ߆ ª XàÜçXXâÚ܃š~† çXXØÊå~¾XXĆàÄĂáXXøðXXâÿü~13¾XXÙèÍñ~ÌX § ÞXXXßÌâ¾XXXØûâƒÌXXXàøäXXXßðXXXãüƒƒ~ÊXXXؖÀûXXXÙâ~ ÑXXXýÏÿåçXXXåš”~ƒvÊXXXãÁ¾XXXĆ߆¿ÌXXXÙâšu¾XXXé؃ûòÁ o14ň15‹†…ƒçX K X؃†šÿåçÙ߅çØÌà܃š†… § ÀûÙÝü¾Ćß14ÿؽåûÁÊâ oÀûXXXÂøÍXXXÅÁÆXXX߇~ÚXXXàýæâ¿ÎXXXØÎîÀ˜…ÍXXXåƒu¾XXXåăÏ~ ª 17¾Ü½Ćà␠K ÚXXàüçXXâ¿š ~ƒ ûãß‹…†~ÎÏäß16Ê܃u¾åăÏ~ § o¾XXÙæñÀƒ…áXXî†ÌXXßÍXXÁûø¿šÊXXÅè† 18¿ÿXXÁ…ûÁÍXXãø ª XæÙæñÿ⚆…¾XXφ˜ƒäXXß¿šÍÂÙÒçâƒu¾åăÏ~ ¾XXĆ߆u…šÍX § § ¾XXÙæñÊXXÜçXXØÌàÜçâ†~çØÌæâÀÊÏç âƒçØûÏ~Êâ 19ç⧠§ § ª 23 22 21 20 ûXXÙÄ ¾XXĆß¾XXæÙÝÁÍXXߏ½XXøƒ “ÍXXýÙß äßšÎφ o¾æâ ª Xß½Ćß¾XX⃿ çXXâƒv¿ÌX †…†ÑÁÿü~ƒÀûÅñƒvš †…¾Ø÷â § § § K 24 K äXXÝè½Á‹ÎXXϚ~ÿXXؽåûÁÊâ¾XXĆß~¿ÎÏÿå ¿ššÍÙâ¾æ Ùî ________________________________________________________________

K T | 2 ¾åÎÜ~ B* | 3 ÊÁ†~ƒ B* | 4 ¾XXÂ؅˜ƒ B* | 5 …½XXϚ˜ C | 6 B2mg | 7 ¿ÎXXϚš 1 çÙýå~ K K I * 2 B B CM2.4 | 8 áXXøƒ H | 9 …~ÿX ª XÝ߅ C ¦ ¿ÿXXÝ߅ H ¦ …ÿXXÝ߅ T | 10 add¿š†ûXXØÿØ… ª K *mg * v14 * ¾ĆãüÍă B ¦ ÌX  XòÓî† C | 11 ¿ÎXXϚšƒ B C | 12 †…§ C | 13 add hl l. 16 B | 14 om K

LT ¦ om hl B*HLc ¦ txt B2mgCMmgM2mgM3mgM4mgPUmgVmg | 15 çXX؆…ƒ B*B2M2.4V | 16 ÊXXÜ M3 | 17 ¾XXܽĆàâ C | 18 ¿šÍXXÂ؅ûÁ C | 19 om H ¦ Ls.l. | 20 add hl l. 16v14 Hmg (Harris?) Ž Lc.mg25 | 21 om H | 22 “ÍýØ L | 23 ¾Ćß~ B* | 24 ‹ššÍÙâ C |

110   

JOHN 20,14-17

ª Xܚš†2ÌXXX⚚†1˜†šš¾XXXĆ߃¾XXXæÝØ~Àƒ…†¾XXXææÄ …ûXX ª ª çXX⃾X XĆâ¾XXÙâÊø*Ì兘ÍÝߍÍñ…šç؃ Íàâ…ÿÙî˜ÿÁ § †ÊXXÜçXX⧠5ÌXXß¿ ª †…ûXXÙÂè ¿ÿXXÙ⃆…ª 4ÌXXÙàîúXXàÂåÚXXàü ª § K ÍXXùÏû忽XXÙå…¾XXĆߏÊ⃾ææÅ߆…ÀÊÙîƒ çXX␠6áÓ↠§ § ª ÍXXàâ¾XXØûèÊXXâ¾XXĆâ†Ă…ƒ†…¾æÜÍï⃠‹ÌÁ†…ÿæÄ § K K 8 ÀûXXâ~ Àƒ…¿½XXÙÅéß¿šÍXX⃆¾XXå…ĂÍ܃ 7¾æÂØ÷âç؃ ÑXXؘ¾XXÓãå¾XXĆ߃†¿š†½XXÙå…9¾XXĆßáXXÓâäXXߐ~ƒÌXXß 10 çXXâŽÌß‹ÌؚûãüÀƒ…áî† ûÅòÁ†ÿæÅÁ¿šÍØûè § 13 12 XæÄ  ‹…ÍXXÙàùü~Ž‡~ƒ‹ÌXXØÿãè ¾XXÝØ~11ÚXXßûXXâ~uÿX § ª Xß¾ĆàÄ ª ÌXXýòåçXXø†ûñÌX ª çܘÿÁ†¾Ćà܃†Úà؃¾æãéÂâ†Ìß ª ¿ÿXXÙïÒ¾XXÙùåƒ15ûXXÙÄÀÊXXÐâu14äXXØûâvÌXXãüƒ ¿ÿXXØûùÁ ª 20 19 18 ª 17 ¾XXÂÙÅ↠¾X Ùïñ…š†ÊXXÏ çXX⧠ uÌXXÙ ¾XXĆàùß16ÿXXïãü K çXXÙ߅ÞXXØ~ƒÍXXÁ˜†ÚXXæÙîƒÀ˜…ÍX XåÚßÍXXÁ˜¾XXæ܅À˜÷æ↠21 ÿXXÙæñƒÚßÍXXÁ˜šûXXâ~† ÿXXÙæñš~ƒÀƒ…¾XXĆß~oÌßšûâ~ K ª ª u¾XXܽĆàâÊXXؖáXXï߃ 22‹…ÿXXÙæñš~ƒÍXXßÚåÍXXÁ˜† ÌXXØÿØ~ ÞXXØ~ÚåÍXXÁ˜Ìß¾Øûø†24ûãß¾ĆãÄÿñäßÿÙæñƒ23¾Ćß~ K 25 ¾XXĆß¾XXÁ†ÿÜçXX↠¾XXü…ƒÊXXî†ÞX ØÊ؅ƒ¾XX؃†Ì؃ÀÊX XÙî § K K çXXXâƒÞXX XØ~¿ÿXXXØûøçXXXØÌØšĂšçXXXÙå…çXXXÙòàÏÿü~ÀûXXX؅‡ § ª ¾XXĆ߃‹…o¾XXÙؘÍéß¾XXÙåÍØϮϳçXX⃾X Xæùòâ€ÿX § § X܃26¾XXÁ†ÿÜ ª 28 ¾XXĆàܐÍXXã߆¾Üûüƒ†ÿùàèáÙÜÊîûÙľĆßÚßçÙÁûøšš çXXXâ¿ÿXX XÙßÊÅâƒ29ÌÁÍXX ª XÏšÍXXXÙϚûßu¾XXXĆãÙéÁ†¾XXXææφ…ª § çXXÙå…Àƒ…çXXâ¾ XৠܾXXĆß¿ÿXXÙåăϽĆßÊXXÜv31Ìß30”Íý̃ § K K 32äXXXß ”~†33¾XXXĆâ†~ÿ߆ÌXXXßçXXXØÊÅ膋…ÍXX XàÄĂçXXXØÊÏ~ K K K XýÅåƒ34êXXÙñ~ûXXéîÊÐß ¿š½XXÙÅè¿ÿX XààîuçX XÙýå~†o‹ÌÙåÍX 3

* Deest C



  

________________________________________________________________ 1 …†šš H | 2 add Ì⚚† C (dg) | 3 …ûXXܚš† B2M2.3.4UV ¦ ‹ûXXܚš† C | 4 om M | 5 ÍXXß M3 | 6 áXXÓâ T | 7 add †…§ M | 8 Àƒ…† H | 9 ¾XXĆ߃ B* ¦ om T | 10 om T | 11 om B* | 12 ¾ÝØ~ƒ T | 13 ‹…ÍXXÙàùü~† M | 14 Ls.l. ¦ om M | 15 add ÞXXØ~ M4s.l. | 16 ÿXXïãüƒ M3 | 17

ª Xàùß Ler ¦ Ls.l.: txt ¦ ÌXXàùß M3 | 18 add äXXØûâÌX ÌX ª XßûXXâ~ƒ M ¦ illeg M4 | 19 çXX↠§ B2 | 20 ¾æïñ H ¦ ÌãÐñ”~ƒ‹ÎϾÙæñûÂÜ Hmg ¦ ¾ïïñ LP ¦ ÌXXãÐñ”~ƒ‹ÎXXϾÙïñûÂÜ ª Lc.mg25 ¦ ¾XXÙæñ MM3 ¦ txt BB2Lc.mg25M2.4TUV | 21 add ‹… P | 22 Àƒ… T | 23 ¾XXĆß~ƒ M3 | ª * * c 2 24 om B | 25 ¾ü… B HM | 26 add †… HL | 27 çXX⧠M | 28 add ¿†… § T | 29 add äXXØû⃠B*B2M2.3.4UV | 30 ”ÍXXüÍ̃ T | 31 ÌXXÁ L | 32 ûXXÙÄ T | 33 ¾XXĆâ†~ÿß H | 34 êXXñ~ HMT |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 20,17

5

10

15

20

111

ûXXØÿ؃ÀƒÌXX߆çXXØÌàÝß—ÍXXÂýåçXX؃çXXæÏÀƒ…áXXîçXXØÿÙâ ¿ÿXXÙåăÏ~ÊXX܃¾XXø†ûòßûXXÙÄ2¿†…ÀÊX XÙîûXXâ½å1ÀûXXØûü § ¾XXĆâƒÿXXïؘšÊXXؖÑXXýϚ~ƒÞØ~˜Íïéå¿ÿÙåăÏ~ƒÿïå ¿ÿXXXÙßÊÅâÊXXXؖ†šÍXXX܅¿ššÊXXXؖ†¿ÿXXXÙæïæÜÊXXXؖ† 4 çXXâäX XøƒÍXXÐàÁÍXX߃3¿ÍXXÐåƒuÀÊXXÏoÿXXؽåÿàîÑXXýϚ~ § K ÍXXß~çXX؃Àƒ…úXXéåƒÊXXØÿî¾XXÙãýß5”~ƒ¾XXĆß~u¿ÿXXÙâ ª  6¿šÍXXæ؇†ÎÏÿ⃆š†… § ¾ØÎÏÿâÀ˜ÌÁÍüƒÿؽÙàÄ…ûâ~ ª 7 ¾XXÐÁÍýÁƒ“ƒÍXXåƒu çXXØšĂšƒo…ûXXâ~ÿXXؽåÿàîÍXXÄÊÁƒ ÞXXØ~ÍXX߃†‹…†ÿXXØ~¾ÙâÊøçâ˜ÿÙâƒÀûùؽÁ†À˜ƒÌÁ† § u8ÿXXߚƒo¾XXؚ~ƒÞXXØ~óXXýÄÿå¾XXÙè…ûñ†¾XXÙâÊøÀÊXXÙî áXXîÌãÏÍXXåÊXXø†ÌXXýÏáXXî—ÊXXÁÌXXýϏÊXXøƒ*¾XXåÎÜ~ƒ K ÊXXø†çXX܅¿šÊXK XØÿÿXXÙéÜáX X܃¾XXî†ÊØÞØ~ÌãÏÍå 9ň ÀûXXýå¿ÿXXùXXæÝØ~ ÌùßÍèáÍ僾Á– § 9ÌùßÍè ¾XXĆß~u10äXXøƒÍÐàÁÍ߃†ÌßóèÍå¿š†ÊÏáî¿š†Êφ ª u12ðXXÁ˜~ƒo¿š†ÌXXß~ƒ‘ÍXX冘šš˜½Ćãß11úàè¾Ùãýß”~ ª †…êòâƒáÓâ XÙàü¾XXĆ߃uäØûâƒÌÁÍσ¾Ć߇ÍÅÁ¿ çXXâ¾X § § ª XïÁ K ¾XXܽĆàâ¿ÿXXߚƒ¿š†ƒÌXXéß¾XXĆàñ~ƒÞXXØ~ûXXãÅß…ÿX ¾XXÙãýßúXXéåƒÊXXØÿîƒÌX ª Xؚ˜~13ÿXXéÙòҚ~¿ÿXXãÙøáXXîƒ ÞXXØ~¾XXî˜~áXXîçâÍXXؘÿÁÌß¾ÙïÁ¿†…šáÙÝâ¾Ć߆ ª ÍXXÜÌß~†‹Ìß~†15ÍÜÍÁ~†ÚÁ~šÍß¾å~úàèª o14…ÊÙî çXXå˜ÌåçØûÏ~†ÊÁ†16ÍùÙÓæàÓå~‹…¾ĆãØuÀƒ…¿ÿàâ § çXXâçX X ÁÎÁƒvçX X ø†ûò߆ …ÀÊX X ÙîÌX X àܾX Xå…uÿXXؽùÙéñûXXÁ § § ª çXXæÏÊXXÏÚXXÁ~†¾XXå~ƒ‹…ÞXXØ~áXXàãå17…š†ÌXXß~”†–ûñ ¾æ⃋…ª ÞØ~19ň…šÍýå~”†–ûñ19ç⧠18çÁÎÁ†o¾Üûüƒ† ________________________________________________________________

ÀûXXòü L | 2 †…§ HLMM3T | 3 om M | 4 add ÿXXÙÁ B*LU | 5 om B2T ¦ ”~ U | 6 ¿ÿXÙæ؇†ÎÏÿ⃆ T | 7 € B* | 8  B* | 9 Lmg | 10 äXXøƒ C | 11 úXXàè§ T | 12 ƒ B* | 13 ÿÙòҚ~ T | 14 …ÊÙî T | 15 ÍÝÁ~† T | 16 ÍXXùÙÓÙàÓå~ HLT ¦ ÍXXùÙÓàÓå~ MU ¦ add ¾XXÂùîÿâ¾XXĆ߆¾æýýÄÿâ¾Ćß¾ĆãØ B*mg | 17 ¿š†ÌXXß~ T | 18 add çXX؃ C | 19 ¿šÍØÊσ¾ñ†–ûñ C | 1

* Adest C

112

Book XX

JOHN 20,17-19

çÁÎÁ 2oÍÝãîÿààâ1¿šûØûüƒÀûÂÅßÚæàÓùãߐ†ÿÙÁ– ™ûXXòâ¾XXü…ƒÀƒ…1ňÞXXØ~¿šÍXXØÊσ3¾XXñ†–ûñçXXâçX § X؃ ª K K †ÌXXß ÊXÙÐâ†u‹ÌXXß~†ÚXXÁ~ƒ‹ÌXXÁ ¾XXâÍæù߆¾æÙÝß 4ûÙÄ K Xãü†ÌXXØÚ6š†šÍXXàâÊXXÙÁ5¾XXñ†–ûñšÍXXÙåÊÐß ÊXXÐß¿ÌX K ¾XXæÙÜçX XØڃ¿šÍXXòÙùå8¿šÍØÊσ7¾ĆâÍϚûÙÄÍ兏Êâ K K çXXÙÁÌ؃10ň¾XXñ†–ûñÊXXÐß109¾XXĆâÍæø† ¾XXåăîÍè†11¿ÌXXãü K K ¾XXĆàÂßÍÁ†¾XXćÍâ¾XXĆ߃¾XXĆâÍæø†¾æ ÙÜçØûÙÓåÊÜÀƒ K ÊÐß ¿ÿXXà⃅ÌXXß~¿ÌXXß~‹…†ÿXXÙßo¿šÍXXØÊσ13¾ĆâÍϚ‹ÎÏ12 ‹…†ÿXXØ~14êؘÍXXÓéåo12ň¾XXåûÏ~¾XXåÎÁ¾XXĆ߆¿šÍÂÙÓÁ¾Ćß ª XßuçXX؃¾XXÁ~16¿ÌXXß~†15ÊXXÐÜ~¾XXÁ~†u¿ÌXXß~äß çXXâÚX ¿šÍXXÂÙÓÁ 18ç⪠Úßuç؃¿Ìß~¿šÍÂÙÓÁ17ç؃ÍÝß¾æÙÝÁ ÊXXφ¾XXØûâ21ÊXXφ¾XXñ†–ûñÊXXÏ20ûXXÁ¾XXæÙÝÁ19çXX؃ÍXXÝß äXXXXØûâšš~çXXXØÊ؅22oçXXXXØÌؚĂÿÁÀûXXXÁÊXXXXφ¾XXXÐÙýâ 24 23 K äXXXØûâšûXXXÂè¾XXXÜûüƒ†ÀÊXXXÙãßÿß  šûXXXÂ膿ÿXXXÙßÊÅâ 24ň K 25¿ÿXXãÙø ƒ½XXĆß šûXXÂèƒv¿ÍXXσ¿šÍXXæî˜Íòß¾XXÐÙàýß K o–ošÍXXãå†À˜½XXñçXX⧠26ŽÍXXܽ僾XXĆßÍÝå¾XXØÍσ‹…Íàâ ª I 27 ÌXXÁ…¾X XÂýÁÊσ†…¾X XĆâÍ؃¾XXýâ˜28ç؃¿†…ÊÜo ÞÜ § ª ª 29 ûâ½åƒ¿†…— ƒ‡¾ÂýÂæؘšƒ†…¾ý☃ ‹ÎÏäøƒ¾ĆâÍÙÁ § ª çXX⧠¾XXĆß~ ¾XXĆâÍØäXXøÿéâ¾XXÙà߆¾XXĆããØ~ç⧠Í߃‹ÌÁ 30ň31 ÀûXXñ–¿†…† XĆããØ~†ÿXXÙܾXXÙàß § 30¾XXýâ˜äXXß¿†…¾X § ˜ÿXXÝâ¾XXĆßÊXXܐ†ÌXXß¿ÎXXÏÿâ¾XXĆâÍÙÁ33ÌXXÁ32¾XXÜûüƒ† ÊXXؖ¾XXæøƒ¿šÍXXýå~ÿXXãϘáXXÓâuÀÊXXÏo¾XXåûÏ~¾XXĆâÍÙß K ÀûXXýå†36˜ûXXýå…ÿXXãÙø35áXXîƒu34çØšĂšƒoáÜÊؖ†ÀÊÙãߚ ª ¾XXýϏÊøçâƒáÓ␠ÍÝãî37¾Ćãàüƒuç؃ûâ~¿šÍØûÝß § ________________________________________________________________  1 om B* | 2 ¿šÍØÊσ¾ĆâÍϚ Lc.mg25 ¦ ¿šÍXXØÊσ¾XXĆâÍϚ‹ÎÏ Lc.mg26 | 3 om T | 4 om M3 | 5 om T | 6 š†ÿØÍàâ C | 7 ÌâÍϚ ª U | 8 ¿šÍXXåÊσ M | 9 ¾XXĆâÍæø† T | 10 om T | 11 ¿ÌXXãü T | 12 om HLT ¦ B*mgB2mgMmgM2mgM3mgM4mgUmgVmg ¦ txt CP | 13 ¿ÿØÍXXϚ CP | 14 ‘ÍؘÍÓéå ‹ûâ H | 15 ÀÊÐÜ~ T | 16 ¿ÌXXß~ B* | 17 om C | 18 om C ¦add çXX⪠H (dg) | 19 ç⪠B*H ¦ om M3 | 20 add çXX؃ T | 21 ÊXXÏ T | 22 add…ÌXXß~¿ÌXXß~‹…†ÿXXÙß ¾XXåûÏ~¾XXåÎÁ¾XXĆ߆¿šÍXXÂÙÓÁ¾XXĆß~¿ÿXXà⃠Lc.mg | 23 šûXXÂè B* | 24 Tmg | 25 ¿ÿXXãÙùß B* | 26 ŽÍXXÝåƒ H | 27  B2HM2.3.4V | 28 om B* | 29 om C | 30 om C | 31 add I ª XÁ M3 | 34 € B* | 35 áXXî HLc | 36 ˜ûXXýß L ¦ Lc: txt | 37 ¾XXĆâÍØ B* | 32 ûX Xü† C | 33 add †ÌX c ¾Ćãàü HL |

       

5

10

15

20

JOHN 20,19-22

     5

 10

15

20

113

ª XØÚXXà؃¾XXĆãàü†ÍÝß¾å~úÂü ª 1¾Ćãàüƒ†Ìßûâ~ €ÌX § K ÿXXߚ uäXXøƒ˜ÿXXÁoÍÝß¾å~ ¾XXĆãàü†ÌXX߈ûXXéâçXXÙæÁ‡ ª X؆…ƒ¿ÍXXÐ僾XXĆâÍÙÁÌXXÁ ¾XXĆãàü†ÌXXß‹ƒ†ÿXXü~ƒ†…ÍX ‡˜½XXXXĆ߆u…šÍXXXXýå~ƒ¿ÿXXXXãÙøƒÀ˜ûXXXXü2‡˜½XXXXĆ߆ÞXXXXØÊ؅ ¾XXÁÍÏÊXXÐÁ†ÀûXXÂèÊÐÁ† ¿šÍæã؅ÀÊÐÁƒ†…šÍ؆~ ¿ÍXXÐåƒu†…ÿXXî÷ãÁäXXø¾X § XîÚçØÊÙÏ~5Ê܆4ç؃ 3ÀÊÐâ K ÊXXÐÜ~¾XXñ½ÜçXXØûÙÓåÊXXÜÀûXXÂøçXXâú § XXòå†äXXøƒÍXX؆…ƒ § K 8 I 7 K  …¾X  XĆãÙø¿ÿXXߚ¾XXæøƒ¾XXĆãüÍÄ †ÎXXσ6áÓ↾âÿφ äXXø¾XXîÚçXXØÊÙÏ~ÊXX܆ÚXXàýæâƒv¾XXØÿñ†¾XXùâÍXXĆ↘ ÍXXå~‹ÍXXÏçXXØÎϾXXÙéÓæñ†¾Åąƒ†ûÂè~†v¿ÿî÷ãÁ K XؽÁƒ9¿––ƒ K K ¿ÿXXXÙ܆ƒ šÍXXXïؘšäXXXî10‹…ÍXXXàÄăÁ†‹…†ÊXX K 10ňçXXÐÙÝü ª XÁu‹†… 13 K 12çÙ߅ƒÍßo11¿ÿÙÜÍàÁƒÌæñƒ ÀûXXÅñ†ÌX 14 ª K  XàÜçXXâÚX ÌX âäøƒ § X܃š~†˜Ìåš~†çÓøš~†¿ÿÙâÿÙÁç § 15 ¿ÿXX†¾XXĆãÅàñçXX↿šûâç ↾Ć⃠ ç↾ÙèÍñ~ § § § K K  16†ÌàÜ”~ƒÞØ~ ¿ÿXXÙâÿX XÙÁçXXâÍX § Xãøƒ17¾Ćâ¾ýæÙæÁ ª ª K ûXXÁ…ÿXXÐÙÂýÁ¿ÌX †…ƒÀûÅñ† …uç؃ûØÿØ Xß½Ć߾⃿ § K uçXX܅ÊXXøçXXâ¾XXĆßÊXXÜuÞXXØÊ؅‹ÍXXÏÀÊXX ÙãߚƒÀ˜˜ÍXXýß § K çXXÙå…ÌXXÁ18çXXØÌØÿØ~†~ÌXXÁ‹†…ÿXXØ~çXXܘÿÁ¾XXĆàñ~† ª 19ÌXXÁ¾XXĆß~¿ÿ K ª âÍXXü ¾XXæÙÝß¿÷XXîƒÍXXÐß¿ÿXXïü‹ ÌXXÁ § ¾XXÁûü¾XXåÌ߆†…˜˜ÍXXý߃ÞXXØ~†ÌXXß‹ÍXXφ¾XXåăîÍèƒ ª ”~ÚXXÁ~ÚXXå˜Êüƒ¾XXæÝØ~ƒ‹…o¾XXøÍàÁ 20¿ÿXXÝØĂ½ÁçXXå˜Ìå ª †…¾X çXXâ XĆß~¾XX凚ÍXXÙØÌÁÍXXßoÍXXÝß¾XXå~˜Êýâ¾å~ § XæÜÞØ~˜ƒÿü~ ¾XXÁ~çXXâÀûX XÁÞXXØ~† 21¿ÿXXæÜçXXâ¿ÿX § § ª K 22 ûXXâ~† †ÌXXÁÑXXò僋 …oÀûâç⧠ ÀÊÂîÞØ~ç؃Íå… § § ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¾Ćãàü B* | 2 add ‡˜½Ć߆ C (dg) | 3 ÀÊÐ↠C | 4 ûXXÙÄ L ¦ Lc: txt | 5 †ÊXX܆ M3 | 6 áXXÓâ K U | 7 add †Îσ M2 (dg) | 8 ç؃Íå… M ¦ ÍXXå… V | 9 ¿––† C | 10 om HLc | 11 ¿ÿÙÜÍXXàÁ * B | 12 çÙ߅ T | 13 om C | 14 ÌàÜ H | 15 çXX⧠M | 16 ÍXXå… M3 | 17 ¾XXĆ⃠M3 ¦ çXXâ T | 18

ª M | 20 om U | 21 add¿ÌXXß~ƒ¿ÿæܾÙýå~¾ĆâÍæø‹…†ÿÙß †ÌØÿØ~ C | 19 ‹ÌÁ ¾Á~ Lc.mg25 | 22 ÀÊÂî T |

114

JOHN 20,22-23

K X܃ûXXÙÄáXXÓâo¾XXüƒÍøƒ¾XXφ˜1ÍXXàÂø ÍXXå~ƒÿXX†ûX K K K K ¾åÍÙéå† çXXÙòøƒÎâ¾åÎÁ‹½ÙÅè ÀƾåÍÄ~3ç؃2¿‡†ûÝß K 5¾ýæÙæÁç K ýÙÁ þXXÂàâ¾XXæÙÜçXXâáï߃¾ĆàÙϾ â†Àƒ½ üK 4ç⧠§ § K ¾XXXýÙÁƒÀÊXXXùØ‹…†Ă½XX XІÌXXXàܐÍXXXÝîÊåÌXXXÁƒ†ÌXXXß †…†ÊX XσÿXXéâ¾æÜÍü†Ì߈ûè~¿ÿÙÏÍòãÁo¾Üûüƒ† § ¾XXýåûÁ¿†…† XØÊ؅ƒ7‹…ª vÀƒ†šÿXXå6¾XX؆ûÁ†… § ÊXXÜ § § 8ÑXXòåÞX 12 9ň11 10 9 v¾ÙÏþòæß ¾Ï†ûßv ¾ÙÏ þòæßóàÏ¿†…†uÑ òåç؃çåš § § K K ¾XXòß~¾XXýãÏšƒ˜†¾XXĆâÍåšÊXXÏ~ÞXXØÊ؅çXXØÊå~¾XXæÙÐâ K X؃˜¿…†ûXXØÿ؆¾XXÙæüƒ uÌXXà؃Àƒ…13”~†¾XXùæå~çXXâ¾X § ª K äXXß‹…¾æùýòâ¾ñÍè¾Ć߃  14¾Ïÿ↠K ¾æÁ‡¾Øƒ˜†ÀÊÏ~ ª †ÿX ÙàÂù⃋…ª 17óXXàÏu16¾XXφ˜15ÍXXàÂøƒ ûXXÙľXXĆßûXXâ~ o19¾XXφ˜ƒ¿ÿXXÐãÁäXXß19ÍXXàÂøƒ18ň¾XXĆß~†ÿXXàÂøƒ18ûXXâ~ § u¾XXÙàâÍüƒçXXØÌàÜÍXXÂéå¿ÿÙÏÍXXòâÊXXÙÁäXXߐ~ƒu¾åăÏ~ ‹…ƒ XÙïÁÿâ20Íãß § 22çXXæØûâ~††ÊXXãïå¾XXφûÁƒ21š†…¾X § K 23 ÿXXÁÌؾφ˜ƒ¿ÿÁ…Í⃿š˜ÿÙâ¿šÍåÊÂïâu ¿ÿÙÏÍòâ 25 24 ¾XXφ˜€ÌXXؚ~ÿXXØ~ÿÙߚƒ ûXXâ~‘ÍX XÄÍ߆~š o†ÌXXß § K 26 K ¿ÿXXXãÙø˜ÿXXXÁ†¾XXXĆããî ÿXXXÙÂ߃¿š˜ÊXXXüÿÁÀÊXXXÙãßÿß K ª ~ƒo…˜ÿXXXXÁ‹ÿXXXXØ~ûXXXXÙÄÀÊXXXXÐâo24ň¾XXXXÓèÍùÓæòÁ† K XÓϐÍXXùÂüš †ÊXXÏ~š~†ÌXXß27ÍXXùÁÿýåþXXå~ƒ¿ÌX ª šÍXXß29u¿ÿÙÏÍXXòâ28çXX⃋ § …¿ÿÁ…ÍâuçØÊâçØÊÙÏ~þå~ƒ ª †ûXXè½åƒ‹…ƒ¾XXæÓßÍüšÍXXß 29ňƒÍXXÐàÁš†…ÀûXXÙÏÀƒ… § 30 š†…¾XXÙàâÍüƒÀƒ…¾XXØÎÏÿ␠†ÌXX߃¾XXæÝØ~ †ûXXýå† § K 31 ¾XXÙãüƒ¿šÍXXÝàâƒÀÊXXÙàøŽš~ÞXX߃‘†ûÓñšÍ߃ çÙ߅ƒ ª K XãÁÀûXXýåƒ33ûXXÙÄÌXXß¿†… 32—ƒ‡¾Üûüƒ† ÞXXØ~ƒ¿ÿÁ…ÍX § ________________________________________________________________

K § P | 3 om CP | 4 ç↠1 ÍàÂøƒ B* | 2 add ÀĂ½üç⧠C ¦ add ç↠§ ÀĂ½üçâ § B* | 5 ¾ýå~ L ª c c c ¦ L : txt | 6 om HL T | 7 †… HT | 8 add ¿†… § C | 9 om U (ht) | 10 þXXòå HL | 11 addçXXåš ¾XXÙÏþXXòæß¾XXýåûÁ¿†…† § Ñòå § ç؃ C (dg) | 12 add †~¿ÿXXÙæÙÐâ H | 13 ”~ HT | 14

K ¾ÙÏÿâ CP | 15 ÍàÂø C | 16 add ¾üƒÍøƒ C | 17 ÊÙÁ M | 18 om M3 | 19¿ÿXXÐãÁ ¾XXφ˜ C | 20 ÍXXàâ T | 21 ¿†… § L | 22 çXXæØûâ~ M3 | 23 add ¿ÿÙÏÍXXòâÊXXÙÁ Vmg | 24 ª MV | 26 šÍXX߃ B2M3 2mg c.mg mg 2mg 3mg 4mg mg mg B L M M M M U V ¦ om B*HLT ¦ txt CP | 25 ûâ~ mg | 27 Íø†ÿýå C | 28 om H | 29 C | 30 add Àƒ…ƒ C | 31 çÙ元 H | 32 —ƒ‡† CH | 33 om C 



5

10

15

20

JOHN 20,23-21,5

5

10

15

20

115

†…ÌX XÙè†~ûXXÁ†u¾XXæÙ܃ÌXXæâÊXXÜ1ÌXXæ⃐ÍXXòß½åƒuçÙ߅ § ª 2¾XXXXφ˜ƒ ¾XXXXïÙòüÀ˜šÍXXXXî3†ÌXXXXߎÿXXXXåƒÊXXXXØÿ…v ª Xà؃çXâƒûXXâ~Àƒ…áXXÿÁ…ÍX oÍXXÝØÍÐå†ÃXXéåÚ K X⃠§ § ~u¾XXĆãÏÿ↾XXؚ~¿ÿÙÏÍXXòâ¾XXÝؽĆß¾XXĆâÊî¾XXĆß~ K ÍXXØ~5¾XXÜûüƒ†4†ÊXXÏ~š~†þXXå~ƒ¿ÌXXÓϐ ÍXXùÂüš vÔXXàýâƒÍXXÐß¿š†ĂÍXXïèáXXîûXXÙÄÍXXßÀ˜ûXXýÁƒ¾XXæÜÍýß K K K ††ÌXXXXå¿ÌXXXXß~ƒ 7”~ƒ†¾XXXXĆß~†u¾XXXXĆàÙσ† 6¿š†š~ƒ† ª X߆¿ÿXXØûùÁ †… § ¿ÌXXß~ƒƒÍXXÐßÿXXؽæà؃ÌXXà؃ƒ¾XXĆâ†ÌX K ª K XÓσûÙÄ ûXXãß¾XX؃†ÌØ”~ƒ‹ …ƒÍX XϽå†~—ÍXXÂýå¿ÌX K XÓÏúXXÂýãßÑÝýâäßÍæâƒÍïãü~ 9 ÊXXϐ~8¾XXĆß~v¿ÌX K XàÏÊßçXXXÝü10äXXXéϾXXXĆ߃¾XXXåÌßv¿ÌXXXß~ ª ÍXX ûXXXâ~ƒ‹ …o‹… § çXXâÊX XÏ~ƒÀ˜…šçXXâ‹Ìß~† 11‹ûâƒv¾Ćâ†~š § X܆ûXXâ~…ÊX § § K ç⃠ÌXXãýâÀûXXâ¾XXü…çXXã؅äXXø¿ÿXXÙâ § ¾Ćàñ~uäØÊø ª ª 14 13 ‹ÌXXÁ ¿ÿXXÙâÊùÁ‹ûXXøš~ ¾XXĆâ†~šäß‹…12o¿Ìß~†Ìß o12ň‹ûXXøš~¾XXĆâ†~š¿šûXXÐÁ†ÊXXàؚ~14ň15¾XXĆâ~šûXXÂ܃ ûXXÙÄÍXXß17¿Ìß~†¾ØûâÌãýâÌß 16¿†…¾Ćßu¾æùýòâ § ª 18 óXXàâäXXøƒ †…‹…†ÿXXØ~¿ÌXXß~”~ƒ¿ÿXXãÙøƒ¾îƒ†Íü ušûXXîÿè~ƒ20¿š˜ÍXX⃚19ÚX KXñ~áXXîƒÞØ~¾Ćß~Ìß¿†… § ª 21 ‹…o¿ÎXXσ § ¿šăXX؅ÿÁ ÌXX⚠§ ÊXXÜ¿†… § ÑXXÂýâ¿ÌXXß½Ćß K 22 K ÍXXå~ÀûXXøƒ ÀûXXâ~ÿâ¾XXÙ凿ÿXXßÿÁ ¿šÍXXÙà҃v¾XXÙàҐ § K 24 ª 23 ‹…ÞXXØ~¾XXÂéåÿâ ¾æÁ‡šÍãØÊøáîûÙĆ~¾ÁÿÝÁ I 25‹šÍXXÙà҃¿ÿâÍX K … K XØûXX܃š~ƒ áXXî†~u26çXXØĂ÷ãÁƒ¾XXæÁ‡ ª uÍXXÝÙæÙîăÁçXXÙàҐ††…š¾XXĆ߃‹…ÞX XØ~v¿ÿîÊØš†ûØ÷Á ª ª 27 þXXãýâ¾XXÙàÒáØ~Íãüƒ‹…ÞØ~¿šÍÙà҃ÌæÙÜáî†~ ________________________________________________________________ 1 Ìæâ B* | 2 ¾Ï†˜ HLc | 3 add †Ìß C (dg) | 4 add þXXå~ƒ B*B2LM2.3.4UV | 5 om HLc | 6 K ¿š†š~† M3 | 7 ”~† B* | 8 ¾XXĆߐ~ L | 9 om M | 10 ¾XXĆãéÏ M | 11 ‹ûXXâ U | 12 *mg c.mg25.26 mg 2mg 3mg mg mg B L M M M U V ¦ om B2HLM4T ¦ txt CP | 13 ¾XXĆâ~š Lc.mg25.26 M2mgM3mgUmgVmg ¦ ¾Ćâ†~šƒ B* | 14 ¾Ćâ~šƒáî U | 15 ¾Ćâ†~š M | 16 om L ¦ Lc: txt | 17 ¿Ìß~ B* | 18 ¿†… T | 19 om T | 20 ¿š˜Í⚠H | 21 †Ì⚠M3 | 22 ¿šÍXXÙàÒ M | K 23 ¾æÁ‡ H | 24 add †…š¾Ć߃ C | 25 …šÍÙà҃ C | 26 çؘ÷⃠H | 27 þãý↠U |

116

JOHN 21,5-15

áÂøÍXX߆šÍXX܅¾XXÜûüƒ†1ÌXXßþXXñ¾X XÙàÒäß“Íý؆¿†… § § 4 3 2 šÍXXÙåûÏ~áXXî†~ u¿šÍXXÂÙè †~¾XXĆßÎåšÍXXØÍýÁÀƒ… K K  6¾XøšÍîáXXî†~3ň¿ÿXXîÊØšÍXXÙàâ5áî†~v¾æÁ‡ ¾XXÙæüƒ K ª XÙàÒ¾XXÂè‹…†ÊX K K ª XÁÀûX ø¾X XÙãßÿßçX X؃ûXXâ¾XXÂéåÿ⠋ÌX K áXXÿXXÙàãýâ¿ÿXXîÊØçXXâçØûØ÷Á†† †…¾ñ ÍàØáÙÜÊîƒ § § K 9 ¿š†š~ 8ÍXXÁ˜˜ÿXXÁv¿ÿXXÙâÊø†…šÍXXæ↽Ćß7ÍÝñ…Àƒ… †‡ûXXÝãß12†˜ƒÿXXü~11ÊXXÜv10†ûïèÍå…”~†ûâçâ†Îσ § 13 ¾XXφ˜ƒ…ÿÙÏÍXXòâ áXXÓ␆ÌXX߃ÌXXïâÊXXÜ€†š†ƒ†ÌÙÁ ª 14¾XXXÙàÒ K ÍXXXå~ÊXXXÂîƒ †ÊXXXüƒ‹…o K †ÌXXXØÿÙßÊXXXܾXXXÙàҐ § 16 15 çXXâÍXX߃¿ÍXXÐåƒ   ¾XXÜûüƒ†  ¾XXæÙã؃  ¾ XXÂÅß   ÍXXܚÊØ÷â § K çXXâš17ÍXXýæܚ~ÌXXàÙÏçXXâ¾Ćß~ u¾üÊÄ K ¿½XXÙÅè ¾XXåÍå § ¿šÍXXØÿÙߚ‡˜~u20êÙæʆ~o¿ÿߚ†çÙýãφ19¿½Ćâƒ18‹…ª K À˜ÍXXâÎâ 24‡˜~†2322¿ÿXXßÿÁ†21ňçXXÙýãÏçXXÙýãÐÁ21¿ÿXXýØÊø K 25 çXXâƒv¿ÿX XÐÂüšÿX Xߚu¿ÿXXßÿÁ†çXXÙýãφ¿½XXĆãÁÊXX؆ƒƒ § K K çXXÙæÁ‡‹…ÿߚƒÀƒ…oÀĂÍâÎãß 26Íòø~v23ň¾ÙÂ冿ÿؘ†~ § K K ‹ÎXXϚ~ƒÍXXÐß27ňçXXÙæÁ‡ÿXXߚÍXXßv‹…†ÊXXÙãßÿߐ ûXXâ‹ÎXXϚ~27 K K 30¾XXïØÊØ29êX éÜûòÁƒ28ÞXXØ~v½XXÙÅèçXXÙæÁ‡¾XXĆß~†ÌXXß þXXσ˜ÿXXÁçâÚÏÊÜÌýòå 32†Ìß‹ÍÏ31ň”~ƒäß31Íå… § K K K K çXXÙæÁ‡ÿXXߚçXX؃ûÁçÙïÁ˜~çÙâÍÙÁ¿š½ ÙÅè 33¿š†š½Á ª Xß¾XXĆâÊîuûXXéîÊÐß‹ÎϚ~ÿؽåÍÄ v34ÍXXؘÿü~ƒv¾XXåÊî†ÌX K uçXX܅˜ÿXXÁÊXXÜ‘ÍXXØûÂ҃¾XXĆãØÊXXØáXXî ‹ÎXXϚ~35¿ÿXXæÁ‡ ÿXXØ~ÿÙߚƒ‘ÍXXÄÍ߆~šo¾XXÙãýßúXXà胾XXĆâÊîv†ÌXXß K ÿXXÙÂ߃¿š˜ÊXXüÿÁÀÊXXÙãßÿß¾XXφ˜ƒ ¿šÍXXÂÙÒÿXXÁÌؚ~ K K ûXXXâ~ § ûXXXâo¾XXXÓèÍùÓæòÁ†¿ÿXXXãÙø˜ÿXXXÁ†¾XXXĆããî ________________________________________________________________ 1 om M3 | 2 ”~ B2HLcM2.4 | 3 om U (pb) | 4 šÍÙåÊÏ T | 5 om C | 6 ¾XXøšÿî C | 7 ÞXXñ… § K C | 8 ÍXXÁ˜ƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 9 add ¿š†š~ H (dg) | 10 ûXXïè M | 11 ÊXX܆ C | 12 ˜ƒÿXXü~ H | 13 áî H | 14 add ¾XXÙàÒK †ÌØÿÙßÊÜ M (dg) | 15 om HM | 16 om H | 17 ÍXXýæܚ~ƒ B* | 18 om C | 19 om B2 | 20 êÙæą˜†~ H ¦ êæʆ~ C | 21 çÙýãÏ¿ÿßÿÁ HLc ¦ çXXÙýãÐÁ çÙýãφ T | 22 ¿ÿߚ† B*B2CM4 | 23 om C | 24 ‡˜~ H | 25 ç⧠T | 26 Íùñ~ HLc ¦ óXXø~ T | 27 om T (ht) | 28 ÞXXØ~† C ¦ om M | 29 ‘†ûXXÓòÁƒ B*B2CLM2.3.4PUV ¦ êXXéÜûñƒ H ¦ leg êXXéÜûòÁƒ c. LcMT | 30 add ¾XXïØÊØ M (dg) | 31 äXXß”~ƒ C (oi) | 32 om U | 33 K K ¿š†ÿÁ T | 34 add ¿š†ûXXüçXX⧠çXX؃Íå… Cmg | 35 add ¿š½XXÙÅè B*M3 ¦ add ðXXÂü B2M4 |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 21,15-17

117

˜ÌXXü††–ƒÌXXßûXXâ~ûX XÙÄ1¾XXĆßÚÁăîÚßÚî˜uÍïãýß § ª XØÿØ~ƒÀ˜ÊXXïâ¿ÍXXÅ߆ÀûÙùØûØÿ؃‹…¾Ćß~ ª 3 ÌX ¾Üûüƒ† K K 4 ÚXXæîÚXXßÚXXÿØ~¾ùÙæè¾Ćßäß¾Ćß~ ¿ÿýò僿šÍÙî˜ 7 ÃXXÙϚÿâƒÚXX߃6‹…ª 5¿šÍXXÂÙ҆ÿXXÂÏ~ƒ¾ÁÍÏÚæÙî†ûñ† ª XÁÚXXßÌX ª XÙîûñšçÙ߅ÊÙÁÿå~ 8 5 u  †ÌXXÙàšÍXXàÙÓÁƒ6ň‹ÌX ª ª Xß¾XXå~ÃXXéåÚâÍX áXXîu¿ÍXXϚ†…šÍXX߃áXX܆ÌX XæøáXXî 10 9 ÿXXؽùÙýñƒvˆûXXâ~¾XXĆß çXX؃ÍXXïãü ‹…ÍÙãÙè~Úñ†–ûñ ª áXX܃¾XXî†ÊØäXXßÿå~ƒ1312¾Ćß~Þß¾å~äϘƒÌß 11¾æòå ª 15 13ň äXXØÊø çXXâ  Þß¾å~äϘƒÿå~ 14“Êت § †…ƒûÙÄÚ~ § 10 ÌXXýò僾XXĆß~ÞXXÁ¾XXå~ûXXòܾXXĆßäXXàï߃ƒÍÐàÁÍ߃ûâ~ § 17 16 ÿXXߚƒûXXâ~…˜ÌÁÍX X ýß  êX X ÝâÊX X Ü   ûX X ↠ ‹…ÍX X òàÏäX X Ùéå § K ûXXØÿØÿXå~“ÊXXØÿXXå~ƒÌXXßÚXXæñÀƒ…áî†ÌÁ18ûòܪ çÙæÁ‡ K ÞXXØ~çXXÙæÁ‡ÿX XߚƒÌXXß½üçXX؃ÊXXÜÚæÙîûÁÿå~êòâ†Úæâ 19 ¾XXĆã߃ƒ ûXXÂè~ÊÁþXXÄÿü~†ÍXXïãýßÌßÿØûÜ¿ÿÙâÊø K ûXXâûXXϏÊXXø¾XXØûÏ~ÌؘÍXXòÝÁÊXXÜ 15 ¾XXÁÍσ‹…ÍXX؃†ÍýÁ 21 Xâ çXXâ÷XXÁƒš~  ÿXXؽòØûφáXXÅïÁÍXXÄÊÁƒ20¿†…ŽÌX § § K ûXXãß¿šÊXXØÿÿXXîÊÙ߆¾XXØÿÙߚ¾XXĆß~ÍüƒÌéøÍXXî ª ª K ¿šÊXXØÿîáX XîÞXXß¾XXå~äXXϘƒÿX Xå~“ÊXXØäßÿå~—ƒÎâ 22 †ÿXXå~¾XXæîÊؾXXĆ߆¾XXå~ÀûXXÏÿâ¾Ćß“ÊãߏÊâûÙÄ 24 ª  23ÌîÍXXÂâ ª 20 çXX؃ÊXXÜ¿ÿXXîÊ؃ ÌâÍXXϚ†ÿXXå~¿ÿXXãÝσ ¿†…êX XòâÿXXØ~ÿØÿÏ…ÿãÏûÁ†uûâûÏÀƒ…25…ÿàÏÊÁ § ª XߏÿXXXÐↅÿXXXàÏÊß26ÌXX ª ÊXXXÙÁ…ÿXXXãÏûßÌXX ª XßÀûXXXüÊXX Xø 27 €ûXXùâ¾XXؘÍò܃ÌæÏÍXXý߆˜ûXXýâ …ÿXX؃†ÿ߆u…š†ƒÌXXè ª ûXXÙÄÀƒ…áXXÓâ¿ÿXX؃†šƒ28ÌX ¿ÿXX؃†ÿß¿†…ðX XÁš ª Xãè § 2

________________________________________________________________

K U | 5 šÍXXÂÙ҆ C | 6 om C | 7 1 ¾XXĆß~ L ¦ Ls.l.: txt | 2 ¾XXĆߖ† L | 3 om B* | 4 ¾XXýæÙæÁƒ ª ÃXXÙϚÿâ HT | 8 †ÌXXÙàî HT | 9 ÌX  XÙãÙè~ C | 10 om C | 11 ¾XXæòâ H | 12 om HT | 13 ª H | 15 om C | 16 ûâ C | 17 add ÌXXß B* | 18 add ÿXXå~ U | 19 ûXXÂèÊÁ om T (ht) | 14 “Ê؃ C | 20 add ÌÁ T | 21 ÿXXؽòØûÏ C | 22 †ÿXXå~ƒ M3 | 23 ¾XXîÍÂâ C | 24 ¾XXĆâÍϚ HL | 25 ¿ÿàÏÊÁ C | 26 om B* | 27 …š†ƒÌé߆ C | 28 ¾Ćãè C |

118

JOHN 21,17-19

¾XXؘÍò܃2ÌæÏÍXXüƒ1¾XXØÿÙߚ¾XXæÙæã߃¾XXæÝØ~ÿXXØ~ÿÙߚ K K K ÀÊXXÙãߚÊX Xø¾XXĆàÅ冿ÿXX؃†šƒ1ň¾XXØÿÙߚ¾æ ããèäÙéå 3¿ÍXXXXÐ僆çXXXX؃ÊXXXXÐÜ~‘†ûXXXXÓñƒÌÁÍXXXXσ¿ÿXXXXÙÁÌàýß ÿXXßÿÁçXX؃€†š¾XXæÙÁ–ƒÍXX߆ÌؘÍòÜ¿†… § 4¿šÍåûÁÊ⃃ K K äXXÙè5¿ÿXXߚuÌß~ÍXXüƒçÙæÁ‡ u¿šÍXXåÌ܃6ÌXX߀ÌX § XØçXXØÊØ~ …ûXXè~ûXXòÜÃX XÒÊXX܆áXXùü § § 7ÌÁÍXXÏóXXàÏÀûXXÄ~¾XX兆 ª ÿXXå~uÿXX؆…¾XXĆàÒÊXX܃‹…o†ÊX  XßÚæü†úÂü¾Ć߆ 8¾ÁÍÏ § ª ª ¾XXÁ–ƒ¾XXÝؽĆßÿXX؆…ÞßÌâ†u10ÞØ÷Ïÿ؆… K 9ûè~Þýòæß 14ň I 14 13 12 áXXÓâ ûXüƒ†‰Íýñš  ¾Üûüƒ†ÿÁ½èƒ ç؃¾Ćâ11ÿå~ K 16¾XX僅ÍïÁƒ15ûXXâ‹ÌXXØÎσûXXÙÄ ¿†… § áXXÓåÿâ…ÿXXÙâÊøƒ ÌXXßóXXàâÊXXÜçXXÙå~€ÌX § XؐûXXâƒu…ÿXXîÊÙßçXXØÌàÝÁÀƒÍåƒ K ¿ÿXXÙâÊøÿXXÙÁ…šÍXXßûXXîÿé⿽XXÙÅè¾XXòàÏÍüƒûXXâ ª K ¾XXæ܅ÊXXØÿîƒáX XîÔXXæøšäXXß¾XXĆßÌXXßûâ~u¿ÿØăϽĆß 17 ÃXXàÒ÷âÚXXòàσÞXXØ~vÚÁÍXXÐÁƒš†ûXXØûü¾XXæîÊØûXXÙÄ ªÌXXß21úXXýòâ20ûâ~ƒÀƒ…š†…¾ÙàľĆ߃19áÓâ†18ÿå~ § § 20 ň22 ¿šÍXXâ¾XXæؽÁ¿ÍXXÐåƒ ûâ~äß Àƒ…¾ÓéàÅå†~†… § § 23 ÍXXïãüûXXÂÙè¾XXòÙø‡ƒûÙÄ¿šÍâ ¿Ìß½ĆßÑÂýåƒÊØÿî ª XÁ24ÎXXâ˜ûXXÙÄÀƒ…23ňÌXXü˜˜ÿXXÁ ÞXXß25˜ÍXXè½åçXXØûÏ~ƒ‹ÌX ª XÁ 24ňÞXXØ÷Ï K †…¾X XéÙùÁçXXØÿÙâ¾XXå…¿šÍXXãÁƒçXXÙàØ~ƒ‹ÌX § ¾XXòÙøÎÁšÍXXãåƒÊXXùñš~†˜½XXåçXXâçXX؃ÊXXÜçXXØûè~ÿâ § I ÌXXü˜‹…†ÿØ~ƒ…‹ÌÙåÍòøÎåÌü˜˜ÿÁƒÀăåÍÓéùßêÙñ~26 K áXXÓâ¾XXĆã߃ƒ26ň¾XXòÙøÎÁ27çXXïÂøÿåáX Xïß‹…ÍXXàÄÆÿXXÏÿß K 30 28 ‹ăXXÙéÏçXXâÌX X߀ûXXøšš¿šÊÅè šÍØÍü 28ň29¾ýÏšÍØÍü § ¾XXXýæÙæÂß K óXXXß~ûXXXâƒÌXXXÂÙß÷߃32áXXXÓâ31€†šo¾XXXæÙî˜ ________________________________________________________________ 1 om B* (pb) | 2 ÌæÙÁÍXXüƒ H | 3 ¿ÍXXÐåƒ C | 4 ¿šÍXXåûÁÊ⃠CHLc | 5 ÿXXߚ L | 6 add ÌàÁÌØ § C (dg) | 7 add Ãéå H | 8 ÌÁÍÏ T | 9 ˜÷è~ C | 10 ÷ÙÏ B* | 11 ÿXX؆… M3 | 12 mg L | 13 om B2M4T | 14 om B*C | 15 ûãß H | 16 ¾å˜ƒÍïÁƒ Lc ¦ ¾XX僅ÍïÁƒûÂÜ Lc.mg | T | 23 17 ÿÂàÒ÷â T | 18 M2.s.l. | 19 áÓâ C | 20 om HLc (ht) | 21 úXXýñƒ B2M4 | 22 ûXXâ~ƒ § ª K c om H | 24 om U (pb) | 25 ûè~ C | 26 om M (ht) | 27 çXXïÂøÿåƒ HL T | 28 om M | 29 ÌXXýÏ C | 30 šÍü C | 31 Ls.l. | 32 om C |

5

10

15

20

JOHN 21,19-25

5

10

15

20

119

K þXXØûñäXXß1¾XXæ⃾XXæßÊîÿãßÀ˜š~ ¿†ÌXX參ƒ†ÊÅéåƒ ªÌXXÁ4†ÌXXؘš¿…ƒ3ÍXXïãüƒçXXâ¾X XÐÙýâ2ûXXâƒÌXXòÙø‡ § o¾XXÜûüƒ†ÌXXòÙø‡óXXàÐüÀƒ…áXXî4ňÍXXïÂøš~¿šÍXXâÊÁ I …¾æâäß 6¾å…ƒçæÏÍØáÓâÍïãüŽ½ýâ5ňç܅˜ÿÁ5 ª ÞXXÙòàÏáXXÂùâ¿šÍXXâ¾XXæØ~ ¾X Á–  ª ~ûXXâÌXXßûXXâ~ ª ÿXXå~ÞXXß¾XXĆâÞß¾å~¿š~ƒ¾ĆâÊî 7¾å…¿Íù僾å~ I…çæÏÍXXؾXXÙ§ Ï¿½XXÙÅè¾XXæÁ‡ƒûXXÙÄáXXÓ⋘ÿXXÁ¿š K çÙïÂü 8‘ÍXXæØû҃¾XXæÁÎß¾ĆâÊîûâúà胘ÿÁçÙæüÿߚ† 9 K áXXî¾XXÙæÙÜ ¿šÍXXãÁ¾XXæÙýÁÿXXÙâ¾XXÐÙàü†ÌXàܘÿXXÁ† 12 ¾XXĆâÊXXÐåÌXXàܾXX元11äß10¾æÁ–ª ~ƒÎ☠§ Àƒ… 14 uÀƒ…áXXîÃXXù‹…ÞX Xà؃ÍXXß¿†…š ‹ÿXXؚ½Ćâ13”~ƒ § uÀÊXXÂïÁÌXXÁ†16‹˜ÿXXÁ¿š~šƒÍXXå…ÞXXà؃15ÊXXÂîçXXØÊâ 17ň ÊXXÂÿXXÙåăÏ~”~çXX؃ÿXXØ~ ‹šÍXX߃ÞÁÍXXÏ“ƒ†š17 § K XÙÁÿÜÿâÀÊX †…¾X XĆàñ~‹†…çX K XÏÀÊXXÏÍXXß~ƒçXXÙàØ~“ÍýØ § 19 çXXÙÄûÓùâÚXXÅè¾XXåăÏ~† êÙÓÁûñ 18ç؃‘ÍæÙßÍؾÜûüƒ† K 21 çXXÙ߅¾XXĆàãÁu ðXXÁ~¿ÿÙàÄ¿šÍàăƒçåš20çæÏÍÙßÌß ª K ¿÷XXâu23ÌX  XÅàñ†22çXXÙæüÿßÿÁ“ÍýØû ïèƒçÙ߅ƒÍÐàÁÍ߃ § K 25 ¿ÿXXXÙïüš ”~¾XXXĆß~¾XXXåÿã߆€ÿXXXÝãß¾XXXĆãàî24¿†… § ª uçæÏÍXXØÀûXXø¾XXĆãàîƒuçXXæØûâ~†o¾XXÝ߆ÿXXÙüûÁçâƒçØÌàÜ § ª ª ª XÁÎÁ 26 ¿†……ÊX XؽÁ¾XXĆãàîƒ ‹…ÞXXØ~¿ÿXXØûÁÌXXàÝßçXXâçX § ª K XýæÙæÂßçXX X؃çXXÁÎÁ† ¿ÌXXXß~ÃXXXÏ~¾XXXæ܅ƒ26ň‹…ÞXXØ~¾XX çXX؃çXXÁÎÁ‹…ÍXXòàÏŽÿXXå¾XXØÊÙÐØ…ûXXÂ߃¾XXæÝØ~u¾XXĆãàïß ª K 28 K …˜…ÍXXå¾XXå~¾XXå~ƒ27‹…ÞXXØ~¿ÌXXß~ÚXXà σ¾XXýæ ÙæÂß ª K ¾XXĆãàîƒ27ň‹…ÞXXØ~¾XXïÙüĂ¾XXýæ ÙæÂßçXX؃çXXÁÎÁ¾XXĆãàîƒ ________________________________________________________________ 1 ¾XXæãß C | 2 add “ÍXXýØ B* | 3 ÍXXïãü C | 4 ðXXÂøš~…šÍXXâÊÁ C | 5 çXXܘÿÁ H | 6 ¾å…† M2 | 7 om B*B2M2.4 | 8 ‘ÍæؘÍ҃ C ¦ ‘ÍXXØûÂ҃ LM3U | 9 ¿šÍXXâ B* | 10 ¾XXæÙÁ– ‹ C | 11 om B*T | 12 ¾XXĆâÊ HLc | 13 ”~ H | 14 ‹ÿXXØ~ÿâ C | 15 ÀÊXXÂî C | 16 ˜ÿXXÁ L ¦

˜ÿXXÁ U | 17 ÞÁÍXXÏ‹šÍXX߃“ƒ†šš~ C | 18 om C | 19 add çXX؃ C | 20 add ÚXXÅè T | 21 ÍïÁ~ C | 22 om C | 23 ¾Åàñ† C ¦ ÌÅàñ† T | 24 add ¾XXĆß C | 25 Cs.l. | 26 om C (pb) | 27 om M (pb) | 28 …~˜…Íå C |

120

*Deest P C manus altera

* C manus prima

JOHN 21,25

ª ¾XXå…¾XXĆãàîƒÌåÍXXܘ~ƒ1‹…ÞX XØ~†ÀûXXܚÍXXÝ߆ÀÊXXÐå I 2ňûXXüƒ† I ûXXÂß2ÀƒÿXXýâ 4 3ň 3 K ¾XXæ܅o ¾XXýÙÁƒ¾XXü˜ ¾XXæÓè… K ‹…ÍXXåăîÍ胾XXÁÿÝ߃ÍXXϽåƒ5ÑXXÝýâ¾XXĆ߃¾XXĆãàîçXX嚆 ª X⧠Àƒ…6¾ÙàĆv¾ýÙÁ¾ýæ ª 7 K K ÙæÂßÀû ø“Íý؃ ¾XXĆàñ~ƒ‹…çX K ¾åÎÜ~Íå~8†ÊÏ~†ÊϽ僚†… § ¾Ø÷âƒçÙàØ~¾ÁÿÝß* K 9 K ÊXXXÂ½XXXÙÅè¾XX XåăîÍéßu¾XXXÓéàÅå†~ÍXX XÙñ˜~ƒûXXXÙÄ 10ň11 10 ¾XXĆ߆ÍÙñ˜~ ¾æ܅ÃØÿ܃ÞØ~uÀÊؖÿÙÂÁ†ç؇˜ÍÝÁ ÃXXØÿÜ o¾XXÜûüƒ†13ûXXï胿ÿXXÙåăÏ~¿ÿÁÆûß 12”~††û܃~ ª Xè”~†çæÏÍ؃¾åÍÙàÅÁûÙÄ K 14 ÿXXØ~ƒ¾XXĆàÁÍ؃¾X XÁÿ܃ÌX K ÊXX܆¿šÍXXÙåÎÁ15¾XXÄûÓøÿ⃾XXÙåÍØÿXXÙÁ¿šÿXXå~¿ †… § ª * çXXÙ߅çXXâ¾X X ܃ƒ  “Ê؃áܐ †Ìßû â~ ûâ  šÍß …ÍØÿØ~ § § ª XÙÄûÓùåu¾åăîÍè ÀÊXXÐâçXX؃ÍXXå…16ňÀƒ…¿šÿXXå½Ćß16 ÌX ‘†~ÿXXãÙÒÊXXؖ€ÿÜ‘ÍÙèÍæ؃ 17“ƒ”~†oÍÙæü††šÌÁ ª áXXûâ½ĆãÁ19¾Ø˜ÊæéÝß~ƒ¾ÜûØûÓñ‘†ûÓñ18”~ƒÌè† K ˜ÿXXÁ¾X ÐÙàýß¾X Xî˜~áXXî“ÍXXýØäXXß‹ÎXXϚ~ƒ20¿š†ÌXXß~ 22 çXX⧠21ÍXXãøƒÍXXå…áXXî¾XXĆàñ~†šÍ܅çÙýÙæÜÊÜÌùßÍè K ¾XXĆàñ~††…šûXXÏš†…çX XÝØ~ƒûXXâƒÌXXýϐÊXXïÁ¿ÿÙâ § ¾XXÂÙߖƒ 24¾XXýÙåáXXî¾Ćàñ~†‘ÍßÍñ 23ûâ~ƒ § ¿½ĆãýãÏáî ÊXXÏ€ÿXXÜ~¾XXÜûüƒ†¿ÿ؃Íãï⃆¿‡Ă~ƒ¾éÝÒáî†~ K ⧠ÿXXØ~ƒ25¾XXÓéàÅå†~ƒ…ÿXXàâÀûØûüçØÊâ¾ÓéàÅå†~ç K K çXX؃¾XXæùýòâoçÂØÿܾĆ߃çÙàØ~“ÍýØÊÂš½ÙÅèäß ª ¿†… § ðXØÎâçXXÁ‡çXXÁÎÁäXXß¾XXܽĆàâƒ27‹Ì߆26¿ÿàâÀƒÌß ª X߆¾XXÙãß K ÃÁÍXXØäXXß¾XX元€ÍXXØ~ƒ28ÌXXÁÿÜäßÍXXýÁƒ27ň‹ÌX çXXÙ߅†ÌXXØÿßÿߏ…ûXXÁ~çXX⃠§ u¾XXÙýÙãψ˜‡ûXXÁ29†…§ ________________________________________________________________

K C | 4 ¾XXܘ… M | 5 add ¿†… C | 6 add ‹… C | 7çXXâ 1 om C | 2 om HLc | 3 Àƒ½XXüƒ § § § mg ¾XXøÆáòå § ¾Ü˜… P | 8 †ÊXXÏ~† B* ¦ ÊXXÏ~ C | 9 †ÊXXÂîƒ HLM ¦ Lc: txt | 10 om M3 | 11 ¾XXĆß B* | 12 om M | 13 †ûXXïèƒ C | 14 ÿXXØ~ L | 15 add š†… § HLcT ¦ ÀûXXÅÓøÿ⃠M3 | 16 c ¿šÿå~ÀƒÌß H (oi) | 17 om HL | 18 ”~ƒ H | 19 ¾Ø˜ÊéÝß~ƒ C | 20 …š†Ìß~ LM | 21 äXXøƒ T | 22 add ÿXXÙÁ U | 23 ”~ƒ H | 24 ¾XXýÏ M3 | 25 add…ÿXXàâÀûXXØûüçXXØÊâ ¾ÓéàÅå†~ƒ M (dg) | 26 om T | 27 om H (pb) | 28 ¾ÁÿÜ B* | 29 om T |

      

5

10

15

20

JOHN 21,25

5

10

15

20

121

K ¾XXĆß~¾XXÁÿ܃ÍXXå~¾XXĆãüÍÄçXXâÍX § X߃ûX⪠~¾ãÄÿñ § çXXÙãÙèÊXXâÀ˜…ÍXXåÿ܆ÊÁ çXXܘÿÁ†ÀûXXùؽÁuáXXï߆†… K 2 áXXî¾XXĆß~À˜ÊXXéÁ Íà~u¾æòßÍØÚãÏĂçÙýå~ç ⧠1äß ª XÁ3ûXXXý僾XXXØ÷âu€ÍXXXØ~ƒ‹…ª ¾XXXĆàñ~¾XXXØûÂïÁ4¾XXXĆ߃‹ÌXX 5 ÍXXÐÝü~ƒáXXÓâ¾XXĆß~¾XXå…¾XXĆãÄÿñÃXXØÿܾXXÙؘÍéÁ K uÍXXÁÿÜ”~†7†ûXXÂèÃÁÍXXØÌXXãüƒ6þXXå~ÍXXéÿXXÁûýÁ 8úXXÐéØ~ûXXÁÍXXéîûÁáØ~Íî˜ûÁˆ˜‡ûÁ€ÍØ~Í؆…ƒ ª ª ª Xß¿†…ÿX ÌX XÐåçÁ‡çÁÎÁ¾Ü½Ćà⃋ …áîûÁ…ûÁ~ûÁ § K K 9ðXXØÎ↿ÿ؃Íãïãß ¿š½XXÙÅèäX XßÿXXØ~ƒÀƒÌXX߆¾XXÙãß çXXâÍX § X߃áXXÂùâþXXæàÜÍXß¾XXÜûüƒ†“ÍXXýØÊXXÂÿÙåăÏ~ ª XÁ¾XXXÁÿ܃çXXXÙå~¾XXXĆãüÍÄ ¾XXXØûÂïÁ†¾XXXÙåÍÙÁ10”~ƒ‹ÌXX K çXXØÊâçXXÂØÿܾX XÁÿ܃¾XXĆãüÍăÀ˜ÊXXèÍXXÅÁ¾XXÙؘÍéÁ† K K K ÎσÞØ~ uçXXÙýå~oçXXÐÂå†11¿ÿXXàãߐ†ÊXXå¾Ø†ûøƒ‹…ÍæÙîçØ †…¿ÌX Xß~äXXß¾XXÐÙýâ¾XXÜûüƒ†¾XXĆãà¾X XĆàñ~ƒ‹…ª § § ûXÁƒ†ûXXïè†ÀûXXÁƒ12ÞXXØ~…š†Ìß~ƒçÙå…çØÌà܆¾ýåûÁ† ª ⧠¾XXÙå†ÿ߆¾å†ÌßçÜÃÿâ¾Ćßu†…¾æÁÎß¾ĆâÊî¾Ø˜Íüç K K ª ‹ÌXXÁ…šÍXXýå~ƒçXXÙå…¾XXĆàñ~†ÞXX苆…çÁÿÜÿâ¾Ćàñ~† çXXæÏ”~†ÌXXýåûÁäXXî¿ÿXXà⃿šÍXXØÊϾXXܘƒÿâ¾XXĆ߃ K ÍXXß~ƒ16ň¿š†š~çæÏÍX XØ1615Àûøƒ14çæÙàïâ13¾åûÏ~¾ĆàÜÍè K çXXÂØÿÜ K K áXXà⃾XXĆàãß¾XXĆãàîçXXØÌß¿†… ª ¾XXĆßu‹†… § úXXòè K 17 çXXïãüçXXâáXXïß¿š †š~ÞXXØ~ƒ…š†ÌXXß~áXXî ûXXâ § K ª 18 K ¾XXX内¿†…úXX Xòè¾XXXĆßu‹†…çXX XÂØÿÜÍXXXß~†çXX XØÌØÿØ~ § ¿ÌXXß½Ć߆¾XXÓéàÅå†~çæÏÍXX؃ÀÅÍXXå19ÍXXãàüoçXXØÌïãýß  o21çÙâ~20¾ÐÁÍü ________________________________________________________________ 1 add äXXß M (dg) | 2 áXX~ L ¦ Lc: txt | 3 ûXXüšƒ C ¦ ˜ûXXýåƒ T | 4 ¾XXĆàñ~ƒ L ¦ Lc: txt | 5 ÑXXÝü~ƒ CT | 6 þXXå~ƒ B* | 7 om M3 | 8 úXXÐéØ~ L | 9 add ¿†… § L | 10 add ”~ƒ M (dg) | K 11 om H | 12 çÙàØ~ CHLcT | 13 om H | 14 çæÙààâ B* | 15 çØûøƒ M | 16 çæÏÍXXØ¿š†š~ H ª (oi) | 17 add ûâ M (dg) | 18 om M | 19 äàü CL ¦ add ¾XXĆãàîÀûXXÁƒ†…˜ƒÍîÊÙÁ À˜…ÍåÿÙàâ¿šûÂèƒuÀ˜…Í僾兾ÁÿÜ€ÿÜuÀƒÍÂî¾å… C | 20 addçÙàî† ¾XXñÍùéñ~ƒÊîÍXXýØ‹ûãßçØÊÙÂÙùÙéñ¾åÎÁÀƒ…†çÙãàïßÌææφ‹…ÍãÏĂ

K

¾XXĆãàîáXXî†çÙàî…šÍߖ¾å½Ü ÿÙÁûØÊâ¾Ø‡†ûãÁ“ÊØÿâƒu˜†š~ƒ¿šÊσ

çÙâ~ÌÝèç⧠ÌàÜ HL ¦ add ‹…ÍãÏĂçÙàîƒ T | 21 ¾æÙâ~ M | c



INDEXES References in the following indexes are based on the pages of the Introduction (Roman numerals) and of the Syriac Text (Arabic Numerals). The numbers in superscript (e.g. n.5) refer to the relevant footnote of the page in question. ‘V’ in superscript (e.g. 1v8) applies to the variant reading in the text-critical apparatus of the relevant page of the Syriac Text.

1. INDEX OF NAMES (INTRODUCTION) ‘Abdisho‘ XIV(n.7); XVIII; XVIII(n.34) Abraham of Netpar XVIII; XVIII(n.28); XXI; XXII Amann, Émile XV(n.12) Aprem (Mar) XXIV(n.78) Assemanus, Joseph S. XIV(n.7) Baars, Willem LXXXVII(n.319) Bar Maryam XXX; XXX(n.108); XXXIV; XXXIV(n.135); XXXV(n.145); XXXVII; XXXVII(n.160); XLVII; L; LII; LII(n.231); LIII; LIX(n.276) Baumstark, Anton XV(n.12); XVII(n.21); XVIII(n.28); XIX(n.38); LIII; LIII(n.240) Boer, Pieter A.H. LXXXVII(n.319) Brock, Sebastian P. XX; XX(n.46-47) Brockelmann, Carl XLII; XLII(n.182) Chabot, Jean-Baptist XIX Childers, Jeff W. XVIII(n.28) David (priest, son of Deacon Ya‘qōb from Tergawar) XIX De Halleux, André XIX (n.39); LVII; LVII(n.259) Devreesse, Robert XV(n.12) Dorn, Boris. XXIII(n.67) Draguet, René XIV(n.6); XIX Elīyā (priest, son of Homo of the Naṣrō family of Alqōsh) XVIII; XVIII(n.29); XXI; XXIII; XXXIII; XXXIII(n.129) Elīyā (Mār) XXIII(n.71)

Ephrem Syrus XIV; XIV(n.8) Fiey, Jean Maurice XVII(n.25); XVIII(n.31); XXI(n.51); XXVII(n.93-94); XXVIII(n.97) Francis (Deacon, son of Gīwārgīs of the Mārā family of Telkepe) XVII Fück, Johann XX(n.44) Gabriel, copyist in Beṯ Salam XXX Gibson, Margaret D. XIII, XIII(n.2-4); XIV; XIV (n.10.11); XV; XVI; XVI (n.14-20); XVII; XVII(n.22.26); XVIII; XVIII(n.32); XIX; XIX(n.35); XX; XX(n.45); XIII; XXIII(n.69); XXIV(n.76); XXV(n.84); XLII; XLII(n.183-185); XLVI; XLVII(n.200.202); XLVIII; XLIX(n.217); LIII; LXX Goshen-Gottstein, Moshe H XVII(n.27); XVIII(n.29.30); XIX(n.36); XXVI(n.90) Harris, James Rendel XIII(n.2); XIV; XVI, XVI(n.15); XIX Hespel, Robert XIV(n.6) Hofstra,Johan D. XXXV(n.147) Homo (priest, son of the priest Daniel, son of the priest Elīyā) XVII(n.21); XVIII; XXI; XXII; XXXIII; XXXIII(n.127-128); XXXVIII; XXXIX; XLII Isha‘yā (copyist, son of Peter, of the Mīr Sharīf family of Arena) XXVII; XXVII(n.96) Isho‘ bar Nun XIII; XIV(n.7) Jacob (priest, copyist) XXVI

124

INDEXES

Joseph, (Mar, Metropolitan) XXVII; XXVII(n.91) Lazarus XXXV; XXXV(n.147) Leloir, Louis XIV(n.8-9) Liddell, Henry G. XIII(n.6) Margoliouth, David S. XVI; XX Mengozzi, Alessandro XVII(n.25); XXI(n.51) Mingana, Alphonse XXI; XXI(n.48.56) Moesinger, Georgius XIV(n.9) Molenberg, Corrie XIV(n.7) Ortiz de Urbina, Ignatius XV(n.12) Patriarch Emmanuel II XX(n.43); LVII Payne-Smith, R. XIII(n.6) Payne-Smith, Jessie XVIII(n.29) Perczel, István XXIV (n.77); XXV (n.82); XXVI; XXVI(n.86.87) Persian Sage (Aphrahat) XXX; XXX(n.108); XXXIV; XXXIV(n.135); XXXV(n.145); XXXVII; XXXVII (n.160); L; LI; LII(n.231); LIII; LIX(n.276); LXII. Pigulewskaya, Nina W. XXIII(n.67) Pius X XX(n.43); XXVII; LVII Pius XI XXVII Qiyorè XXX; XXX (n.108) ; XXXIV; XXXIV(n.135); XXXV(n.145); XXXVII; XXXVII(n.160); XLVII; XLIX; L(n.220); LI; LII(n.231); LIII; LIII(n.244); LIX(n.276); LXII Quriāqōs (priest) XXVII Sachau, Eduard XVII(n.23) Sakkaṟiya, Skaṟiyā XXIV(n.75)

Scher, Addai XIV(n.6); XV(n.12); XX(n.42-43); XXII (n.60) ; XXVII (95) ; XXVIII; XXVIII(n.98); XXXIII; XXXIII(n.132); LVII; LVII(n.267) Scott, Robert XIII(n.6) Shem‘ōn (priest, son of Saffō, son of Shem‘ōn, deacon of Gerāmōn) XXII Shem‘ōn (East Syrian Patriarch) XXII(n.57); XXIII(n.71) Smelova, Natalia XXIII(n.68) Smith Lewis, Agnes XIII(n.1) Soskice, Janet XIII(n.1) Stewart, Columba A. XXII(n.60) Sullivan, Francis A. XV(n.12) Takahashi, Hidemi XXIV(n.75) Theodore bar Koni XIII; XIV(n.6) Theodore of Mopsuestia XV; XV(n.12) Theologian (Gregory of Nazianzus) XXXIV; XXXIV(n.135); XXXV(n.145); XXXVII; XXXVII(n.160); XLVII; L; L(n.220); LII; LII(n.231); LIII; LIX(n.276). Van den Eynde, Ceslas XIII; XIII(n.5); XV Van der Ploeg, Johannes P.M. XXIV; XXIV(n.78); XXV(n.82); XXVI; XXVI(n.85) Van Lantschoot, Arnoldus XXVII(n.95) Vosté, Jacobus-M. XIII (n.5); XV (n.13); XXVII(n.95) Whigham Price, Allan XIII(n.1) Wilmshurst, David XVII (n.24-25) ; XVIII (n.29.31.34); XIX (n.37); XX (n.43); XXI(n.51-52); XXII(n.58-59); XXIII(n.72-73); XXVII(n.91.93.94.96); XXVIII(n.97); LVII; LVII(n.262) Wright, William XIV(n.7); XVIII(n.32)

2. INDEX OF PROPER NAMES AND DERIVATIVES (SYRIAC TEXT) üÆÂs(King of Edessa): 101,13 „züÂs (Patriarch): 53,13.14.22.23(2×). 24; 54,6.9.10.12.15.24; 120,24; 121,8 „ÎáþÂs: 46,4 „{xs: 23,18 „xs: 12,14; 109,14; 112,15

¿ÙüÐs„xs: 31,1 ? „xsÛçÂ: 86,5; 96,19; 98,4 ëÚçō{s: 116,12 åáý{s: 23,12; 45,8; 47,23; 48,15.20; 62,11; 68,16; 71,10 uÎÙs: 86,13; 120,23; 121,4.7

INDEXES

ûÑêÙs: 22,1; 54,18; 121,7 ÛþÙs: 46,3 ¿Úàs: 21,6(2×).7.9; 74,22; 106,8 ÏðÚàs: 21,24; 22,3 ñþÚàs: 95,21; 106,9 ¿ÙËçêÞàs: 120,14 †{sËæs: 22,13; 71,20. †ÎÞÚÔæs: 62,13 †ÎÔé{üÞÚÔæs: 43,8 Îés: 49,5 ¿Úés: 3,7.8(2×); 4,18; 92,1 †ÎçÚêóés: 4,16 †Îêòs: 3,7; 4,19 åÙüòs(Mar): 21,23; 24,23; 33,16; 45,20; 102,14 åÙüòs(place): 69,24(2×) ? ¿ÔÚçäÙys: 6,16 ¿Úãs: 35,20; 39,15 ? ¿Úçãys: 104,12.13 ¿Úðýs: 20,20; 21,20; 28,3; 51,1; 75,17(2×) †ÎÚêæs: 15,18 †{¾Â(Roman Emperor): 92,3 ? ¿ÚáÃÂ: 53,10 âÙsĀÚÂ: 70,1 ÁËêÐĀÚÂ: 35,12.17.20 åÑàĀÚÂ: 47,8.11 ÁüÃïĀÚÂ: 23,16; 24,4; 48,21 ¿Úçï ĀÚÂ: 23,11.13.15; 24,3; 48,18.2122; 70,11.12.14.15.16. åáðÂ: 69,16 ? ÎçÙyÎÂüÂ(gnostic faction): 91,18 Ûäà{üÂ: 21,2-3 †ÎÙ¾Å: 92,1 âÙüÃÅ: 107,18 ÁËÅ: 23,17 ? ¿ÙyËÅ: 23,20 ¿æÍÅ: 38,6 …ÎÑÚÅ: 57,3 ¿ćáÚáÅ: 23,17.24; 45,7.12.14; 50,21.24; 51,1. ? ¿ÚáÚáÅ(inhabitants): 51,6.7 ÀĀóÚóÅ: 100,18 †ÎٍÎÆÙüÅ (of Nazianzus): 11,7; see also: †ÎÅÎà{s

125

ËÙ{x: 15,1.7.8; 46.4(2×); 47,8; 116,13 †ÎçÚÔã{x: 4,16 †ÎÚéÎçÙx: 120,13 †x{z: 14,20; 47,9 ÛÆÐ: 25,9 ÀÎÐ: 53,19; 112,15 ÛýÎÐ: 46,4 „üÚÐ: 14,24 ‚ÎçÐ: 74,22 èçÐ: 100,4 ˆÎþÚççÐ: 56,8 †ÎÙüÃÓ: 116,21 †{sĀäÚÓ (Catholicos): 18,24; (companion of Paul): 120,13 †ÎçÙüÓ (Roman Emperor): 119,8 x{ÍÙ (Region Judea): 3,4; 45,14; 65,17; 101,6; 116,8 Áx{ÍÙ (Patriarch): 33,19 Áx{ÍÙ (Judas): 40,19; 66,18; 77,10.14 78,21; 79,1.8; 80,11.21(2×).23; 84,17; 89,22; 98,2 (Judas, the Galilean): 58,19; 60,2 (Judah, Jesus’s cousin): 103,19 x{ÍÙ(Tribe): 47,11. 12 ? ¿Ùx{ÍÙ: 13,6.7; 21,13; 22,18; 25,18; 31,12.13; 32,20; 33,3.9.22,23.24; 34,5. 7.9.13; 38,8; 48,2; 53,21.22; 54,1.2; 64,1.5.19; 65,1.17; 66,14; 68,9; 71,7; 72,15; 79,8; 80,24; 81,4; 86,9; 91,14; 101,7.15.18; 110,17; 115,9 ÀĀÙx{ÍÙ: 58,4 ëÚæsÎÙ(John Chrysostom): 37,10 ÄÂÎÙ: 120,23 èçÐÎÙ(the Evangelist): 3,1.6.9.21; 4,6.15. 16.18; 16,14; 70,12.18; 71,2.4; 78,19.20; 79,12.15.20; 80,5.12; 100,4; 102,22; 103,3.9; 104,8; 105,10.22; 119,4.7.16.19; 120,9; 121,19.23 (John the Baptist): 21,6.16; 22,2.5.12.14; 24,23; 31,12.18; 32,3.17; 63,9; 78,2 (Joḥanan of Beth Rabban): 32,24 †ÎóÚéÎÙ(Flavius Josephus): 25,8 †ÎçÚàÎÙ (Julian, the Apostate): 104,3; 119,15

126

INDEXES

? ¿ÚæÎÙ: 101,6; 120,10 ¿ÚæÎÙ(Greek Bible text): 82,17; 121,11 (Greek language): 110,19 ¿éÎÙ (Son of Mary, Clopas’s wife): 103,19 ôéÎÙ (Son of Jacob): 12,16; 13,1; 14,10.11 (Brother-in-law of Mary, Jesus’s mother): 105,19 (Joseph of Arimathea): 107,5 èæxÎÙ: 23,11.13(2×).15.16.19; 95,20 âÙüêÙ: 11,4; 12,24; 22,19; 47,12.17; 57,7 uÎúðÙ (Patriarch): 22,4; (Jesus’s cousin): 103,19 ˆÎþÙ: 5,18; 14,20; 22,12; 24,5; 25,12; 28,8; 29,21; 32,8.10; 37,11.18.23; 38,10; 43,2; 48,17; 66,24; 70,10; 71,21; 79,9.12; 80,11; 100,17; 109,22; 116,1; 119,14.17; 120,4.5.21; 121,10 ¿ÑÚþãˆÎþÙ: 20,5-6; 29,21-22; 42,11; 82,15; 99,19 ? ¿ÚïÎþÙ: 90,2 …ÎæüˆÎþÙ(Joshua, son of Nun): 21,11 ¿ò¾Ý: 77,9; 79,10; see also: …Îðäý ? ¿æÍÝ: 12,17; 69,4; 101,17 (+ÛÂy) ÀÎæÍÝ: 48,3; 69,3.6; 118,5 ÀĀÚçðçÝ: 111,4 ¿Â{üÝ: 14,24 ~Îà: 12,13 ¿ùÎà: 3,5; 70,23; 71,1; 100,17; 104,7; 113,21 Ïðà: 64,6; 65,7.11.20.21; 66,16; 67,9.11; 68,2.10.17(2×).19 Ûæ¾ćã: 60,12 ÀĀÚàËÆã: 104,9; 110,21; 111,4; 112,14 ¿ýÎã: 7,5; 13,1; 14,9.12; 20,5.9.19; 21,10.20; 22,5.8.9; 24,11; 30,7; 43,1; 46,7.8.10; 47,2; 49,13; 58,12; 60,11.13; 61,23 âÙ¾ÞÚã: 35,24; 107,20 ÀĀáã(the Word-God): 4,21.23; 5,17(2×); 6,7; 7,10.18.19.23; 8,13.19.20; 10,11; 11,6.23; 13,13; 14,8.13; 15,4.18.21; 16,4.5.13.15; 17,4.10.17; 18,21.22.24;

19,1.2.4(2×).5.7(2×).9.10.11.17; 28,15.23.24; 29,3.12; 30,19.24; 31,4; 41,1.14; 42,4; 44,17.20; 52,3.15.18; 61,4.5.6.7.12; 87,8; 88,3; 93,9; 96,9; 97,23; 99,4.5.13; 112,8; 121,8 ¿ççã: 43,13(2×).16.22 ¿çúþóã(Theodore of Mopsuestia): 7,1; 11,7; 27,9; 32,10; 37,13; 43,9; 48,13. 16; 85,6; 98,14; 102,23; 103,3.4; 114,10; 115,16; 120,21 ? ¿Ùyøã: 12,13; 53,9 ? èÙyøã: 115,22 ? ¿ÚÃúã: 62,14 ¿Úæ{Ëúã: 62,13.14 Áüã: 25,24; 28,12; 30,20; 59,15; 61,2.3.9.10; 72,15; 74,18; 77,18; 86,1; 90,17; 99,23; 113,24; 115,13 …üã: 3,3.10.14.19; 4,18; 17,13; 21,7.15; 22,23.24; 23,4.6; 24,21; 29,7; 31,16.18; 32,18; 33,1; 34,1; 38,2.4.7.11; 40,20.23; 41,21; 42,19; 43,12; 44,1.14.23; 47,22; 48,1.13.15. 17.20; 49,5.24; 50,1.24; 51,4; 53,11.23; 54,2; 56,15; 57,8.22; 63,16.17; 64,21; 65,10; 66,1.3.5.7; 67,8; 68,14; 69,11; 70,2.9.15.24; 71,18.22; 76,1; 77,16.17; 79,7.13.18.24; 80,1.4.10. 13.19.22.23; 81,1.14.23; 82,14; 84,21; 86,13; 89,9; 90,18; 98,16; 100,5.8; 102,7.11; 103,10; 104,5; 105,8.12.15; 106,10; 107,14.15; 109,7.18; 110,16; 115,9; 116,4.7.16.24; 117,11.15.17.21; 118,10.11.12.24; 119,2.5.8; 120,11.17; 121,21 åÙüã(Sister of Lazarus): 71,4; (Mary Magdalene): 104,6; 107,4; 108,1; 109,7; 110,11; 111,16; 112,13.14; (Sister of Jesus’s mother): 103,18; 104,6 (Daniel bar Maryam): 101,14 †Îùüã: 3,5; 23,18; 70,11.18; 71,3; 81,17; 104,6 …ÎÚùüã: 60,12 Àüã: 65,23; 66,4.8 ¿ÑÚþã(Jesus): 5,18; 11,4; 20,6; 29,22; 30,22; 31,24(2×); 32,1.2.4.5.12.14.15.17; 33,23; 34,6.10.16; 37,9; 42,11; 47,6.10; 49,11; 50,13.14; 52,5; 60,16; 66,8.12; 69,19.22; 80,2; 82,15; 87,10; 88,8;

INDEXES

95,23; 98,4; 99,14.17.19.20; 101,17; 108,5; 112,13; 119,2; 121,14; see also: ¿ÑÚþãˆÎþÙ €Āã: 3,5; 70,11.18.23.24; 71,2.4.5; 78,5; 81,17; 104,5.10.13.20; 105,6 …{¾æ(Roman Emperor): 118,20 †ÎáÚæ: 57,2 †ÎãËúÚæ: 25,17; 50,16.21 ëٍÎÔêæ: 112,9 èäðæ: 95,20 øæ: 22,16.21; 45,7.12 âÙ¾ÚæĀæ: 22,23; 23,2.22v25 ĀپٍÎé: 5,22 ¿ÚٍÎé: 72,6; 110,19; 121,5.12 ¿çÔé: 24,2; 40,22; 53,18; 74,3.8.17.24; 78,23; 79,5; 80,1.3; 81,1; 85,24; 92,23; 93,2.3; 102,2 …ÎäÚé(the Sorcerer): 91,15 ¿LÓÎÙüÞé: 80,11; 84,17v17 ? ÁÌóé: 57,17; 59,2.9.19 ÁüÃï: 23,11.15.16(2×).17.19(2×); 24,4; 48,21 ¿ÙüÃï: 121,4.11 ? ¿ÙÌÃï: 55,17; 101,6 ĀÙsüÃï: 48,22 Îêï: 121,6.7 †ÎàÎò: 9,4.6; 16,14; 120,18 †ÎٍÎòÎò: 104,3 †ÎäÔò: 4,17 †{üÔò: 40,18; 77,13.14; 79,23; 100,4; 114,23; 116,17v29; 118,3; 120,14 †ÎÔáÚò: 101,22(2×) †ÎóÚáÚò: 22,20; 23,1.4; 71,13.14 ? ¿çÚÔêáò: 80,17 ? ¿ÙĀþáò: 13,18 ¿ù{üò(Saviour): 29,17.23; 30,20; 31,20; 50,23; 54,10; 65,22; 71,14; 83,8; 100,21; 109,11; 110,10; 111,2.22 ? ¿þÙÌò: 50,15.17.21; 57,18.21; 59,15; 60,1 ¿Úéüò(Aphrahat): 11,3 ¿ÔÚáùüò: 82,11.14(2×).15.16; 83,10.11; 90,22; 92,8 …ÎÙz‹: 65,2 ÁÎò‹: 22,5

127

¿ÚçٍÎù: 101,23 ? ¿çÔù: 23,23.24 ? ÁyÎÚù: 16,7 ¿óÚù: 69,3.21; 100,5.7 †{üóÚù: 68,20v14 …ÎÓüÔêáù: 7,2 ? ¿Úæ{ËÚÞáù: 13,9 üêù: 4,16; 101,10 Ûæ΍: 48,22; 48,22v24; 110,15.16 Ûà΍: 48,22.23; 110,13.14 ? ¿Úã{z y: 48,1; 53,10; 68,21.24; 69,5.20.23v30; 75,19; 80,17; 101,6 ¿Úçã{z: 75,19 ¿Ð{ (the Holy Spirit): 3,13.18; 11,13.18; 19,18; 25,20.24; 26,5.9.19; 27,7.9.10.15.20; 32,3.9.10.11; 34,1; 42,2.4; 44,16.20.24; 45,1; 47,21; 49,18. 20.21.23; 50,1.3.4; 52,10. 16; 62,5.21; 66,16; 69,6; 73,13; 75,20; 78,4; 82,22. 23; 83,5.6.7.8.9.10.16.18.22(2×); 84,1.2. 7.8; 87,5.7.9.17; 88,7; 90,6.7.9; 91,7; 92,4.10.16.24; 93,9.23; 94,1.6.14; 97,24; 98,11; 99,3; 109,20; 114,1.11.12.14.15. 16; 115,2; 116,8.23 âÚЍ: 22,4 âÙsÎï: 121,7 ¿úò: 22,1.3 ƒ{¾ý: 46,3 ¿ÐÎáÚý: 38,9; 56,24; 95,17.19; 96,2 åÚÞý: 15,9; 32,23 üÞý: 32,23 ¿ÑÚáý(Paul): 29,11; 42,8; 57,5; 75,19; 82,22; 88,9; 91,6.9; 98,7; 108,14 ? ¿ÑÚáý(the Twelve): 3,3; 16,14; 27,23; 34,23; 49,20; 51,9; 77,17; 81,2; 93,15; 95,13.24; 105,23; 112,15; 119,9; 120,15 âÙsÎäý: 115,24 üÚäý: 15,9 ? ¿ÙÌäý (inhabitants): 32,20.23; 33,5; 34,11.20; 53,20 (2×).21; 54,1 (the region): 32,19 ÀĀÙüäý: 34,5; 52,4; 92,6 …Îðäý(Peter): 77,9.20.23; 79,10.19.22; 80,4.12; 81,16; 100,6; 105,10.15; 107,8; 117,1.7.14; 118,17; 119,2.4;

128

INDEXES

(from Cyrene): 100,22; (Jesus’s cousin): 103,19; (Judas’s father): 80,11 †ÎÅÎà{s (Gregory of Nazianzus): 114,16; 116,22

¿ćã{s: 65,14.16; 110,23; 115,12.14.15 †{Îò{s: 4,9; 58,17; 65,16; 80,22; 107,19 Î: 70,23 Áx{: 58,18; 60,1.8 üã: 33,19

3. INDEX OF GREEK WORDS (SYRIAC TEXT) ss (ἀήρ): 4,11; 26,23; 27,4.11.13; 82,23; 83,12 …ÎÅs(ἀγών): 37,21; 114,2 ¿ÔêæÎÅs(ἀγωνιστης): 108,15 ¿ýxs(εἶδος): 10,2; 70,4; 75,11; 89,7 ¿ÚáÆæ{s(εὐαγγέλια): 3,5.11 …ÎÚáÆæ{s (εὐαγγέλιον): 3,21; 4,10; 23,18; 42,11; 43,4; 48,17; 59,24; 97,11 ¿ÔêáÆæ{s (εὐαγγέλιστης): 3,2; 4,3; 10,3; 23,24; 49,23; 65,14; 75,18; 78,22; 79,5.11.13.15; 100,6; 102,23; 104,4.15; 118,16; 120,6.20(2×); 121,23 ¿Úé{s(οὐσία): 7,7.8; 8,9; 17,12; 18,21; 19,13.14; 20,13; 29,13; 40,12.13; 61,13; 62,22(2×); 85,20(2×).21(2 x) …Îçō{s(ὄργανον): 9,3 ÎÙs(εὖ): 115,5 ¿æËÝs(ἔχιδνα): 70,5 ¿ÙÎêÝs(ἐξορία): 4,17 ¿ÚçêÝs(ξένος): 33,16; 59,5 …ÎúÚÔÚáÔæs(ἀτλαντικός): 111,21 ¿úçæs(ἀνάγκη): 5,4.24; 6,17; 8,4; 9,11; 26,22; 40,12.14; 52,22; 55,24; 82,10; 106,3; 114,9 ¿Úúçæs(ἀνάγκαια): 46,16 ÁËÔés(στάδιον): 65,23 …ÎÔés(στῖλος): 35,12.23 ¿êÝÎÔés(στοιχεῖον): 12,12; 26,24 ¿ćáÔés(στολή): 48,3; 102,16; 108,22 ¿LÓÎÚÓüÔés(στρατιώτης): 102,17 ¿ćàÎÞés(σχολή): 103,3 ¿ćäÚÞés/¿ćäÞés(σχῆμα): 13,4v5; 18,12; 25,15; 54,1; 79,19; 82,5.8; 98,13; 100,24 108,19; 109,24 ¿ÅÎóés(σπόγγος): 9,23 ÁüÚóés(σφαῖρα): 40,7 ëóés(ἀσπις): 70,5

¿ÚéÎòs(ἀπουσία): 109,13; 113,14 ¿òÎúêòs (ἐπίσκοπος): 68,20; 92,1; 107,11; 121,24v20 …ÎÔÚÃùs(ἀκκούβιτον): 79,17 ¿ćäùs(ἀκμή): 105,11.16 Ás (ἄρα): 15,3; 16,2; 28,6; 31,4; 40,16; 44,19; 46,17.20; 67,21; 89,11 ? ¿ÔÚçäÙys(Ἀρειομανιτης): 6,16 ¿æÎݍs (ἄρχων): 73,24; 74,10; 75,14; 85,23.24; 86,14.21; 92,23; 120,1 ¿LÓÎàÎÂ(βουλευτής): 107,5 ¿êçÅ (γένος): 69,10; 74,10.14; 86,6; 94,13; 98,20 ¿úÚÔãüÅ(γραμματικός): 43,5 ¿ćäÅ{x(δόγμα): 58,23 ¿ùĀÙx(διαθήκη): 17,16; 107,18.20 ? †ÎùĀÙx(Plur.): 107,23 ¿LÓÎÙxz(ἰδιώτης): 7,11; 9,19 Ÿ ÀÎÓÎÙxz(ἰδιωτεία): 12,9 ĀÙ¾LÓÎÙxz: 50,13 ¿ćà{z(ὕλη): 13,9 ÀĀÚçà{z: 106,5 †Îáòz(ἁπλῶς): 58,16 ? ¿ćã{yz(ἀρώματα): 110,5 ? ¿LÓÎÚéyz(αἱρετικοι): 40,14; 58,23 †{¾LÓ(τέως): 4,12 ¿êòÎÓ (τύπος): 6,10; 11,21; 20,7.8; 21,24; 43,11; 44,23; 47,19; 54,18; 77,24; 102,17; 106,7; 108,21 ? ¿äÚÓ(τιμή): 102,4 ¿êÞÓ (τάξις): 4,1; 7,20.24; 25,24; 33,13; 54,4(2×); 58,14; 59,19; 66,22; 78,9; 79,17; 87,17; 90,5.24; 120,19

INDEXES

ëÞÔã: 107,9 ĀÙ¾êÞÔã: 107,3 ¿æ{üÓ(τύραννος): 74,6.23; 75,7 ¿çùÎÙ(εἰκών): 19,1; 43,5 ¿ÚæÎÔÙüÚÝ(χειροτονία): 107,9 À|{üÝ(κῆρυξ): 59,8; 114,1.2 À{|{üÝ: 34,22; 89,20.24 ëÚêÝÍà(λέξις): 4,21; 65,8 †Îà(λαός): 81,20 ÁüÔÚà(λίτρα): 106,16 ÁËÚóäà(λαμπάς): 16,11; 99,23 ÀÎÚÔêà(λῃστής): 101,4 …ÎúÚÓÍ㏾ćã(μαθεματικός): 43,3 …ÎÚà¾ÅÍã(μεγαλεῖον): 4,15 ÁÎã(μύρρα): 106,19.24 ëÔÚàÎòüÔÚã(μητρόπολις): 45,8 ¿ćáÚã(μίλιον): 23,14; 65,23 …Îáã (μᾶλλον): 21,3; 36,4; 66,15; 68,13; 92,12; 98,21; 110,2.5 Ÿ èã(μὲν): 7,22; 8,15.16; 10,19.24; 11,13; 17,1; 18,6.20; 19,8.20; 20,8; 29,3.23.24; 30,22; 31,14; 32,5; 37,5; 38,3; 43,5; 45,3; 46,10; 47,13; 52,3; 53,15; 55,20; 59,14; 60,23 61,2.3; 69,13; 72,18; 82,24; 88,4; 112,10.11; 119,20 ¿ćãÎæ(νομή): 114,8 ¿éÎäæ(νομός): 17,14; 19,22.24; 20,1. 4.7(2×); 22,9; 31,14; 37,15; 38,10.16; 39,3.4; 43,2; 46,12.18.20; 47,1.4; 50,17; 58,6; 59,2.24; 71,10.16; 75,12; 81,12; 89,7; 90,2; 91,22 ĀÙ¾éÎäæ: 33,12; 58,13; 59,17 ¿ÚéÎäæ: 20,1v1; 58,10.12; 78,12 ÀĀÚéÎäæ: 35,13; 69,3 ÁxÎé(σουδάριον): 105,24; 107,7.12 Áüžçé(συνήγορος): 24,9; 38,13 …ÎÙxÎéÎàÎò(πολυπόδιον): 106,20 ¿òÎêáÚò(φιλόσοφος): 7,8; 43,5 ÀÎòÎêáÚò(φιλοσοφία): 43,4 ôêáò(φιλοσοφέω): 91,9; 92,5; 108,14

129

¿êÚò(πεῖσις): 72,24; 92,11 ëÚò (πεῖσαι): 3,8; 24,9.14.15; 25,1.13; 26,24; 27,13; 34,9; 36,16; 47,3; 61,3; 63,3.12.15; 64,18; 96,12; 97,18; 107,12; 110,24; 111,16.18; 117,13,21; 118,21 ÀÎçêóã: 55,8.10 ? ¿çêÚóÓĀã: 60,13 ÀÎçêÚóÓĀã: 45,17; 72,1 ¿ćäÆáò(φλέγμα): 113,14 ¿ÚêÔçò(φαντασία): 36,23; 113,10 ? ¿Ôé ÎúÔçò (πεντηκοστή): 114,18; 116,24 ¿ćáÚúò(φακιόλιον): 107,11 ëÚÔÂüò(παραβάτης): 119,15 ¿Úézüò(παρρησία): 105,12.21; 111,10 †{üò(πόρος): 6,20; 8,2; 75,7 †üò: 33,20; 79,4; 80,9; 86,9; 101,14 †ÎäéÎÙËé{üò(προσδιορισμός): 8,24; 26,15 ÀĀÚæÎäêٍÎÙËé{üò: 60,17 ëÚé{üò(πρόθεσις): 19,8 èٍÎÓüò(πραιτώριον): 100,1.21 ëÚêÝüò(πρᾶξις): 116,17 ¿ò{‹üò(πρόσωπον): 13,13.15; 14,3(2×); 29,5.23; 30,1.3.6; 31,3; 41,20; 44,6; 56,8; 62,24; 75,18(2×).20; 80,6.12; 96,12; 99,8(2×).13; 111,23.24; 112,2.4.6.12; 117,7 ¿ÔÚáùüò(παράκλητος): 82,11.14(2×).15. 16; 83,10.11; 90,22; 92,8 ¿ÙÎÆÓ¾ù(κατηγορια): 5,2 †ÎçÙËæÎù(κίνδυνος): 59,4 ¿çÚòÎù(κόφινος): 37,2 vüÔù (κατηγορεῖν): 22,22; 23,9.10v10; 45,16; 51,11; 101,10.19.20; 104,3; 119,15; 120,10.12 ¿çÅüÔúã: 51,11 ÁËÚáù(κλείς): 114,23 ¿ćäÚáù(κλίμα): 3,4 ëáù (from καλῶς): 31,15; 37,10; 40,18; 41,13; 45,11; 89,6 ¿æÎçù(κανών): 8,16v18; 28,22 ÁüæÎÔêù(κουεστιονάριος): 118,21 ¿êÚÓüù(χάρτης): 16,20.24 ¿æÎÂz(ἀῤῥαβών): 108,22

130

INDEXES

†ÎÅÎà{s (θεολόγος): 114,16; 116,22 ¿ÚÅÎà{s(θεολογία): 7,20; 8,17 †{Îò{s (θεοφόρος): 4,9; 58,17; 65,16; 80,22; 107,19

¿Ù{s(θεωρία): 29,10; 43,3v5; 58,14; 82,19 ¿ćäŏ(τάγμα): 62,9; 107,21 †Îæ{(θρόνος): 111,15

TABLE OF CONTENTS ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS .

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

v

ABBREVIATIONS .

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

VII

BIBLIOGRAPHY .

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

IX

INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. A New Edition and Translation of Isho‘dad of Merw’s Commentary on the Gospel of John. . . . . . . . . . . 1.1 In the Footsteps of Margaret Gibson . . . . . . . 1.2 Starting Points . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. The Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.2 The Manuscripts used by Gibson . . . . . . . . 2.3 The Manuscripts of this new text-critical Edition . . . 2.3.1 Berlin 81 (B and B*) . . . . . . . . . . 2.3.2 British Library, Or. 9356 (B2) . . . . . . . 2.3.3 Cambridge Add. 1973 (C) . . . . . . . . 2.3.4 Harvard University, Syr. 131 (H) . . . . . . 2.3.5 Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 (L and Lc) . . . . . 2.3.6 Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14) (M) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.3.7 Mingana 541 (M2) . . . . . . . . . . 2.3.8 Mingana 131 (M3) . . . . . . . . . . 2.3.9 Mosul, Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon, 22.3 (M4) 2.3.10 St. Petersburg, Russian National Library, Syr. 33 (P) 2.3.11 Piramadam, Gethsemane Monastery, 14 (P2) . . 2.3.12 Thrissur, Chaldean Syrian Church, Thsyr. 30 (T). 2.3.13 Trivandrum, Malankara Catholic Archbishopric, Syr. 8 (T2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.3.14 Union Theological Seminary, Syr.17 (U) . . . 2.3.15 Vaticanus Syr. 500 (V) . . . . . . . . . 3. Features and Interrelationship of the Manuscripts . . . . . 3.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.2 The older Manuscripts St. Petersburg Syr. 33 and Berlin 81 3.2.1 Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . .

XIII XIII XIII XV XV XV XV XVI XVII XVII XVIII XIX XIX XX XXI XXI XXII XXIII XXIV XXIV XXV XXVI XXVII XXVIII XXVIII XXVIII XXVIII

132

TABLE OF CONTENTS

A. Petersburg Syr. 33 . . . . . . . . . . B. Berlin 81. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.2.2 Relationship . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.3 The Text Tradition of Alqōsh . . . . . . . . . 3.3.1 Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . A. Mingana 541 . . . . . . . . . . . B. Mosul Chaldean Patriarchate of Babylon 22.3 . C. British Library, Or. 9356 . . . . . . . D. Vaticanus Syr. 500 . . . . . . . . . 3.3.2 Mutual Relationship . . . . . . . . . . A. The three Manuscripts from the Naṣrō Family . B. The Manuscripts from the Naṣrō Family and Vaticanus Syr. 500 . . . . . . . . . 3.3.3 Relationship to the ‘older Manuscripts’ . . . . A. The ‘older Manuscripts’ and those of the Naṣrō Family . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. The ‘older Manuscripts’ and Vaticanus Syr. 500 3.4 The Text Tradition of Deiri: Manuscript Cambridge Add. 1973 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.4.1 The Value of Cambridge Add. 1973 . . . . . 3.4.2 Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.4.3 Relationship to the other Manuscripts. . . . . 3.5 The Manuscripts of the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century 3.5.1. Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14) A. Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts . . . 3.5.2 Union Theological Seminary Syr. 17 . . . . . A. Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts . . . . 3.5.3 Mingana 131. . . . . . . . . . . . . A. Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts . . . 3.5.4 Harvard Syr. 131 . . . . . . . . . . . A. Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts . . . 3.5.5 Louvain CSCO Syr. 07 . . . . . . . . . A. Some Questions . . . . . . . . . . B. Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . C. Relationship to the other Manuscripts . . .

XXVIII XXX XXXI XXXIII XXXIII XXXIII XXXV XXXVI XXXVII XXXVIII XXXVIII XXXIX XL XL XLI XLII XLII XLII XLVI XLVI XLVI XLVII XLVIII XLIX XLIX L LI LI LII LIII LIII LIV LVI LVI LIX LX

133

TABLE OF CONTENTS

3.6 The Manuscripts of India . . . . . . . . . . . 3.6.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.6.2 Manuscript Thrissur, ThSyr. 30 . . . . . . . A. Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . B. Relationship to the other Manuscripts . . . . 3.6.3 The Manuscripts Piramadam 14 and Trivandrum Syr. 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . B. Mutual Relationship and relationship to the other Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.7 Stemma Codicum . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Errata in Gibson’s Edition . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.1 Harvard Syr. 131 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.2 Margoliouth (Oxford, Bodleian Library, Syr. c. 14) . . 4.3 Cambridge Add. 1973 . . . . . . . . . . . . 5. Remarks on the Syriac Text . . . . . . . . . . . 5.1 Methods of Presenting the Text . . . . . . . . . 5.2 Sigla . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.3 Abbreviations in the Critical Apparatus . . . . . . 5.4 List of Orthographical Variants . . . . . . . . . SYRIAC TEXT . Prologue . Book I . Book II . Book III . Book IV . Book V . Book VI . Book VII Book VIII Book IX . Book X . Book XI . Book XII Book XIII Book XIV Book XV Book XVI

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

LXII LXII LXII LXII LXIV LXIV LXIV LXV LXIX LXX LXX LXXIV LXXVIII LXXXV LXXXV LXXXV LXXXVI LXXXVII

1 3 4 23 31 34 39 43 44 47 53 57 63 67 71 78 84 92

134

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Book Book Book Book

XVII . XVIII . XIX . XX .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. . . .

. 98 . 100 . 101 . 112

INDEXES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 1. Index of Names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 2. Index of Proper Names and Derivatives . . . . . . . . 124 3. Index of Greek Words in Syriac . . . . . . . . . . 128